Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SR he kalApUrNasari-8 mavanA sAda-5 - paM. mukitacandravijaya -gaNi municandravijaya
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vi. saM. 2058, mAgha kezavaNA (ra bane hue phUTa tIrthaMkara kI yAda ka puNya- vaibhava abaka dekhane milegA ? svargagamana se 15 dina pUrva kI tasva vi.saM. 2058, jAlora (rAja.)
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ su.4, zanivAra 16-2-2002 ko ja.) meM svargavAsI zrI kI ciravidAya kI jhalaka rAnevAlA vIra
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ of DO ___ kahe kalApUrNasUri01 (siddhayogI pU. AcAryazrI kI sAdhanApUta vANI) (aSA. vada 6/7, dinAMka 5-7-1999, somavAra se mArga. vada 1/2, dinAMka 24-11-1999, budhavAra taka, vAMkI tIrtha, kaccha, vi. saM. 2055-56) vAcanA pU.A.zrI vijayakalApUrNasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. preraNA - madhurabhASI pU. AcAryazrI vijayakalAprabhasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. pU.paM.zrI kalpataruvijayajI ma.sA. pU.paM.zrI kIrticandravijayajI ma.sA. - avataraNa - sampAdana paMnyAsa mukticandravijaya gaNi municandravijaya 10 hastimajI nathamajI (74111) - prakAzaka zrI vAMkI jaina tIrtha P.O. vAMkI, tA. mundrA, jI. kaccha, Pin : 370 425. Phone : (02838) 78284 * Fax : 78240
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pustaka : kahe kalApUrNasUri-1 (siddhayogI pU. AcAryazrI kI sAdhanApUta vANI) avataraNa - saMpAdana : sahAyaka muni : paMnyAsa mukticandravijaya muni anaMtayazavijaya gaNi municandravijaya muni mahAgirivijaya muni muktAnaMdavijaya mUlya : ru. 120/ 2227- muni muktizramaNavijaya 229-30-35 muni mukticaraNavijaya prApti sthAna : zrI jaina jJAnamaMdira, nAkoDA tIrtha P.O. mevAnagara, jI. bADamera (rAja.), Via bAlottarA, Pin : 344 025. Phone : (02988) 40096, 40761, 40005 adhyApaka zrI narendrabhAI koraDIyA * Phone : (02988) 40859 cImanalAla koThArI yAtrikabhavana ke pAsa, P.O. zaMkhezvara tIrtha, tA. samI ( u.gu.)Phone : (02733) 73645 saMparka sUtra : RAMESH K. MUTHA Mutha Build Tech : 109, Vellala Street, Purasawalkam, CHENNAI : 600 084. (T.N.) * Ph. : (044) 5325067, 5325344 SHANTILAL / CHAMPAK B. DEDHIA 20, Pankaj 'A', Plot No. 171, L.B.S. Marg, Ghatkopar (W), MUMBAI - 400 086. * Ph. : (022) 5101990 TIku Ara. sAvalA POPULAR PLASTIC HOUSE 39, D. N. Road, Sitaram Building, 'B' Block, Near Crowford Market, MUMBAI - 400 001. * Ph. : (022) 3436369, 3436807, 3441141 pannAbena dinezabhAI ravajIbhAI mahetA Vikas Engineering Co. 13, Erabalu Chetty Street, CHENNAI - 600 001. (T.N.) Ph. : (044) 5222570, 5222479 B. F. JASRAJ LUNKED N. 3, Balkrishna Nagar, P.O. MANNARGUDI - 614 001 (T.N.). Ph. (04367) 422479 mudraka : Tejas Printers 403, Vimal Vihar Apartment, 22, Saraswati Society, Nr. Jain Merchant Society, Paldi, AHMEDABAD - 380 007. * Ph. : (079) 6601045
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ||vaaNkii tIrthamaNDana zrI mahAvIra svAmine nmH|| ||shrii padma-jIta-hIra-kanaka-devendra-kaMcana-kalApUrNa-kalAprabhasUriMgurubhyo nmH|| sampAdakIya maMgalaM padma-jItAdyA, maMgalaM kanako guruH maMgalaM sUridevendraH, kalApUrNostu maMgalam / / _jaMgama tIrtha svarUpa, adhyAtmayogI, pUjyapAda, sadgurudeva, AcAryadeva zrImad vijayakalApUrNasUrIzvarajI ko bhalA jaina jagat meM kauna nahIM jAnate ? pUjya AcAryazrI pahale to zAyada kaccha, gujarAta yA rAjasthAna meM hI prasiddha the, parantu antima chaH varSoM taka dakSiNa bhArata meM pUjyazrI kA padArpaNa hone se pUjyazrI kI pAvana nizrA meM zAsanaprabhAvanA kI jo zRMkhalAeM khar3I huI, usa kAraNa se pUjyazrI bhAratabhara ke jainoM ke antara meM basa gaye / gata 8 pUjyazrI kA prasannatA se chalakatA ceharA / pUjyazrI kI prabhu ke prati asIma bhakti / pUjyazrI ke hRdaya meM samasta prANiyoM ke prati apAra karuNA / OM pUjyazrI kA AkarSaka vyaktitva / OM pUjyazrI kA adbhuta punya / OM pUjyazrI kI adhyAtma-garbhita vANI / OM pUjyazrI kA cha: AvazyakoM ke prati agAdha prema / pUjyazrI kA apramatta jIvana / ina sabhI vizeSatAoM ke kAraNa jisa-jisa vyakti ne pUjyazrI ko zraddhApUrvaka nihArA, ve unake antara meM basa gaye / pUjyazrI kA punya itanA haiM ki jahAM Apake caraNa paDate hai vahAM maMgala vAtAvaraNa kA sRjana ho jAtA he, bhakti se vAtAvaraNa pavitra bana jAtA hai aura dUra-dUra se loga Ate hI rahate haiM / isa prakAra kI vizeSatAeM anyatra atyanta hI kama dRSTigocara hotI haiN| kaIbAra to itanI adhika bhIr3a hotI hai ki logoM ke lie darzana pAnA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai| (vAsakSepa kI to bAta hI chor3iye) darzana, vAsakSepa Adi prApta na hone ke kAraNa logoM ko nirAza
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 00000000 600000000000 00000 VAAAAA 00000000000 3886000000 00000 9000 2008 00000 BOB0000 .... ho kara bhI lauTanA par3atA hai / darzana evaM vAsakSepa prApta ho jAye to bhI aneka vyaktiyoM ko tRpti nahIM hotI / aise aneka loga pUjyazrI ke sAtha vArtAlApa karanA cAhate haiM, sAdhanA ke lie mArga-darzana prApta karanA cAhate haiM, parantu samaya kI pratikUlatA ke kAraNa pUjyazrI icchA hote hue bhI samasta manuSyoM kI samasta apekSAoM ko santuSTa nahIM kara pAte / pravacana yA vAcanA zravaNa karane ke lie baiThanevAle kaI logoM kI bhI zikAyata hotI hai ki pUjyazrI kI AvAja hameM sunAI nahIM detI / jo vyakti pUjyazrI kI vANI kA zravaNa karanA cAhate haiM, phira bhI zravaNa nahIM kara sakate, unake lie yaha prakAzana atyanta upayogI siddha hogA, aisA vizvAsa hai / pUjyazrI ne vAMkI tIrtha meM vi. saMvat 2055 ke varSAvAsa meM 109 sAdhu-sAdhvIjIyoM ke samakSa vAcanA dI, usakA sAra yahAM prastuta karane kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai / adhyAtmasAra kA AtmAnubhavAdhikAra, paMcavastuka grantha tathA adhyAtmagItA para dI gaI vAcanAeM yadyapi sAdhu-sAdhvIjIyoM ke lie dI gaI thI, parantu zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ko bhI ina meM se mArga-darzana prApta hogA, aisI zraddhA hai, aisA vizvAsa hai| pUjyazrI ke antara meM bhagavAna kaise vyApta haiM, usakA dhyAna yaha grantha paDhane para hogA / prAyaH aisI koI vAcanA nahIM hogI jisameM bhagavAna yA bhagavAna kI bhakti kI bAta nahIM AI ho / kisI ke pravacana meM saMskRti, kisI ke pravacana meM tapa-tyAga, kisI ke pravacana meM 'sukha burA, duHkha uttama, mokSa prApta karane yogya 'ityAdi bAteM zravaNa karane ko milatI haiM, usa prakAra pUjyazrI ke pravacanoM meM bhakti kI parAkASThA sunane ko milatI hai / jisa pravacana meM bhakti kI bAta nahIM Aye vaha pravacana kalApUrNasUri kA nahIM, aisA kaheM to bhI asatya nahIM hai / 000000000000 0000000000000000000000 0000000000000 0000000000000000000000000 0000000006666666 000000000000 680666666666666
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .. isI kAraNa se pUjyazrI isa samaya jaina jagat meM bhakti ke paryAya ke rUpa meM vikhyAta evaM lokapriya ho gaye haiM / pUjyazrI kA prabhu-prema dekhakara hameM narasiMha mahetA kI isa paMkti kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai : 'prema-rasa pAne tU moranA picchadhara ! tattvaY DhUMpaNuM tuccha lAge' cAhe jitanI tattvoM kI bAta Aye to bhI anta meM bhagavAna yA bhagavAna kI bhakti kI bAta pUjyazrI ke pravacana meM A hI jAtI hai| / vAcanA kI yaha prasAdI pAThakoM ke hRdaya meM prasannatA kI lahara phelAye, prabhu ke prati prema utpanna kare, aisI apekSA hai| katipaya sthAnoM para bhakti Adi kI bAtoM kI punarukti hotI bhI pratIta hogI / vahAM prazamarati meM se pUjyazrI umAsvAti kI bAta yAda karanI cAhiye / vairAgya, bhakti Adi kI bAteM punaH punaH karane se, zravaNa karane se aura samajhane se hI ve antara meM bhAvita hotI haiN| ataH vairAgya Adi meM punarukti doSa nahIM hai / 001 yadvad viSaghAtArthaM mantrapade na punaruktadoSosti / tadvad rAgaviSaghnaM punaruktamaduSTamarthapadam // prazamarati - 13 0 katipaya sthAnoM para pUjyazrI ke Azaya ko apane samakSa rakhakara hamane hamArI bhASA meM bhI Alekhana kiyA hai / saha pUjyazrI ke Azaya ke viparIta kucha bhI Alekhana huA ho to etadartha hArdika micchAmi dukkaDaM... - paMnyAsa mukticandravijaya - gaNi municandravijaya vAMkI tIrtha, vi.saM. 2056 .::... . :..:..:. :.:: bhagavAnanA bhakta, zAsana prabhAvaka parama pUjya AcArya vi. kalApUrNasU. ma.sA.nA kAladharma pAmyAnA samAcAra sAMbhaLatAM ja amo hataprabha thayA ane rar3atI AMkhe rar3atA hRdaye saMghanI sAthe samUhamA devavaMdana karyA / - eja... AcArya hiraNyaprabhasUrinI anuvaMdanA
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ JIJABAILERKERLARENERMERICEREMIERRMEROERTREERENERLENATERMEENAEXERELERI CINTEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEERIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE prAsaMgika isa grantha kA janma kaise huA ? vi. saM. 2055 meM pUjyazrI kA vAMkI tIrtha meM cAturmAsa huA / pUjyazrI kI nizrA meM hama 109 sAdhu-sAdhvIjI the / pUjyazrI kI divya vANI vahAM atyaMta sphUrti se bahatI thI / tIrtha kA zAnta vAtAvaraNa sAdhanA Adi ke lie anukUla thA / hama hara vakta kI taraha isa vakta bhI pUjyazrI kI vANI kA noTa buka meM avataraNa karate the / ma hamArI noTa kA jherokSa anyatra bhejA gayA taba sabhI ne kahA : hama ko bhI yaha cAhie / 50 nakala kama par3I ataH hamane 100 nakala jherokSa karAI, lekina itanI nakala bhI kama hone para hamane mudrita karAne kA nirNaya kiyA / 500 nakala to bahuta ho jAyegI - aisA hamane samajhA / lekina kisIne kahA ki 500 se 1000 nakala mudrita karAoge to suvidhAjanaka rahegA, 500 nakala mahaMgI par3eMgI / / hamane socA : 1000 nakale chapa to jAyeMgI, lekina paDhegA kauna ? legA kauna ? lekina prakAzita hote hI vaha pustaka (kahe kalApUrNasUri) itanI tejI se samApta ho gaI ki hama Azcarya meM par3a gaye / 2 anekAneka bar3e bar3e AcAryoM, sAdhakoM, sAdhvIjI Adi ke abhiprAyoM kA aisA barasAta barasA ki hama stabdha ho gye| sacamuca pUjyazrI kA hI yaha prabhAva thA / phira to dUsarI AvRtti 2000 nakala mudrita karAnI pdd'ii| Aja vaha bhI alabhya prAyaH bana gaI hai| aba tIsarI AvRtti prakAzita hone kI taiyAriyAM ho rahI hai| __yaha to gujarAtI AvRtti kI bAta hai, lekina hindIbhASI pAThakoM kA kyA ? bahuta sAre logoM kI sUcanA AI ki pUjya AcAryazrI aba kevala gujarAtIbhASIoM ke hI nahIM hai, saba ke hai| hama hindIbhASIoM para upakAra ke lie isakA hindI-anuvAda honA cAhie / aneka logoM ke anurodha se aba yaha hindI AvRtti
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzita ho rahI hai / AzA hai ki prathama bhAga kI taraha anya tIna bhI hindI meM zIghra prakAzita hoMge / sila kahe kalApUrNasUri cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri-1 meM vAMkI kI vAcanAeM saMgRhIta hai aura zeSa tIna bhAga meM pAlItAnA kI vAcanAeM saMgRhIta ko gujarAtI meM cAroM bhAga, pUjya AcAryazrI kI vidyamAnatA meM hI prakAzita ho cuke haiM / jo Aja sakheda likhanA par3atA hai ki bhAratIya jaina janatA meM bhagavAna kI taraha pratiSThita honevAle pUjya AcAryazrI aba hamAre bIca nahIM hai / - abhI-abhI do-tIna dina pahale hI samAcAra Aye hai ki pU. sA. suvarNaprabhAzrIjI (vartamAna gacchAdhipati pU. AcAryazrI vijayakalAprabhasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. evaM vidvadvarya pUjya paM. zrI kalpataruvijayajI ke mAtuzrI, pU. bA mahArAja) bhI bharuca meM vai. su. 13, zukravAra, tA. 24-5-2002 ko zAma ko 4.30 baje samAdhipUrvaka kAladharma prApta hue hai / tara pUjya AcAryazrI ke AdhyAtmika utthAna meM pU. bA mahArAja kA bhI mahattvapUrNa yoga-dAna rahA hai| agara inhoMne saMyama ke lie rajA nahIM dI hotI to? jIdda karake baiTha gaye hote to ? akSayarAjajI jo vizva-vikhyAta pU. kalApUrNasUrijI bana sake isameM pU. bA mahArAja kA aisA mahattvapUrNa yoga-dAna haiM ki jise kabhI bhUlAyA nahIM jA sakatA / yAta pUjya AcAryazrI ke svargagamana ke sirpha 98 dina ke bAda pU. bA mahArAja kA svargagamana bahuta hI AghAta-janaka ghaTanA hai, lekina kAla ke sAmane hama sabhI nirupAya hai / hama sirpha itanI hI kAmanA kara sakate hai : divaMgatoM kI AtmA jahAM bhI hoM, parama pada kI sAdhanA karatI rahe aura hama saba para AzIrvAda kI vRSTi karatI rahe / isa pustaka ko kaise par3heMge ? yAda raheM ki yaha koI upanyAsa yA kahAnI kI pustaka
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM hai| yaha to parama yogI kI amRta-vANI kI pustaka haiN| (1) isako paDhane kI sarva prathama zarta yaha haiM ki sva. pUjya AcAryazrI ke prati hArdika bahumAna honA cAhie : jinakI cetanA ne parama caitanya (paramAtmA) ke sAtha anusaMdhAna kiyA hai aise siddhayogI pUjya AcAryazrI kI divya vANI maiM paDha rahA huuN| merA kitanA saubhAgya hai ki aisI vANI paDhane kA mana huA ? prabhu kI kRpA ke binA isa kAla meM aisA sAhitya paDhane kA mana bhI kahAM hotA hai ? _ abhI cAra dina pahale karmaTha sevAbhAvI kumArapAla vI. zAha varSAmeDI gAMva meM mile / unhoMne kahA : mahArAjazrI ! Apane 'kahe kalApUrNasUri' pustaka prakAzita karake kamAla kara diyA hai| maiM paDhatA hUM taba vicAra AtA hai ki kahAM aMDaralAina karUM? pUrI pustaka hI aMDaralAina karane lAyaka hai / Apane sAra hI sAra avatarita kiyA hai / ____eka vyakti ne sva. pUjya AcAryazrI kA vAsakSepa lete samaya pAlItAnA meM kahA thA : maiMne kahe kalApUrNasUri kitAba pAMca bAra paDhI hai aura Age bhI maiM bAra-bAra paDhanA cAhatA bAbubhAI kaDIvAle ne eka vakta sabhA meM kahA thA : 'hama kahe kalApUrNasUri grantha kA pratidina svAdhyAya karate haiN|' ka yaha saba hRdaya ke bahumAna ko dhotita karanevAle udgAra hai| aisA Adara agara ho to nizcita hI Apake lie isa pustaka kA paThana kalyANakara banegA / 4 agara Apako itanA Adara nahIM bhI hai, phira bhI Apa jijJAsA se paDhanA cAhate hai, to bhI paDheM / ho sakatA hai ki paDhate-paDhate bhI Apako Adara ho jAya / isa pustaka meM zabda-vaibhava nahIM hai, vANI-vilAsa nahIM hai, sIdhe-sAde zabdoM meM svayaM kI anubhUti ko abhivyakta karane kA prayAsa hai / pUjyazrI ke pAsa anubhUti bahuta hI tIvra thI, lekina anubhUti kI apekSA abhivyakti kamajora thI, phira bhI
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhivyakti karane kI yathAzakya kozIza to pUjyazrI karate hI rahate the / * anubhUti kucha bhI na ho, lekina kaI logoM kI abhivyakti itanI dhAradAra hotI hai ki sunane-paDhane vAle ina para mugdha ho jAte hai| acche-acche zabdoM ke pekiMga meM udhAra mAla (svayaM ko kucha bhI anubhava nahIM hai) becanevAle bahuta hote hai, lekina isa pustaka ke udgAtA pU. AcAryazrI anubhUti ke svAmI the / hama to kaI bAra kalpanA karate hai ki pUjyazrI kI anubhUti bahuta hI tIvra thI, lekina jaba taka usa anubhUti kA zAstrAdhAra na mile taba taka ve use vyakta nahIM karate hoMge / isIlie hI pUjyazrI jo jo bAta karate una sabhI meM zAstra-paMktiyAM AdhAra ke rUpa meM kahate hI the / isa pustaka meM Apa yaha dekha sakate haiN| (2) dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki eka bAra paDhakara isa grantha ko chor3a na deM / yaha grantha eka bAra paDhane jaisA nahIM hai, bAra-bAra Apa paDheMge to hI pUjyazrI kI bAteM Apake aMtaHkaraNa meM bhAvita baneMgI / (3) eka vyakti paDheM aura dUsare saba sune aisA bhI Apa kara sakate hai / kaI jagaha para aisA hotA bhI hai / isa hindI prakAzana ke mukhya preraka pUjyazrI ke paTTaprabhAvaka pU. gurudeva AcAryazrI vijayakalAprabhasUrIzvarajI ma.sA., vidvadvarya pU. paM. zrI kalpataruvijayajI, pravaktA pU. paM. zrI kIrticandravijayajI, pU. munizrI kumudacandravijayajI Adi ko hama AdarapUrvaka smRtipatha meM lAte haiM / pU. gaNizrI pUrNacandravijayajI, gaNizrI tIrthabhadravijayajI, gaNizrI vimalaprabhavijayajI, munizrI kIrtiratnavijayajI, munizrI hemacandravijayajI, munizrI AnaMdavardhanavijayajI, munizrI tattvavardhanavijayajI, munizrI anaMtayazavijayajI, munizrI amitayazavijayajI, munizrI AtmadarzanavijayajI, munizrI tattvadarzanavijayajI, munizrI ajitazekharavijayajI Adi ko bhI
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama yAda karate haiM / aMta meM, aisI divya vANI kI vRSTi karanevAle pUjyazrI kI divaMgata AtmA ko hama namana karate haiM / zaMkhezvara meM pUjyazrI ko yAda karate hue jo paMktiyAM sahaja rUpa se nikalI unheM prastuta karate haiM : namastubhyaM kalApUrNa ! magnAya paramAtmani / tvayAtra duHSamAkAle bhaktigaMgAvatAritA / / 'paramAtmA meM lIna o pUjya kalApUrNasUrijI ! Apane isa duHSamA samaya meM bhaktigaMgA bahAI hai / Apako hama namana karate haiM / ' pUjya zrI kI bhakti gaMgA meM snAna karake hama apanI AtmA ko pAvana banAeM / pUjyazrI ke Azaya - viruddha isa grantha meM kucha bhI likhA gayA ho to usake lie hama hRdaya se micchAmi dukkaDaM dete haiM / nayA aMjAra, jaina upAzraya vi. saM. 2058, jye. va. 1 27-5-2002, somavAra pU.A.bha. va pU. bA mahArAja ke saMyama-jIvana kI anumodanArtha hue jina-bhakti-mahotsava kA dUsarA dina / Online MA HMONG 10 paM. mukticandravijaya gaNi municandravijaya Way
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtmayogI pUjya AcAryadeva zrImad vijayakalApUrNasUrIzvarajI : eka jhalaka janma : vi.saM. 1980, vai.su. 2, phalodI (rAja.) mAtA : kSamAbena pAbudAnajI lukkar3a pitA : pAbudAnajI lukkar3a gRhasthI nAma : akSayarAjajI putra : (1) jJAnacaMdajI (pU.A. vijayakalAprabhasUrijI) _(2) AsakaraNajI (pU.paM. kalpataruvijayajI) patnI : ratanabena (pU.sA. suvarNaprabhAzrIjI) vyavasAyabhUmi : rAjanAMdagAMva (chattIsagaDha) dIkSA : vi.saM. 2010, vai.su. 10, phalodI (rAja.) dIkSA-dAtA : pU. munizrI ratnAkaravijayajI var3I dIkSA : vi.saM. 2011, vai.su. 7, rAdhanapura (gujarAta) var3I dIkSA-dAtA : pU.A.zrI vi. kanakasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. dIkSA-guru : pU. AcAryazrI vijayakanakasUrijI ma.sA. var3I dIkSA-guru : pU. munizrI kaMcanavijayajI samudAya : tapAgacchIya saMvigna zAkhIya kaccha-vAgar3a samudAya paraMparA : padma-jIta-hIra-kanakasUri-devendrasUri-kaMcanavijayajI paMnyAsa pada : vi.saM. 2025, mAgha zu. 13, phalodI (rAja.) AcArya pada : vi.saM. 2029, mArga. su. 3, bhadrezvara tIrtha (kaccha) paMnyAsa-AcArya pada pradAtA : pU.A.zrI vijayadevendrasUrIzvarajI uttarAdhikArI : vartamAna gacchanAyaka pU.A.zrI vi. kalAprabhasUrIzvarajI mukhya karmabhUmi : kaccha vAgar3a vihAra kSetra : kaccha-gujarAta, rAjasthAna, madhyapradeza, chattIsagaDha, mahArASTra, karNATaka, tamilanADu, AMdhrapradeza Adi sAhitya : tattvajJAna pravezikA, adhyAtmagItA, sarvajJakathita sAmAyika dharma, parama tattva kI upAsanA, dhyAnavicAra, mile mana bhItara bhagavAna, kahe kalApUrNasUri bhAga 4, sahaja samAdhi Adi prathama-aMtima cAturmAsa : phalodI (rAja.) dIkSA paryAya : 48 varSA sAdhanA : dina meM bhakti, svAdhyAya, vyAkhyAna, vAcanA, hitazikSA Adi, rAta ko kAyotsarga, dhyAna, jApa Adi ziSya gaNa : 36 sAdhvI gaNa : 500 kAla dharma: vi.saM. 2058, mAgha suda 4, zanivAra 16-2-2002, kezavaNA (rAja.) agni saMskAra : mAgha suda 6, somavAra, 18-2-2002, zaMkhezvara tIrtha (gujarAta)
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pU. sA. suvarNaprabhAzrIjI (pU. bA mahArAja) eka jhalaka janma : vi.saM. 1984 (?) phalodI (rAja.) mAtA : kesarabena mizrImalajI baida * pitA : mizrImalajI baida (pU. munizrI kamalavijayajI) . bhAI : nathamalajI baida (pU. munizrI kalahaMsavijayajI) * pati : akSayarAjajI lukkar3a (pU.A.zrI vi. kalApUrNasUrijI) * putra : (1) jJAnacaMdajI (pU.A.zrI vijayakalAprabhasUrijI) (2) AsakaraNajI (pU.paM.zrI kalpataruvijayajI) dIkSA : vi.saM. 2010, vai.su. 10, phalodI (rAja.) * var3I dIkSA : vi.saM. 2011, vai.su. 7, rAdhanapura (gujarAta) gurujI : pU.sA. lAvaNyazrIjI ke ziSyA pU.sA. sunaMdAzrIjI ziSyA : pAMca mukhya rasa : prabhu-bhakti, jApa, kAyotsarga Adi * kAladharma : vi.saM. 2058, vai.su. 13, bharuca (gujarAta)
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pU. sA. suvarNaprabhAzrIjI (mAM mahArAja) kA samAdhipUrNa svargavAsa bharUca, vai. su. 14 zanivAra vijayakalAprabhasUri kI ora se anuvaMdanA / dharmalAbha / - vizeSa vidita kara rahe haiM ki pUjya tAraka gurudeva ke viyoga se vyathita hamArI AMkhoM ke AMsu sUkhe na sUkhe, hRdaya ke ghAva rujhAna pAye - na pAye utane meM hI hRdaya ko hilAnevAlI dUsarI ghaTanA ghaTI / sAMsArika saMbaMdha kI apekSA hamAre mAM mahArAja sAdhvIjI zrI suvarNaprabhAzrIjI, ki jo sA. sunaMdAzrIjI ke ziSyA the / ve vai. su. 13, zukravAra, 24-5-2002 kI zAma ko 4.30 baje bharUca meM samAdhipUrvaka kAladharma pAye haiM / _ 'karma ke Age kisI kI nahIM calatI' 'bhavitavyatA ko yahI maMjUra hogA' aisA mAna kara hRdaya ko samajhAnA rahA / zaMkhezvara se cAturmAsa ke lie valasAr3a kI ora vihAra karate hue ve samanI gAMva meM Aye / asahya garmI Adi ke kAraNa sthaMDila kI takalIpha huI / 35/40 vakta jAnA par3A aura ekadama DhIle ho gaye / suzrAvaka kAntilAlabhAI, surezabhAI bhaMDArI (phalodI, abhI aMkalezvara) ko samAcAra milate hI ve turaMta bharUca se DaoN. sunIla zAha ko lekara samanI pahUMca Aye / tAtkAlika upacAroM se kucha rAhata pratIta huI / dUsare dina vihAra kara ke derola Aye / vahAM bhI tabIyata bigar3ane para DaoN. sunIlabhAI A gaye / turaMta ilAja kiye| unakI salAha ke anusAra mAM mahArAja ko hospiTala meM dAkhila kiye / kArDiyogrAma Adi riporTa normala the, kintu atyaMta kamajorI, khUna kI kamI, gesa kI takalIpha Adi ke lie jarUrI upacAra zuru kiye / thor3I rAhata pratIta huI, lekina honA cAhie vaisA sudhAra nahIM huA /
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama sAdhu aura sAdhviyAM vihAra meM tIna dina pIche the / asvAsthya ke samAcAra milate hI hama subaha-zAma vihAra kara ke lAsTa dina para laMbA vihAra khIMca kara bharUca DaoN. zAha kI hospiTala meM dopahara 1.00 baje vai. su. 13 ko A pahUMce / mAM mahArAja ke muMha kI prasannatA aura samatA ke darzana kara ke hama AnaMdita hue aura mAM mahArAja ne bhI hamArI sAtA pUchI, 10-15 miniTa taka bahuta acchI taraha se hamAre sAtha bAta kI aura saMtoSa pAye / "tumheM koI cintA-Tenzana hai ? koI takalIpha hai ?' hamAre pUchane para unhoM ne 'nA' khii| phira hamane pUchA : ApakA upayoga arihaMta prabhu ke smaraNa meM hai? unhoMne kahA : 'hAM' / zArIrika vyAdhi meM bhI mAnasika samAdhi sacamuca Azcaryajanaka thI / zrI navakAramaMtra ke prathama pada ke uccAra ke bAda maiMne kahA : dUsarA pada bologe? to svayaM 'namo siddhANaM' pada 23 bAra bole / sA. bhUSaNazrIjI tathA Azrita sabhI sAdhviyAM vahAM hAjira the| maiM, paM. kalpataruvijayajI evaM paM. kIrticandravijayajI hama tInoM navakAra maMtra, cattAri maMgalaM pATha aura kSamApanA sUtra satata sunAte rahe the / zravaNa meM unakA pUrA upayoga thA / zArIrika takalIpha ke lie koI pharIyAda nahIM thI / satata samAdhibhAva meM magna pU. mAM mahArAja kI AtmA 40/45 miniTa taka zrI navakAramaMtra ke zravaNapUrvaka zAma ko 4.30 baje deha-tyAga kara ke sadgati kI ora calI gaI / _ mRtyu kI nikaTa kSaNoM meM zvAsocchvAsa kI gati, saMpUrNa nAr3ItaMtra kaisA kAma karate hai, kaise dhIre-dhIre maMda hote hai, yaha saba najara ke sAmane dekhane milA / hama pUre tIna ghaMTe taka pU. mAM mahArAja ke sAtha rahe aura unakI samAdhi meM sahAyaka bane, usakA hameM bahuta hI saMtoSa haA / sirpha 99 dina ke aMtara meM hamAre donoM ziracchatra cale jAne se gaharA jhaTakA bhI lagA /
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bahuta choTI umra meM hameM dharma-saMskAra denevAle aura hamAre hRdaya meM dIkSA kI bhAvanA jagAnevAle parama upakArI mAM mahArAja ke kSamA, saralatA, sahanazIlatA, prabhu-maMdira meM pratidina DeDha ghaMTA jApa, bhakti evaM 48 varSa kI nirmala saMyama-sAdhanA Adi guNoM kI jitanI anumodanA kareM utanI kama hai / sva. AtmA parama zAnti, ucca gati ko prApta kareM aura mokSa-mArga kI ArAdhanA meM Age baDhate hue mokSa kI nikaTa pahuMce tathA jahAM ho vahAM se hama para kRpA-vAtsalya kI vRSTi barasAte rahe, isI prArthanA ke sAtha rukatA hUM / vizeSa Aja yahAM agni-saMskAra (agnisaMskAra kI bolI hitezabhAI gaDhecA ne 14 // lAkha meM lI thI / pU. A. bha. kI bhI DeDha karor3a meM unhoMne hI lI thI) tathA jIvadayA phaMDa saba mila kara lagabhaga 24 lAkha se upara huA hai| bharUca saMgha tathA kaccha-vAgar3a saMgha ke bhAI, muMbaI, surata, navasArI, amadAvAda Adi se bahuta acchI saMkhyA meM Aye the / deva-guru-kRpA se saba kArya utsAhapUrvaka saMpanna hue hai / vijayakalAprabhasUri jyAdA kyA likhUM ? ghAva ke upara ghAva...! hameM eka bAta kA saMtoSa hai ki pU. bA mahArAja aMta samaya meM mila gaye aura hama unakI samAdhi meM sahAyaka bane / paM. kalpataruvijaya 15
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurujI ! Apa kahAM chipe hai ? __'kahe kalApUrNasUri' (pUjyazrI kI vAcanA-prasAdI) ke 4 bhAga gujarAtI meM chapa cuke haiM / jijJAsu vAcakoM meM inakI itanI DImAMDa hai ki jisakA koi hisAba nahIM / Aja thor3e samaya meM hI 4the bhAga ko chor3a kara prathama tIna bhAga alabhya prAyaH ho gaye haiN| yaha to gujarAtI vAcakoM kI DImAMDa hai| hindI vAcakoM kI DImAMDa bhI kaba se ho rahI thI : hameM hindI meM cAhie / pUjyazrI ke paTTaprabhAvaka pU. guruvarya AcArya zrI vijayakalAprabhasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. evaM vidvadvarya pU.paM. zrI kalpataruvijayajI kI ora se bhI bAra bAra yaha bAta hotI rahI : ina granthoM kA hindI meM zIghra anuvAda ho / Akhira ina granthoM meM se prathama bhAga kA anuvAda nainamalajI surANA dvArA karAyA gayA aura Aja prakaTa ho rahA hai, isakI hameM prasannatA hai| * parama zraddheya saccidAnaMdamaya pUjya AcAryazrI kA mahAprayANa : mAgha zu. 3 (vi.saM. 2058) kA dina thA / hama manapharA (kacchavAgar3a) meM prabhu-praveza-pratiSThA Adi kAryoM ke nimitta Aye the / usI dina hamane isakA hindI anuvAda mudrita karane ke lie 'Tejas Printers' vAle tejasabhAI ko diyA, jo usa dina manapharA Aye the / usa vakta hameM kahAM patA thA : kala hI pUjya AcAryazrI isa jagat se prayANa karanevAle hai ? usI dina zAma ko vihAra kara ke hama mAya nAmake choTe gAMva meM gaye / rAta ke khule AkAza meM hamane camakatA huA eka tArA adRzya hote dekhA / dUsare dina jina-zAsana kA prakAzamAna eka sitArA adRzya honevAlA thA, isakA kyA yaha pUrva saMketa hogA ? dUsare dina vihAra meM hI subaha 9.30 baje jaba hamane lAkar3IA saMgha ke AdamIoM ke muMha se pUjyazrI ke kAladharma kA samAcAra sunA, taba hama Azcarya aura AghAta se stabdha ho gaye / zanaiH zanaiH AMkhoM meM se azrudhArA bahane lagI / AdhoI meM A kara deva-vaMdana karane ke bAda guNAnuvAda karane kA avasara AyA taba hama phUTa-phUTa kara itane ro par3e the ki guNAnuvAda ke lie do-cAra vAkya hI muzkila se bola sake / bAra-bAra eka hI bAta dimAga meM ghUmatI rahI : aise prabhumagna, prabuddha,
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saccidAnaMdamaya sadguru kA yoga phira isa pRthvI ko kaba milegA ? unakI divya vANI phira kaba zravaNa-gocara hogI ? tIrthaMkara ke samavasaraNa kI smRti karAnevAlI unakI dezanA-sabhA aba kahAM dekhane milegI ? phira bhI itanA AnaMda hai ki 30-30 varSa taka pUjyazrI kA sAnnidhya milA / varSoM taka pUjyazrI ke caraNoM meM baiThane kA, pUjyazrI kI vANI sunane kA saubhAgya milA / vAMkI (vi.saM. 2055) tathA pAlItAnA (vi.saM. 2056) cAturmAsa kI vAcanAeM sunane kA saubhAgya milA / na kevala sunane kA, api tu usI vakta avataraNa karane kA aura prakAzita karAne kA bhI saubhAgya milA / Aja pUjyazrI kI anupasthiti meM vicAra AtA hai : yaha saba kaise ho gayA ? vaise to hamAre vigata 16 varSoM se prAyaH alaga cAturmAsa hI hote rahe haiM, phira bhI vAMkI pAlItAnA cAturmAsa sAtha meM karanA, vAcanAoM kA avataraNa karanA, unakA prakAzita honA... yaha saba zIghra rUpa se kaise ho gayA ? mAno kisI ajJAta zakti ne hamase yaha kAma karavA liyA / pUjyazrI kI bhASA meM kaheM to prabhu ne hama se yaha kAma karavA liyA / pUjyazrI hara bAta meM prabhu ko hI Age rakhate the / (pUjyazrI kI vANI kA avataraNa jo hama kucha pariSkAra evaM kucha bhASAkIya parivartana kara ke karate hai, usameM kahIM pUjyazrI ke Azaya se viruddha to nahIM hotA hogA na ? aisI hameM bAra-bAra zaMkA hotI thii| eka vakta (lAkaDIA-siddhAcala ke chaurI pAlaka saMgha meM upariyAlA ke AsapAsa kisI gAMva meM, vi.saM. 2056) vAcanA ke bAda maiMne pUjyazrI ko merI noTa de dI aura kahA : agara kahIM galatI ho to Apa sudhAreM / pUjyazrI ne do dina noTa dekhI aura kahA : tuma mere mana kI bAta hI vizeSa puSTa banAte ho / aba tumheM noTa dikhAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM / avataraNa meM koI galatI nahIM hai / pUjyazrI ke abhiprAya se hama prasanna hue / eka dUsarA prasaMga bhI yAda AtA hai : vi.saM. 2052 meM hamArA hubalI cAturmAsa thA taba pUjyazrI kA koimbaturaM meM cAturmAsa thA / vahAM se pUjyazrI kA patra AyA : 'maMtra - mUrtiM samAdAya, devadevaH svayaM jinaH / sarvajJaH sarvagaH zAntaH so'yaM sAkSAd vyavasthitaH // '
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa zloka kA gujarAtI meM padyAnuvAda cAhie / hamane zIghra padyAnuvAda harigIta chaMda meM banAkara bhejA : CRDOIN prabhu-mUrtimAM che zuM paDyuM ? che mAtra e to pattharo, prabhu-nAmamAM che zuM paDyuM ? che mAtra e to akSaro'; evuM kaho nA sajjano ! sAkSAt A bhagavAna che, nija maMtra-mUrtinuM rUpa laI pote ja ahIM AsIna che.' isa padyAnuvAda ko dekhakara pUjyazrI bahuta prasanna hue aura pratyuttara AyA : mere mana kI bAta hI tumane spaSTa rUpa se rakhI hai / pUjyazrI kI prasannatA se hama bhI prasanna hue 1) usa vakta to koi kalpanA taka nahIM thI : pUjyazrI kI ye saba aMtima dezanAeM hai / kalpanA kara bhI kaise sakate the ? kyoM ki pUjyazrI kI itanI sphUrti thI, muMha para itanA teja thA ki mRtyu to kyA bUDhApA bhI unheM chUne se DaratA ho, aisA hameM pratIta hotA thA / sAmAnya AdamI kI umra baDhatI hai tyoM tyoM ceharA kAnti-hIna hotA hai, jhurriyAM baDhane lagatI hai, lekina hama pUjyazrI ke cehare para baDhatI huI camaka ko dekha rahe the / itanI camaka, itanI sphUrti hone para hama kaise mAna leM ki pUjyazrI aba thor3e samaya ke hI mehamAna hai ? pAlItAnA cAturmAsa ke bAda mArga. su. 5 (vi.saM. 2057) ko tIna padaviyAM evaM 14 dIkSAeM huI / ThIka usake dUsare dina pUjyazrI kA vihAra huA / taba hameM kahAM patA thA ki pUjyazrI kA yaha hamArA aMtima darzana hai ? pUjyazrI ne aMtima cAturmAsa apanI janmabhUmi phalodI meM kiyA / vigata do varSoM meM pUjyazrI ne aise aise kArya kiye, mAno unhoM ne mRtyu kI pUrva taiyArI hI kara lI hoM / kaccha meM vAMkI tIrtha meM cAturmAsa karanA, AcArya paMnyAsa gaNi Adi pada-pradAna karanA, pAlItAnA meM cAturmAsa karanA, cAturmAsa meM karIba karIba pUre sAdhu-sAdhvI samudAya ko sAtha meM rakhanA, sabhI sAdhusAdhvIoM ko yogodvahana karAnA... ye saba aise kArya the jinheM hama mRtyu kI pUrva taiyArI mAna sakate hai / * pUjyazrI kI mahAsamAdhipUrNa mRtyu : pUjyazrI ko mRtyu se 7-8 dina pUrva zardI-jukhAma ho gayA thA, 18
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo Amataura se unheM hotA rahatA thA / usa vakta kar3Ake kI zardI thI / eka bAra to ThaMDI zUnya DIgrI taka pahuMca gaI thI / taba kisI ko yaha kalpanA taka nahIM thI ki yaha jukhAma pUjyazrI ke lie jAnalevA banegA / sAmAnya Ayurvedika upacAra hote rahe / mAgha. zu. 1 ko pUjyazrI ne rAjasthAna ke kezavaNA gAMva (jAlora se 10 ki.mI. dUra) meM praveza kiyA / mAMgalika vyAkhyAna bhI pharamAyA / yaha pUjyazrI kA aMtima vyAkhyAna thA / (pUjyazrI kI aMtima vAcanA ramaNIyA gAMva meM po.va. 6 (mahA va. 6) ko huI thI / ramaNIyA gAMva ke lAlacaMdajI muNota (abhI madrAsa) ne pUre gAMva meM ghoSaNA karAI thI: Aja prabhu kI dezanA hai| sabhI jarura-jarura AnA / ma usa dina pUjyazrI ne vAcanA meM kahA : lalita vistarA grantha kA adhyayana - manana jarura karanA / agara saMskRta meM Apa nahIM samajha sakate hai to mere gujarAtI pustaka (6 sAsUra - bhAga 3-4) ko to jarura jarura paDhanA / ) usake bAda phira eka ghaMTe taka maMdira meM prabhu-bhakti kI / phira upAzraya meM upara hI Thahare / pUjyazrI ko sAMsa kI takalIpha cAlu thii| pichale do-tIna dina se to nIMda bhI nahIM AI / phira bhI prasannatA, svasthatA svastha zarIra jaisI hI thI / sadA pAsa meM sonevAle pU.paM. kalpataruvijayajI bhI pUjyazrI kI cintA se nIMda nahIM le sakate the| phira bhI DaoNkaTaroM ko isameM koI gaMbhIra bimArI ke cihna dikhAI nahIM diye / jAlora ke prasiddha DaoNkaTara anila vyAsa tathA ajamera ke pUjyazrI ke aMgata DaoNkaTara jayacaMdajI vaida Adi sabhI ne yahI kahA : koI gaMbhIra bAta nahIM hai / DaoNkaTaroM ne kArDiyogrAma nikAlA thA, B.P. Adi ceka kiyA thA, saba ThIka thA / phira bhalA DaoNkaTaroM ko kaise patA cale ? pUjyazrI bhI saba ke sAtha yathAvat dainika vyavahAra karate the, bAtacIta karate the| isameM mRtyu kA vicAra hI kisIko nahIM AyA / hAM, pUjyazrI to mRtyu ke saMketa dete hI rahe the, jo ki bAda meM samajha meM Aye / mAgha zu. 1 ko eka AdamI (bAdarabhAI, jo vigata bAraha varSoM se hara su. 1 ko pUjyazrI kA vAsakSepa lene ke lie AtA thA) ko vAsakSepa DAlane ke bAda kahA : 'aba tU vAsakSepa lene ke lie itane dUra mere pAsa mata AnA,
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tasavIra se hI kAma calA lenA / ' (vaise to pUjyazrI gujarAta meM najadIka hI A rahe the, phira bhI aisA kahanA kyA sUcita karatA hai ?) vaha AdamI usa vakta ThIka se samajha nahIM pAyA / usane socA : zAyada abhI merI Arthika sthiti ThIka nahIM hai, TikiTa bhAr3e kA kharcA na ho isalie pUjyazrI mujhe manA kara rahe haiN| kA mAgha zu. 3 ko mAMDavalA se siddhAcalajI ke saMgha ke saMghapati parivAra (mohanalAlajI, caMpAlAlajI Adi muthA parivAra) ko kahA : 'bahuta ullAsa se saMgha nikAleM / maiM tumhAre sAtha hI huuN|' usa dina to saMghapati parivAra ko yaha bAta samajha meM nahIM AI / ghara meM kucha carcA bhI huI : bApajI ne aisA kyoM kahA? saMgha meM pUjyazrI kI hI to nizrA hai to 'maiM tumhAre sAtha hUM' aisA kahane kI jarurata hI kyA hai? lekina bApajI ne utsAha meM A kara kahA hogA, aisA mAna kara samAdhAna kara liyA / koTakASTA aMjanazalAkA kA muhUrta mAgha zu. 10 saMgha prayANa ke bAda AtA thA / ata: caMpAlAlajI vahAM jAne se hicakAte the / pUjyazrI ne caMpAlAlajI ko khAsa samajhA kara koTakASTA ke lie taiyAra kiye aura kahA : jayapura aMjanazalAkA (vi.saM. 2042) ke prasaMga ko yAda karanA / usa vakta caMpAlAlajI ke bhAI madanalAlajI kI patnI kA svargavAsa huA thA / ata: gamanotsuka caMpAlAlajI ko pUjyazrI ne samajhA kara roke the, aura aMjanazalAkA meM vighna nahIM Ane diyA thaa| yahAM para bhI aisA hI huA / saMgha ke cha dina pUrva hI pUjyazrI kA svargagamana huA / ra Akhira pUjyazrI ke kahe hue aMtima zabdoM ko hI zukana mAna kara saMghapati parivAra ne mAgha zu. 10 ko mAMDavalA se pU.A. zrImad vijaya kalAprabhasUrijI ma.sA.kI nizrA meM saMgha nikAlA / usa saMgha meM saba ko pUjyazrI kI kRpA kA pratyakSa prabhAva dekhane milA / gujarAta meM sarvatra tUphAna thA, komI daMge the, lekina saMgha meM koI vighna nahIM AyA / nahIM to vighna ke lie kisI zarAratI kI ora se thor3I sI AgajanI kAphI thii| ___ aMtima do rAta meM pUjya paM.zrI kalpataruvijaya karIba-karIba pAsa meM jAgate rahe the / mAgha zu. 3 kI aMtima rAta thI, pUjyazrI kI sAMsa do dina se jaise calatI thI, vaise hI cala rahI thI / bAra-bAra pUjyazrI F20)
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ VINNN. ko pUchane meM AtA thA : koI takalIpha hai ? pUjyazrI sasmita hAtha hilAkara kahate the : nahIM / ____ pUrI rAta AMkheM khulI thI / pU. paM. kalpataru vi.ne pUchA : 'kyA karate hai Apa ?' pUjyazrI ne kahA : maiM zvAsocchvAsa ke sAtha dhyAna karatA hUM / thor3I dera raha kara phira unheM kahA : yogazAstra kA 12vAM prakAza sunAo / pU.paM. kalpataru vi. ne yogazAstra kA 12vAM prakAza sunAnA zuru kiyA aura jaba yaha zloka AyA - jAte'bhyAse sthiratA... 12/46 pUjyazrI taba ruke aura isake cintana meM DUba gaye / mAno pUjyazrI ke lie zloka ke ye zabda samAdhi ke baTana the, jinheM sunate ve samAdhimagna ho jAte the / pR.paM. kIrticandravijayajI se bhI pU. devacandrajI kRta covIzI kA zItalanAtha prabhu kA stavana sunA / usameM jaba yaha gAthA AI : sakala pratyakSapaNe tribhuvana guru ! jANuM tuma guNa-grAma jI; bIjuM kAMI na mAMguM svAmI ! ehija che muja kAma jI / _pUjyazrI isa gAthA para bhI cintana karate-karate prabhu-dhyAna meM DUba gaye / pUjyazrI hara zvAsa ke sAtha 'namo siddhANaM' pada kA jApa do rAta se kara hI rahe the / aisI paristhiti meM bhI subaha-dopahara 1-1 ghaMTe taka prabhu-bhakti meM vaise hI magna banate the, jaise pratidina banate the / 4.30 baje subaha pUjyazrI pratikramaNa karane ke lie baiThe hue / iriyAvahiyaM, kusumiNa kAyotsarga ke bAda mAtru ke lie prayatna kiyA, lekina nahIM huaa| phira jagaciMtAmaNi bolane meM dera lagane se pU.paM. kalpataruvijayajI ne bola kara sunAyA / phira mAtru kI zaMkA hone para phira gaye, lekina mAtru nahIM huaa| usake bAda iriyAvahiyaM ke kAussagga meM caMdesu nimmalayarA taka pahuMce aura bAra-bAra isI pada kA maMda-maMda uccAraNa karate rahe / munioM ne dekhA : pUjyazrI ke hAthoM meM kucha kaMpana ho rahA hai, dRSTi nizcala ho gaI hai| pU.paM. kalpataru vi.ne pU. kalAprabhasUrijI, pU.paM. kIrticandra vi. Adi ko bulAye / unhoM ne paristhiti kI gaMbhIratA dekha kara Age 21
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI kriyA zIghratA se karavA kara pUjyazrI ko kezavaNA maMdira meM darzanArtha le gaye / pUjyazrI cAroM ora dekha rahe the aura izAre se mAno pUcha rahe the : itanA jaldI kyoM ? cAlu caityavaMdana meM pUjyazrI ne izAre se mAtru kI zaMkA hai, aisA kahA, 'mAtru' zabda bhI bole| jaldI caityavaMdana karA ke pUjyazrI ko upAzraya meM lAye gaye / pUjyazrI kA yaha aMtima caityavaMdana thA / upAzraya meM pUjyazrI cera para se svayaM khar3e ho gaye aura pATa para mAtru kiyA / usake bAda oTamalajI kapUracaMdajI ne kAmalI baherAI evaM vAsakSepa liyA / mRtyu se eka ghaMTe pUrva kI yaha ghaTanA hai / yaha aMtima kAmalI va aMtima vAsakSepa thA / phira pATa para baiTha kara pUjyazrI kAyotsarga dhyAna meM baiTha gye| (mRtyu se Adhe ghaMTe pUrva kI yaha bAta hai / ) yAda rahe isa vakta divAra Adi kA TekA nahIM liyA thA / pUjyazrI to apanI aMtima avasthA kI taiyArI kara rahe the, lekina pAsavAle muni to upacAra kI phIkara meM the / eka muni (pU. kumudacandravijayajI) ne pUjya zrI ko uThAne kI kozIza kI, lekina pUjya zrI meruparvata ke zikhara kI taraha dhyAna meM itane nizcala baiTha gaye the ki tanika bhI khisake nahIM / kevalI ke zailezIkaraNa kI thor3I jhalaka kI yahAM yAda A jAtI hai| vaise bhI pUjyazrI ne do dina se zarIra se saMpUrNa rUpa se mamatA haTA dI thii| do dina meM injekzana Adi kitanA bhI lagAyA gayA, (mAgha zu. 3 kI zAma ko eka bar3A injekzana lagAyA gayA thA, jisameM 20 miniTa lagI thI) lekina pUjyazrI ne muMha se uMha taka to nahIM kiyA, lekina cehare para bhI dUsarA koI bhAva bhI Ane nahIM diyA / mAno deha se ve para ho gaye the, zarIra rUpa vastra utArane kI pUrI taiyArI kara lI thI / vaise to pUjyazrI kA vajana sirpha 40 ki.grA. hI thA, phira bhI pUjya zrI tanika bhI nahIM khisake, isase saba ko bar3A hI Azcarya huA / dUsare muni zrI (amitayaza vi.) jaba pUjya zrI ko khisakAne ke lie Aye taba jA kara kahIM pUjyazrI khisake / lekina pUjyazrI to apanI samAdhi meM lIna the / unheM isa zarIra ke sAtha aba kahAM lenA-denA thA ? pAdapopagamana anazana ke bAre meM kahA jAtA hai, usa anazana meM rahe hue sAdhaka ko koI kahIM le jAya, kATa de, jalA de yA kucha bhI kara le to bhI ve apanI AtmA meM lIna hote hai, pAdapa (vRkSa) kI taraha ve aDola hote hai / pUjyazrI meM bhI aisI kucha jhalaka dikha rahI thI / 22
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AAAAAADNNNN yaha saba behoza avasthA meM ho rahA thA, aisA nahIM hai| aMta samaya taka pUjyazrI pUrNarUpa se sajaga the / isa kA cihna yaha thA ki pAsavAle muni jaba bhI pUjyazrI ke hAtha haTAte yA idhara-udhara karate taba pUjyazrI punaH kAyotsarga mudrA meM hAtha ko rakha dete the / kI pUjyazrI kI isa avasthA ko dekhakara pAsavAle muni ne navakAra, uvasaggaharaM, saMtikaraM evaM ajitazAnti kI 10 gAthAeM sunaaii| dhIre dhIre sAMsa kI gati maMda ho rahI thii| hAtha meM nAr3I kI dhaDakana upara-upara jA rahI thI / muni sAvadha ho gye| unhoMne phira navakAra maMtra sunAnA zuru kara diyA / 5060 navakAra sunAye aura pUjyazrI ne aMtima sAMsa lii| usa vakta subaha 7.20 kA samaya ho cukA thA / pUrva kSitija meM se mAgha zu. 4, zanivAra 16-22002 kA sUryodaya ho rahA thA aura idhara adhyAtma kA mahAsUrya mRtyu ke astAcala meM DUba rahA thA / uttara bhAdrapada nakSatra kA taba caturtha caraNa thA / pUrva kSitija meM kuMbha lagna udita thaa| taba grahasthiti isa prakAra thI : la | sU | caM | maM | bu | gu | zu | za | rA | ke | 11 | 11 | 12 | 12 | 10 3 | 11 | 2 | 3 | 9 nA usa vakta kezavaNA meM phalodI cAturmAsa vAle sabhI muni (pU.A.zrI vi. kalAprabhasUrijI, pU.paM. kalpataru vi., pU.paM. kIticandravi., pU. kumudacandra vi., pU. tattvavardhana vi., pU. kItidarzana vi., pU. kevaladarzana vi., pU. kalpajit vi.) tathA sAMcora cAturmAsa birAjamAna pU. amitayaza vi. evaM Agamayaza vi. mauna ekAdazI ke dina pUjyazrI kI sevA meM upasthita ho gaye the / rAnI cAturmAsa birAjamAna pU. kIrtiratna vi. evaM hemacandra vi. 18 dina pUrva A cuke the / sabhI ne pUjyazrI kI sevA kA anupama lAbha liyA thA / pUjyazrI ke anya ziSya sabhI usa vakta gujarAta meM the / gaNi zrI pUrNacandra vi., munizrI anantayaza vi. Adi pAMca uMjhA meM, gaNi zrI tIrthabhadra vi. Adi 3 rAjapIpalA meM, gaNi zrI vimalaprabha vi. Adi 2 navasArI ke pAsa, AnaMdavardhana vi. Adi 2 ArAdhanA-dhAma (jAmanagara meM) the / hama mAya se Adhoi ke vihAra meM the / pUjyazrI ke deha ko aneka saMghoM evaM aneka pU. AcArya bhagavaMtoM
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI sUcanA se zaMkhezvara meM lAyA gayA evaM agni-saMskAra kiyA gayA / usa vakta gaNi pUrNacandra vi., munizrI anaMtayaza vi. Adi pAMca uMjhA se zaMkhezvara A cuke the / pUjyazrI kA agni-saMskAra hajAroM logoM kI azrU pUrNa AMkhoM ke sAtha mAgha zu. 6 ke dina kiyA gayA / DeDha karoDa kI bolI utsAha pUrvaka bola kara hiteza ugaracaMda gaDhecA (kaccha-phategaDhavAle, abhI amadAvAda) ne agni-dAha diyA thA / hiteza kI udAratA se sabhI loga taba abhibhUta ho gaye jaba usane kezavaNA saMgha ke logoM ko, dhIrubhAI zAha (vidhAnasabhA adhyakSa, gujarAta) kumArapAla vI. zAha, apane sAmane 1 karoDa 41 lAkha taka bolI bolanevAle khetazI meghajI tathA dhIrubhAI kubar3IA Adi sabhI ko bhI agni-dAha ke lie bulAe / kula milAkara 3 karor3a kI Aya huI thI / agni-dAha ke samaya hama lAkaDIA (kaccha) meM the / agnisaMskAra kI kriyA khatama hone ke bAda lAkaDIA nivAsI cImana kacchI (pAlItAnA) hamAre pAsa AyA aura usane samAcAra diye : kezavaNA se zaMkhezvara taka jisa Traka meM pUjyazrI kA deha rakhA gayA thA, usa Traka meM pUjyazrI ke pAsa hI maiM baiThA thA / yaha jimmevArI mujha para DAlI gaI thI / maiMne rAstoM ke gAMvo meM dekhA : bhinnamAla, jAlora, tharAda, rAdhanapura Adi gAMvoM meM rAta ke 12 1 2 baje ke samaya bhI pUjyazrI ke deha ke darzana karane ke lie hajAroM kI bhIr3a lAIna lagAye hue khar3I thI / maiMne mere jIvana meM aisA dRzya kabhI nahIM dekhA / pUjyazrI ke prati logoM ke hRdaya meM Adara, kalpanA se bhI jyAdA dekhane milA / I do dina bIta jAne para bhI pUjyazrI kA deha cAhe jaise mur3a sakatA thA / aMguliyAM mur3a sakatI thI / eka bAra to maiMne pUjyazrI ke hAthoM se vAsakSepa bhI liyA / Ama AdamI kA deha mRtyu ke bAda thor3e hI samaya meM akkar3a ho jAtA hai, jaba ki yahAM pUjyazrI kA deha vaisA kA vaisA hI thA / yaha bar3A hI Azcarya thA / - agnidAha dene ke bAda to merA Azcarya ora bhI baDha gayA / agnidAha ke do ghaMTe ke bAda bhI pUjyazrI kA deha vaisA kA vaisA hI thA / camakatI huI do AMkhoM ke sAtha samAdhimagna pUjyazrI kA deha barAbara arihaMta kI 24
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mUrti ke AkAra meM hI dikha rahA thA / maiMne anekoM ko agnidAha diyA hai aura dekhA hai ki ghaMTe-do ghaMTe meM hAtha-pAMva Adi kI haDDiyAM apaneApa alaga-thalaga ho jAtI hai, lekina pUjyazrI ke zarIra meM aisA nahIM huA / khoparI tor3ane ke lie kaI logoM ne bar3e bar3e lakkar3e bhI jora se mAre, phira bhI AkRti meM koI pharaka nahIM par3A / dhIre-dhIre deha choTA hotA gayA, lekina AkRti to aMta taka arihaMta kI hI rahI / maiM subaha 4-30 baje taka vahIM jAgatA rahA aura dekhatA rahA / mere Azcarya kA ThikAnA na rahA / merI taraha dUsare bhI hajAroM logoM ne yaha dRzya dekhA / sabhI Azcarya cakita ho gaye / mahArAjazrI ! aisA kyoM huA ? hamane kahA : 'cImana ! isameM Azcarya yA camatkAra kI koI bAta nahIM hai / yaha svAbhAvika hI hai / kyoM ki pUjyazrI ne bacapana se le kara mRtyu paryaMta arihaMta prabhu kA hI dhyAna kiyA hai| pUjyazrI ke vyAkhyAna meM, vAcanA meM, hitazikSA meM, patra meM, likhane meM, mana meM, hRdaya meM, zarIra ke roma-roma meM bhagavAna hI bhagavAna the| unakI sabhI bAteM, sabhI cintana bhagavAna ke AsapAsa hI ghumate the / pUjyazrI kI cetanA bhagavanmayI bana gaI thI / eka vaijJAnika tathya hai ki mana jisakA dhyAna dharatA hai, zarIra usakA svIkAra kara letA hai| nIMbU bolate hI muMha meM kaise pAnI Ane laga jAtA hai ? mana kA zarIra ke sAtha gaharA saMbaMdha hai / aisA ullekha pAyA jAtA hai ki eka kavi ko paMpA sarovara ke cintana se jalodara roga ho gayA taba subuddhi nAma ke kuzala vaidya ne marudhara kA cintana cha mahine taka karane ke lie kahA thA / aura sacamuca marudhara ke cintana se usakA jalodara miTa gayA thA / yaha hai mana ke sAtha zarIra kA saMbaMdha / zreNika rAjA kI citA jaba jalAI gai taba kahA jAtA hai ki unakI haDDiyoM meM se vIra.. vIra... kI dhvaniyAM pragaTa huI thI / vaha to 2500 varSa purAnI ghaTanA hai, lekina pUjyazrI kA deha arihaMta ke AkAra meM aMta taka rahA, yaha to Aja kI ghaTanA hai / arihaMta ke dhyAna meM hI lIna pUjyazrI kI arhanmayI cetanA devaloka meM jahAM para bhI hogI vahAM arihaMta-bhakti meM hI lIna hogI, itanA to sunizcita hI hai| hamAre javAba se cImana ko saMtoSa huA /
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ D pUjyazrI kI arhanmayI cetanA ko hRdaya ke anaMta anaMta vaMdana ! pUjyazrI deharUpa se Aja bhale hI vidyamAna nahIM hai, lekina guNadeha se, zaktideha se aura akSaradeha se Aja bhI vidyamAna hai / yaha pUrA grantha pUjyazrI kA akSaradeha hI hai / aba to aise grantha hI hamAre lie parama AdhArabhUta hai / kyoM ki divya vANI ko barasAnevAle pUjya zrI aba hamAre bIca nahIM hai / pUjyazrI bAra bAra kahate the : bhagavAna kahIM gaye nahIM hai, ve mUrti meM evaM zAstroM meM chipe hai yahAM para bhI hama yahI kaha sakate haiM : pUjyazrI bhI apanI vANI meM (aise granthoM meM) chipe haiM / sabhI jijJAsu ArAdhaka pUjyazrI kI vANI-gaMgA meM snAna kara ke apanI AtmA ko pAvana banAeM isI kAmanA ke sAtha purAMbena jaina dharmazAlA (pU. kalApUrNasUri smRti sthala ke pAsa ) po. zaMkhezvara, jI. pATaNa (u.gu.), pIna : 384 246. 1231 sbr daa Hai Shi Shang paM. mukticandravijaya gaNi municandravijaya caitra vada 2, vi.saM. 2058 zanivAra, dinAMka 30-3-2002 TE TREE FEIs 26 Top20
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahA kalApUrNasUri ne (pUjyazrI kA gRhastha-jIvana, pUjyazrI ke hI muMha se) jA avataraNa : paM. mukticandravijaya a gaNi municandravijaya vi.saM. 2041, nAgora (rAja.) meM vai.su. 2 ke dina para hama saba ne mila kara pUjyazrI ko kahA : hitazikSA hamane bahuta bAra sunI / Aja Apake 62 ve janma-dina para hameM Apake ajJAta gRhastha-jIvana ke bAre meM jAnanA hai| Apa kRpA karo / prathama bAra to pUjyazrI ne manA kara dI: apane bAre meM kucha bhI kahanA acchA nahIM / lekina hama saba ke bahuta Agraha se dAkSiNya guNa ke svAmI pUjyazrI ne apane gRhastha jIvana ke bAre meM kahA aura hamane eka noTa meM usakA avataraNa bhI kiyA jAtA ____usa noTa ke AdhAra para vi.saM. 2044 meM samAja-dhvani vizeSAMka meM hamane pUjyazrI kA jIvana-caritra bhI likhA, jo kahe kalApUrNasUri-4 pustaka (gujarAtI) ke aMta meM punaH prakAzita bhI ho cukA hai| isa varSa (vi.saM. 2058) pUjyazrI kA svargagamana hone ke bAda hamako vaha noTa yAda AI, lekina bhUkaMpa meM aneka gAMvoM ke sAtha hamArA manapharA gAMva bhI saMpUrNa dhvasta huA thA, hamArI vaha noTa bhI udhara kahIM guma hone kI zaMkA kI vajaha se milane ke saMbhAvanA nahIM thii| paraMtu abhI (vai.va. 14, 2058) gAgodara meM usa AtmakathA kA avataraNa chabIla ne apanI noTa meM kiyA thaa| (vi.saM. 2042 meM hamArA cAturmAsa gAgodara thA taba) vaha avataraNa milane para hama AnaMda se jhuma uThe / sva. pUjya AcAryazrI kI bhASA meM kaheM to prabhu ne hamArA manoratha pUrNa kara diyA / usa gujarAtI avataraNa kA hindI anuvAda yahAM para prastuta hai / yAda rahe ki apane jIvana ke bAre meM pUrNa rUpa se pUjyazrI ne eka vakta hI kahA hai| AzA hai: isase pAThaka gaNa ko preraNA milegI ki zrAvaka kA jIvana kaisA honA cAhie? - saMpAdaka
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phalodI meM vi.saM. 1980 vai.su. 2 kI zAma ko 5.15 baje merA janma huA / tIna varSa kA thA taba kisIke sAtha jAne para maiM guma ho gayA / bahuta khojabIna karane para maiM ghara ke pichale bhAga meM se milA / mere pitAjI Adi tIna bhAI the : pAbudAnajI, amaracaMdajI aura lAlacaMdajI / pAbudAnajI mere pitAjI / ve svabhAva ke bhadrika va sarala prakRtivAle the / amaracaMdajI bahuta kar3aka the / lAlacaMdajI pakke juArI the / itane juArI ki ghara ke daravAje bhI kabhI beca de / maiM choTA thA taba eka vakta AMgana meM khaTiye para soyA huA thA, usa vakta lAlacaMdajI mere dAhine kAna kI buTTI khIMca kara le gye| kAna tor3a kara buTTI le gaye usakA cihna Aja bhI dAhine kAna para vidyamAna hai, jo Apa dekha sakate hai / (pUjyazrI kI tasvIroM meM vaha cihna Apa bhI dekha sakate haiM / ) bar3e parivAra ke kuTuMba meM bhinna-bhinna prakRtivAle loga hote amaracaMdajI vyavasAyArtha madrAsa gaye the, jaba ki mere pitAjI pAbudAnajI haidrAbAda gaye the / mere dAdIjI kA nAma zerabAI thA / nAma vaise hI guNa / zera jaisI hI unakI garjanA ! cora bhI unase kAMpate / pAsa meM koI bImAra ho to ilAja karane ke lie sadA sajja ! gharelu auSadhioM kI jAnakArI bhI acchii| __ merI mAM khamAbena, golechA parivAra ke bAgamalajI kI putrI thIM / merI mAM prakRti se bahuta hI bhadrika va atyaMta hI sarala thIM / mukticandravijaya ke mAtuzrI bhamIbena jaisI hI thiiN| AkRti aura prakRti se barAbara milatI-julatI / jaba bhI maiM bhamIbena ko dekhU taba avazya mujhe merI mAM yAda AtI hai / aura mere mAmA mANekalAlajI Agara (nAgezvara tIrtha ke pAsa kA gAMva)
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke mANekalAla jaise hI, AkRti-prakRti se milate-julate / dAdImA zerabAI va mAtA khamAbena se mujhe dharma-saMskAra milate rahate the / merA zarIra komala hone kI vajaha se, choTA thA taba gAMva meM loga mujhe 'mAkhaNiyo' kahate the / / - ATha varSa kI umra meM gharoM ke nirmANa meM cUne kI bhaTThI meM hotA AraMbha-samAraMbha dekhakara maiM udvigna ho uThatA thaa| usa vakta mujha meM vairAgya ke sAmAnya bIja pdd'e| mAmA mANekalAla kA mujha para bahuta hI prema / ATha varSa kA maiM thA taba ve mujhe haidrAbAda le gaye the / eka varSa ke bAda vahAM. plega kA roga phailane para seMkar3oM AdamI phaTAphaTa marane lage / yaha jAnakara mere mAtA-pitA ne mujhe turaMta phalodI bulA liyA / phalodI meM kundanamala zikSaka se mujhe aMka-jJAna milA / hisAba-kitAba Adi pArasamalajI ne mujhe sIkhAyA / usa vakta dUsarI kakSA se iMglIza calatI thii| pAMcavI kakSA taka paDhA hUM / hara vakta paDhane meM prathama naMbara rahatA thA / merA abhyAsa dekhakara zikSaka prasanna hote the / mujhe tIsarI meM se sIdhA pAMcavI kakSA meM rakha diyaa| cauthI kakSA ke abhyAsa kI mujhe jarUrata nahIM par3I / mere janma se pahale cAra bhAI tathA do bahaneM mRtyu ko prApta ho cuke the / saba se choTA hone se mAmA ko maiM priya thA / caMpAbena aura choTI bena donoM mujhase bar3I hai / abhI (vi.saM. 2041) caMpAbena jIvita hai / nemicaMda bachAvata kI mAM mor3IbAI rAsa-caritrAdi paDhate, saba ko ikkaTThA kara ke sunAte / maiM bhI galI ke kinAre jAtA aura sunatA, vairAgya jaisA kucha hotA / mujhe bhI mahApuruSa jaise banane kA mana hotA thaa| aimuttA, zAlibhadra ityAdi jaisA pavitra jIvana jIne kA mana hotA thA / jhagar3A karanA kabhI sIkhA nahIM huuN| zikSaka ne mujhe mArA ho, aisA kabhI yAda nahIM AtA / choTA thA taba se hI AvazyakatAnusAra hI bolatA / mAmA kA mujha para pUrA prema thaa| unheM aisI lagana thI ki mujhe isa akSayarAja ko acchI taraha se taiyAra karanA hai| 13 varSa kI umra meM ve mujhe punaH haidrAbAda le gaye the / DhAI varSa taka vahAM 29
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM rahA / mAmA kharatara gaccha ke the, phira bhI udAra the / udAra vRtti kI vajaha se pratikramaNa meM sakala tIrtha mujha se bulAte, svayaM prema se sunate / nAnA bAgamalajI kA mujha para bahuta hI prema / unheM maiM bahuta hI priya thA / __merI prathama sagAI 15 varSa kI umra meM huI thI, kintu merA kada choTA hone se tathA unheM bhI dUsarA koI mila jAne se vaha sagAI tor3a dI / usameM bhI kucha acchA saMketa hI thA / usake sAtha zAdI karanevAle jIvanabhara parezAna hI hue hai / kyoMki vaha sadaiva hI bimAra hI rahI / haidrAbAda se vi.saM. 1996 meM maiM phira phalodI lauTA / mizrImalajI (kamala vi.) ke pitA lakSmIlAlajI ne merI prazaMsA sunI thI / mere mAmA aura lAlacaMdajI dvArA mizrImalajI kI putrI ratanabena ke sAtha 15-16 varSa kI umra meM merI zAdI huI / saM. 1996 ke mAgha mAsa meM zAdI huI aura vaizAkha mAsa meM mere mAmA svargavAsI hue / isa prakAra haidrAbAda kA saMbaMdha pUrA huA / aMtima avasthA meM unheM (mAmA ko) saMga ke doSa se saTTe kA raMga lagA thA / haidrAbAda ke usa eriyA meM rahanevAle kuTuMboM meM se eka kA bhI vaMza calA nahIM hai / kyA mAluma muslIma bAdazAha nijhAma ke rAjya meM paise hI kucha aise Aye hoMge ! merI bahana caMpA abhI jIvita hai| haidrAbAda meM paDhane kA rasa thA / kolakattA se 'jinavANI' sAmayika maiM maMgavAtA thA / yadyapi vaha sAmayika digaMbara kA thA, phira bhI usameM kahAnI paDhane kA bar3A majA AtA thA / kAzInAtha zAstrI ke kathA-pustaka bhI bahuta paDhe haiM / mahApuruSoM kA caritra paDha kara maiM socatA : maiM kaba aisA jIvana jIUMgA ? ___vijaya seTha vijayA seThAnI jaisA pavitra jIvana kyoM na jIyA jAya ? vi.saM. 1998 meM eka varSa taka phalodI meM dalAlI kA dhaMdhA zurU kiyA / bacapana se dhArmika vRtti thI / bacapana meM prabhAvanA kI lAlaca se jinAlaya meM hotI pUjA Adi meM jAtA thA / bar3A (30)
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hone ke bAda saMgIta va bhakti-rasa kI lAlaca se jAne lagA / gAMva meM koI bhI jinAlaya meM pUjA ho, merI upasthiti avazya rahatI / zAdI ke samaya bhI rAtri-bhojana nahIM kiyA / prakRti se merA bolanA kama thA, lekina hisAba meM maiM pakkA thA / phalodI meM subaha 8.00 baje dUdha pI kara ciMtAmaNi maMdira meM calA jAtA / dopahara bhojana ke lie bahata derI se ghara pahuMcatA / kabhI-kabhI 2-3 bhI baja jAte / dopahara sirpha eka ghaMTA canaNamalajI ke sAtha dalAlI kara ke saMgIta sIkhane calA jAtA / kabhI-kabhI jima kara maMdira meM pUrA dina kAyotsarga Adi meM bItA detA / paricita pUjArI bAhara se tAlA lagA detA / bhItara maiM akelA paraloka - AtmA Adi kI vicAraNA karatA... apanI samajha ke mutAbika ciMtana ke cakkara cAlu rahate / / eka vakta bhojana ke samaya merI mAM ne sahaja rUpa se bAta kI : 'isa taraha kaba taka khAnA hai ?' ___mujhe bhI vicAra AyA ki vyavahAra ke lie bhI mujhe bAhara jAnA cAhie / ra kamAI ke lie kabhI khAsa prayatna nahIM kiyA hai / prabhu para pakkA bharosA / prabhu ke bala se merA kArya barAbara ho jAtA / mAM ke kahane se maiM rAjanAMda gAMva gayA / vahAM bhI maiM dharma bhUlA nahIM hUM / dhArmika niyama acchI taraha se pAlatA thA / pUjA-sAmAyika Adi kaisI bhI paristhiti meM karane hI hai, aisA merA saMkalpa thA / _pahale maiM tivihAra karatA, lekina saMpatalAla chAjer3a ke kahane se maiM covihAra karane lagA / eka vakta dukAna meM kAma jyAdA hone se rAta ko do baja gaye / aba kyA kiyA jAya ? devasiya pratikramaNa to ho nahIM sakatA / ataH maiM sAmAyika karane lagA / sAmAyika karate hue mujhe seThajI dekha gaye aura unheM Azcarya huA / kahA : 'dukAna kA kAma to hotA rahegA / tU terA dharma kA kArya pahale kara lenA / ' mer3atA ror3a tathA karer3A jaisI pratimA (kAlIyA bAbA) rAjanAMda gAMva meM thI aura pAsa meM vasaMtapura meM kapar3e kA goDAuna
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thA / vahAM se mAla dene kA kAma karatA thA / kAma to eka ghaMTe jitanA hI rahatA / bAkI ke ghaMTe goDAuna meM jIva-jagat Adi tattvoM ke cintana meM gujAratA thA / saca kahUM to dhyAna kA raMga taba se lagA hai| A usa vakta pratimAsa 25.00 rUpaye milate the| phira dUsarI vakta rAjanAMdagAMva AyA taba saMpatalAlajI mRtyu ko prApta hue / jamanAlAlajI ko merI dharmakriyA acchI nahIM lagane se maiMne nokarI chor3a kara sonA-cAMdI kA dhaMdhA zurU kiyA, kintu usameM jamA nahIM / phira kapar3e kA dhaMdhA zurU kiyA / usameM pakkar3a A gii| kyoMki orissA ke jayapura meM kapar3e kA dhaMdhA sIkhA huA thA / maMdira meM jAtA taba jeba meM jitane paise hote ve saba bhaMDAra meM khAlI kara detA / nokarI ke samaya to thor3e hI paise rahate, paraMtu dhaMdhA zuru karane ke bAda jyAdA rahate, lekina maMdira meM jAuM taba saba bhaMDAra meM DAle binA rahatA nahIM / vahAM (rAjanAMda gAMva meM) pU. vallabhasUrijI ke pU. rUpavijayajI kA cAturmAsa thaa| unake pAsa pU. rAmacandrasUrijI kA 'jaina pravacana' sAptAhika AtA thA / use paDhane se vairAgya meM vRddhi huI / vairAgya itanA majabUta ho gayA thA ki usake bAda kisIke bhI maraNa se AMsu nahIM Aye / hAM... pU. kanakasUrijI ke kAladharma ke samaya AMsu Aye the| ki usa vakta agara dIkSA lI hotI to pU. rAmacandrasUrijI ke pAsa lI hotI / vi.saM. 2006 meM mAM kA aura 2007 meM pitAjI kA nidhana huaa| (donoM ke bIca sirpha cha mahine kA phAsalA thA / ) phira pU. rUpavijayajI ke pAsa caturtha vrata liyA / saba loga kahane lage the ki akSayarAja dIkSA legA / yadyapi usa vakta merA dIkSA kA koI vicAra nahIM thaa| prathama putra jJAnacaMda (pU. kalAprabhasUrijI) kA janma vi.saM. 2000, kA.su. 9 zAma ko pAMca baje huA / dvitIya putra AsakaraNa (pU. paM. kalpataruvijayajI) kA janma vi.saM. 2002, poSa va. 4 (gujarAtI mArga. va. 4) rAta ko 11.30 baje huA / phira to aisA vairAgya AyA ki paise kisake lie kamAnA ?
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa prakAra dIkSA kI bhAvanA huI / patnI ko kahA : maiM kA.su. 15 ke bAda dIkSA lUMgA / rajA nahIM doge to cAroM AhAra kA tyAga / sasurajI mizrImalajI ne merI bAta ko majabUta kii| unhoMne kahA ki merI bhI varSoM se dIkSA kI bhAvanA hai / patnI ne kahA ki hamArA kyA hogA ? hamArA to kucha vicAra karo / hameM bhI taiyAra karo / hama bhI dIkSA leMge / usa vakta cAturmAsa-sthita pU. sukhasAgarajI ne salAha dI: tuma dIkSA to loge, lekina kisIkA paricaya kiyA hai? abhyAsa hai? prathama abhyAsa karo / kisI sAdhu kA paricaya karo / baccoM ko taiyAra karo / bAda meM dIkSA lenA / mujhe yaha salAha ThIka lagI / 12 mahine taka pAlItAnA rahA / cAturmAsa meM ahamadAbAda pU. bApajI ma. tathA pU. kanakasUrijI ke pAsa rahA / ratanabena bhAvanagara meM nirmalAzrIjI ke pAsa rahe / usa vakta mumukSupana meM prabhAkaravi. tathA nAnAlAla bhI the / cAturmAsa ke bAda bhAvanagara se samAcAra Aye ki svabhAva seTa nahIM ho rahA hai / phira dhaMdhukA meM pU. kanakasUrijI ne sA. sunaMdAzrIjI kA nAma sUcita kiyA / dIkSA kA muhUrta na nikale taba taka cha vigaioM kA tyAga hone se jayapura se sAsu-sasurajI A pahUMce / kaI loga dIkSA kA virodha bhI karate the| maiM unheM kahatA thA : Apa bhalA to jaga bhalA / isa prakAra gRhasthI jIvana kA paricaya pUrA huA / dIkSA ke bAda to saba jAnate hai / - pU. AcAryazrI vijayakalApUrNasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. nAgora (rAja.), jaina upAzraya vi. saM. 2041, vai. su. 2 dopahara 3.30 se 4.45 taka 33
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AjIvana aMtevAsI kI antara-vyathA AjIvana aMtevAsI pUjyazrI ke sAtha pUjya paM. zrI kalpataruvijayajI pUjya AcAryazrI ke AjIvana aMtevAsI rahe hai| svayaM pUjyazrI ke putra evaM ziSya hone para bhI khyAti evaM lokeSaNA se atyaMta para rahe hai| pUjya AcAryazrI kA nAma cAroM ora vikhyAta thA, lekina pU. kalpataru vi. kA nAma zAyada hI kisIne sunA ho / pUjyazrI ke hara pustakoM meM pU.paM. kalpataru vi. kA hara taraha kA yogadAna hone para bhI eka bhI pustaka ke saMpAdaka ke rUpa meM bhI unhoMne apanA nAma nahIM rakhA / zikhara ke patthara ko sabhI dekhate hai, nIMva ke patthara ko kauna dekhegA? phUla sabhI dekhate hai, mUla ko kauna dekhegA? gAMdhIjI ko sabhI jAnate hai, lekina mahAdeva desAI ko jAnanevAle kitane ? vidvadvarya pUjya paM. zrI kalpataru vi. kA patra pUjya paM. mukticandravijayajI evaM pUjya gaNi zrI municandravijayajI para AyA hai, jo hRdaya kI saMvedanA pragaTa karatA hai, paDhane para ApakA hRdaya bhI dravita ho uThegA / - prakAzaka
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMnyAsajIzrI, gaNizrI, kyA likhU ? Apa kA patra milA / vedanA-saMvedanA jJAta huI / hAtha kAMpa rahe haiM / hRdaya gadgad hai / AMkheM bhIgI-bhIgI hai / zvAsa-zvAsa meM yAda / kSaNa-kSaNa pala-pala yAda / koI bhI vastu hAtha meM lUM aura yAda / koI bhI kriyA karUM aura yAda / maMdira meM jAuM, 'prItalar3I' (stavana) bolUM aura hRdaya bhara jAtA hai, kaMTha avaruddha ho jAtA hai / vAtsalya bharA hRdaya ! karuNA barasate nayana ! smitapUrNa mukha ! sadaiva AMkha aura aMtara ke sAmane hI rahate haiM / subaha saMthAre meM se uThU, pratikramaNa karUM aura yAda zuru / saMthAre meM sotA hUM lekina nIMda nahIM AtI / na bhUlAte hai, na vismRta hote hai / ___ do dina satata aura sakhta Avana-jAvana aura bhArI kAryavAhI kI vajaha se hRdaya para patthara rakhakara sabhI kartavya nibhAyA, kintu mana jaba kAryoM se nivRtta hotA hai, usI vakta rudana zuru ho jAtA hai / mere hRdaya meM se kucha calA gayA ho aisA lagatA hai, zUnya ho gayA hRdaya aura mastiSka meM satata gurudeva hI hai, phira bhI pUjyazrI kI dRSTi viSayaka anupasthiti hRdaya-mastiSka ko zUnya banA detI hai / kauna mujhe 'kalpataru' kahegA ? 35
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kauna mujhe bhakti kA lAbha degA ? kauna mujhe AdhI rAta ko khAMsa kara jagAyegA ? kauna mujhe AzvAsana degA ? rAta-dina jinake satata sAnnidhya meM mujhe kaise hUMphaAzvAsana aura hiMmata milate the, ve saba aba kahAM maiM pAuMgA ? mere doSoM ke prati, merI galatIoM ke prati, merI pramAdapUrNa pravRttioM ke prati... mujhe aba kauna aMguli-nirdeza karegA ? kauna prAyazcitta degA ? bhakti kA lAbha jo milatA thA, satata barasoM taka maiM pUjyazrI ke caraNoM meM rahA, usameM aneka bAra mujhe ina mahApuruSa gurudeva ke prati, karuNAmUrti ke prati avajJA, avinaya kA bhAva huA, avinIta vartana huA, pUjyazrI ke hRdaya ko saMtoSa nahIM de pAyA, pUjyazrI kI kRpA kA pUrA lAbha nahIM le sakA, pUjyazrI kI AjJA - Adeza - bhAvanA kI avahIlanA kI... una pApoM kI zuddhi kahAM jA kara karUMgA ? sAkSAt upasthiti meM pUjyazrI kA jo lAbha uThAnA thA, AMtarika zuddhi, guNa-vRddhi aura nirlepa vRtti, vaha maiM na uThA pAyA / pUjyazrI kaise mahAna yogI puruSa ? aura maiM kaisA pAmara kApuruSa ? merI nAdAniyata ko, pramAda ko, kSatiyoM ko bhUla kara mujhe kaise nibhAyA hai ? na pUjyazrI ko putra-moha thA... na ziSya kA moha thA... kevala vItarAga bhAva, nirlepa bhAva aura niHspRha bhAva meM ramaNa karate una parama-puruSa ko rAgI-dveSI maiM kaise samajha sakU ? 36 36
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 888888888888888888899- Aja tIna baje paDilehana kiyA aura pUjyazrI ke paDilehana kI yAda AI / paDilehana pUrA kara ke yaha patra maiM likhane baiThA huuN| mana zUnya hai, makAna bhI zUnya hai| do dina ke sabhI aMtima dRzya AMkhoM ke samakSa philma kI taraha daur3a rahe haiM / kezavaNA se prAraMbha hui aMtima vidAya-yAtrA, ki jo zAma ko 6.00 baje zuru huI, basa... aba usa pArthiva deha ke bhI darzana nahIM hoMge / do dina aura rAta usa pavitra deha kA darzana bhI mana ko kucha harA-bharA rakhatA thA : mAno sAkSAt gurudeva sAmane hI baiThe haiM / vahI karuNA barasAnevAlI donoM khulI AMkhe ! vahI prasanna vadana ! vahI smitapUrNa tejomaya mukha-mudrA ! mAno abhI boleMge... abhI kucha kaheMge ! - vaha pArthiva deha najara se dUra huA aura mana hatAza ho gayA, AMkheM ro uThI, hRdaya hatAzA se hata-prahata ho gayA / kyA likhU ? kitanA likhU ? mujhe jaise vedanA hai, vaise Apa saba ko, sabhI gurubhaktoM ko bhI hai| gaye gurudeva, sadA ke lie gaye / pUjyazrI kI yAdeM hamAre pAsa hai| usake sahAre jIne kA bala prApta karanA hai / pUjyazrI kI UMcAI ko dekha sakeM, aisI dRSTi nahIM hai| pUjyazrI ke guNoM kI agAdhatA ko nApa sake aisI buddhi-zakti nahIM hai| basa... pUjyazrI kI jo preraNA milI, use jIvana meM utAreM, nirmala mana aura nirmala jIvana banAyeM - yahI karanA hai, jo gurudeva ne kahA hai / basa... rukatA huuN| - paM. kalpatarUvijaya mAMDavalA (rAja.) mAgha zu. 6, vi.saM. 2058, 18-2-2002 S SSSSS
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sahAyakoM ko dhanyavAda... prasaMga : pU.A.zrI vi. kalAprabhasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. Adi kI nizrA meM rughanAthamalajI sonavAr3iyA parivAra, mANDavalA (rAja.) Ayojita mAMDavalA se siddhAcala cha'rI' pAlaka saMgha, tA. 22-02-2002 se 11-04-2002 - preraNA : pU.A.zrI vijayakalAprabhasUrijI ma. pU.paM.zrI kIrticandravijayajI ma. Is saMghavI muthA mohanalAla, caMpAlAla, dIpacaMda, vallabhacaMda, khimacaMda, haMsarAja, madanalAla, ramezakumAra, surezakumAra evaM samasta muthA parivAra : (M. M. Exporters, Chennai) : mAMDavalA (rAja.) 251 Is sva. mAtuzrI methIdevI pannarAjajI muthA kI puNya smRti meM muthA nainamala, madanalAla, gautamakumAra, vinodakumAra, prazAnta, lalita, harIza sonavADIA parivAra : mAMDavalA (rAja.) 101 Is zrImatI gherAMdevI C/o. jeThamalajI kuMdanamalajI : meMgalavA (rAja.) : 100 Is zA AidAnamalajI bhImAjI guDA-bAlottAna (rAja.) : kalyANa (mahArASTra) : 50 Is pI. pI. inTaraprAijeja : cainnaI :50 Is ghoDA mAMgIlAla, sAkalacaMda, manoharamala, lakSmIcaMda, bhaMvaralAla, tejarAja, kailAsakumAra, campAlAla, dineza, rAjeza, kamaleza, beTA-potA mizrImalajI ghoDA : mAMDavalA tenAlI (A.P.) : 50 I zA. AidAnamalajI jamanAlAlajI : rAjanAMda gAMva (chattIsagaDha) : 50 Is zA. pArasamala, rAjendrakumAra, aMkitakumAra, beTA-potA bhAnamalajI chAjer3a : mAMDavalA (muMbaI) :50 // baMdAmuthA vimalakumAra bhaMvaralAlajI : Ahora (rAja.) :50 / sAkalacaMdajI cunnIlAlajI chAjeDa : kezavaNA (rAja.) Is sva. mAtuzrI jammUdevI jugarAjajI muthA kI puNya smRti meM muthA hameramala, mahendrakumAra, lalitakumAra, mayUra, dIkSita, jainA sonavAr3iyA parivAra : mAMDavalA (rAja.) : 50 Is zrImatI puSpAbahana saradAramala duggaDa : muMbaI :50
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Is manoharamalajI jairupajI bhaMDArI : mAMDavalA (rAja.) Is zA. khImacaMda, tejarAja, surezakumAra, beTA-potA mizrImalajI chAjer3a (Firm : New Trade Links, Chennai) : mAMDavalA (rAja.) : 50 a zrImatI suzIlAbahana kAMtilAlajI jaina : muMbaI :50 Is amIcaMdajI, pravINacaMda, hIrAcaMda, jinezakumAra, bAgarecA parivAra (Firm : M/s. M. Amichand) : Bellary (Karnataka) : 50 Is kriyAbhavana kI bahanoM kI tarapha se : cainnaI : 50 Is zrImatI gulAbIdevI bhIkhamacaMdajI jIvAvata : Ahora (rAja.) : 50 IF zrI RSabha bAlikA maMDala : cainnaI :50 IF zA rikhavacaMda lubacaMdajI : zivagaMja (rAja.) : 50 / mahendrA enTaraprAijeja : cainnaI :50 // kavaralAla enDa kAM. : cainnaI C/o. vijayalAla, pArasamala, rAmalAla : 50 / hIrAlAla viradhIcaMdajI : cainnaI I rANulAlajI devarAjajI prakAzacaMdajI golechA : cainnaI :50 us ratanacaMdajI anopacaMdajI kocara : cainnaI : 50 cha esa. devarAja jaina : cainnaI :50 megharAja caudharI : beMgalora pre. pU. munizrI kumudacandravijayajI :50 I rUpacaMda Ara. jaina : muMbaI pre. pU. munizrI kumudacandravijayajI :50 Is dhanapata zeTha : rAnIgaMja pre. pU. munizrI kamadacandravijayajI :50 sa indaramala ela. jaina : solApura pre. pU. munizrI kumudacandravijayajI :50 Is B.E jasarAja lukkar3a (sva. pU.A.zrI kI nizrA meM 121 pU. sAdhu sAdhvIoM ke sAtha zatrujaya Dema se zatrujaya ke charI' pAlaka saMgha (19-5-2000 se 24-5-2000) kI smRti meM :50 39
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amadAvAda, navA vADaja, zivam epArTamenTa (jJAnakhAtA) pre. sA. saumyaguNAzrIjI - saumyakIrtizrIjI :50 Is pArasanAtha dezavAsI TrasTa, amadAvAda-zAhapura (jJAnakhAtA) pre. sA. mahAprajJAzrIjI :50 // muMbaI navajIvana zve. mU. pU. jaina saMgha (jJAnakhAtA) :50 IN pannAbena dinezabhAI ravajI mahetA, bhuvar3a-kaccha (cennaI) : 50 pre. sA. jayakItizrIjI - sA. jayamaMgalAzrIjI : 50 Is maMjulAbena maNilAla lakSmIcaMda vorA, mundrA-kaccha (muMbaI) :50 ca sva. gumAnabAI saMpatalAlajI DAkaliyA nimitta anopacaMda, prakAzacaMda, ratanacaMda, ramezacaMdra, basticaMda, jitendra, vijaya, azoka, nIteza, nizcaya, zubham, kArtika, samasta DAkaliyA parivAra : solApura (phalodI) : 50 Is zrI bhavaralAlajI vaida kI puNya smRti meM prakAzacaMda, vinodakumAra, candrezakumAra, praphulla, lalita, rohita, sAgara, akSaya, amita, abhilASa, vaida parivAra : solApura (phalodI) // zA. hIrAcandajI hastImalajI : bAlavADA :20 Is zA. bhaMvaralAlajI himmatamalajI nAgautrA solaMkI : bAlavADA :20 IS zA. bastImalajI bhabutamalajI loDhA : gur3A endalA :50 // zA. pArasamalajI kapUracandajI : gur3A endalA :20 Is zrImatI kamalAbAI mizrImalajI kuMkulola : bAMtA : 20 // zA. hemarAjajI nainamalajI jagAvata : bijovA : 20 Is sva. zrImatI jatanabAI jIvanacaMdajI (bAbujI) nimANI phalodI : 20 Is zA. sAyaracaMdajI subhASacaMdajI nAhara : kucerA : 100 :50
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pa.A.zrI vijayakulApUrNasUrIzvarajImAyA GILJARAT janma vi.saM. 1980 vai.sa.2 phalodI (rAja.) dIkSA vi.saM. 2010 vai.su. 10 phalodI (rAja.) vaDIdIkSA vi.saM. 2011 vai.su.7- rAdhanapura (u.gu.) paMnyAsa-pada vi.saM. 2025 mAgha.su. 13- phalodI (rAja.) vi.ma.paMnyAsa-pada pha lodI (rAja.sa. 13 AcArya-pada vi.saM. 2029 mA.su. 3 bhadrezvara tIrtha (kaccha) dhanapura (u... sa kALadharma vi.saM. 2058 mAgha.su.4 kezavaNA (rAja.) agnisaMskAra vi.saM. 2058 mAgha.su.6 . zaMkhezvara tIrtha (u.gu.) yahAM parajana-janakI jIbha para ApakA nAma hai, lAkhoM ke jIvana kA AdhAra ApakA payagAma hai; jAne ke bAda bhI ApakRpA barasAterahe ina granthoM se, zraddhA-praNata hamasabhI kA Apako zata-zata praNAma hai|
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAMkI tIrtha, padavI prasaMga, vi.saM. 2056, mahA su. 6 pUjya gurudeva evaM pitAzrI kI ciravidAya se viSAda -magna vartamAna gacchAdhipati pUjya AcArya zrI vijayakalAprabhasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. evaM pUjya paM. zrI kalpatarUvijayajI gaNivara (kezavaNA (rAja.) mAgha zu.5, vi.saM. 2058 ISLIvI dunAtatya aba yaha dRzya kahA~ dekhane milegA ? (vi.saM 2038)
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tI ra naM rAma carya nyAsa-pa: Eyane gaNiI ainG D DOCTO vAMkI, padavI-prasaMga vi.saM. 2056, mahA su.6 &zaha, mada vize +PORNARORagi. vAlaMdhara caMdanamALAmAMthala ++upadhAnadhipataprasaM* anupacaMdanA SE2028 ANO OTOCTC na kevala apane do putroM ko, hajAroM bhaktoM ko rote hue chor3a kara pUjyazrI cala bse|
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImAsara-(kaccha) aMjana-zalAkA-pratiSThA-prasaMga (pU.ratnasuMdarasUrijI, pU. vajrasena vi. Adi ke sAtha) vi.saM. 2046
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parama pUjya zrI kalAprabhavijyajI gaNivarane AcArya pada kacchanI kalagIsamA vAMkI tI |pU.munizrI pUNaeNcaMndravijayajI tathA pUnizrI municandravijayajIne gaNi-pada-prAnI pUjya munizrI kalpatavijayajIne paMnyAsa- pada mahotsava samAroha pada pradAnadina: mA.6,zukravAra, 11-2-2000 pada-pradAtA:adhyAtmayogI ! A jImada vijaya kalAparNa surIzvarajI ma.sA. 1 - pujya mAnI kalpatavijayajIne paMnyAsa pa kacchanI kalagIrAmA vIMchI tIthaeN parama pujya propheza vijayajI gaNivaro AcArya pada 1 yunie pUchoo vijaya jI tathA pU.anIsunicandra vijayajIne gaNilist pada pradAnadina 6,62,11-2-2000 mahotsava-samAroha pAsA che te vicaakApA sambara ma.sA. yo your leadus basa 8GB IDa 1nAM pUryA - pUrva-sudara phAnI lagIrA vAMkI tIne perafinil sevdalov ahotsava samAroha 6.za, Wa NE Veja
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAlItANA meM padavI-dIkSA-prasaMga - sa. 2057, mArga.su.5 ecapaTala
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAMkI-padavI-prasaMgaparapU.bA mahArAja (pU.sA.suvarNaprabhAzrIjI) kA AzIrvAda grahaNa karatehue donoM putra muni saejI 1ii hatI ourage pU.sA.suvarNaprabhAzrIjI (pU. bA mahArAja) kI ciravidAyakI eka jhalaka bharuca (gujarAta), vi.saM. 2058, vai.su. 13 zukravAra, 24-5-2002
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAMkI meM cAtarmAsa-praveza, vi.saM. 2055 CALCU SARDAssist RESS HEATINiaNP MAHAMMAR tivecondal
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAMkI tIrtha pratiSThA, guja. 4.va.6,2 vAMkI tIrtha meM 109 pU. sAdhu-sAdhvIjI bhagavantoM evaM jijJAsu gRhasthoM ke samakSa dI gaI vAcanA ke aMza 5-7-1999, somavAra ASA. va. 6-7 * ratnatrayI kI ArAdhanA meM jitanI mandatA hogI, utanA hI mokSa dUra / jitanI tIvratA hogI, mokSa utanA samIpa / * Aja taka hamane para-saMprekSaNa bahuta kiyA, aneka karma bAMdhe, aba hameM Atma-saMprekSaNa karanA hai / usake binA svadoSoM para dRSTi nahIM jAyegI, yadi doSa dRSTigocara nahIM hoMge to ve dUra nahIM hoMge / pAMva meM lagA huA kAMTA yadi dikhAI hI nahIM degA to nikalegA kaise ? Atma-samprekSaNa se zanaiH zanaiH deha evaM AtmA kI bhinnatA bhI dRSTigocara hone lagatI hai / jisa prakAra deva-guru ke prati zraddhA nahIM rakhanA mithyAtva hai, usa prakAra deha meM Atma-bhAva rakhanA bhI lokottara mithyAtva hai| deha ke prati Atma-buddhi haTate hI hameM akSaya khajAnA mila jAtA hai| * paM. muktivijayajI kahA karate the - jo grantha paDhanA hai kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ********** ****************************** 1
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usa grantha ke lekhaka, racayitA, praNetA kA AdarapUrvaka jApa kareM / zAstrakAra ke prati Adara hogA to hI usa zAstra ke rahasya samajha meM AyeMge / jinake prati hamAre Adara meM vRddhi huI, unake guNa hamAre bhItara A gaye, samajhiye / * pUrva-kAla meM AjIvana yogodvahana calate / jJAna yA svAdhyAya kabhI baMda hote hI nahIM the| unake lie kyA jJAna-dhyAna kaThina hogA? kyA unake lie mokSa dUra hogA? hameM to jJAna-dhyAna itane AtmasAt haiM, mokSa itanA nikaTa hai ki mAno koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM haiN| na to jJAna kI AvazyakatA hai, na dhyAna kI aura na kisI anya yoga kI AvazyakatA hai| hama zUravIra haiM na ? - navakAra kA jApa arthAt akSara deha svarUpa prabhu kA jApa / akSaramaya devatA kA jApa / Apake nAma, Apake citra, Apake bhUta-bhAvI paryAya ke dvArA Apa vizva meM kitane vyApta hai ? bhagavAna bhI nAma Adi ke rUpa se samagra vizva meM phaile hue haiM / hamAre nAma Adi kalyANakArI nahIM hai, bhagavAna ke kalyANakArI haiM / __ bhakta ko to bhagavAna kA nAma lete hI, smaraNa karate hI, hRdaya meM bhagavAna dRSTigocara hote haiM / upAdhyAya mAnavijayajI kahate haiM - 'nAma grahaMtA AvI mile, mana bhItara bhagavAna / ' nAma Adi cAroM prakAra se bhagavAna kisa prakAra vidyamAna haiM ? jJAnavimalasUriM caityavaMdana meM kahate haiM : 'nAme tU jagamA rahyo, sthApanA paNa timahI, dravye bhavamAMhI vase, paNa na kale kimahi / ' 'bhAvapaNe savi eka jina, tribhuvana meM trikAle / ' / isake artha ko socanA, cintana karanA, ApakA hRdaya nAca uThegA / * AtmA yadi vibhu (vyApaka) ho to karmabaMdha kaisA ? yadi karmabaMdha na ho to mokSa kisakA ? yadi mokSa nahI ho to yaha sirapaccI kaisI ? isa prakAra kA prazna eka gaNadhara ke mana meM uThA thA / bhagavAna ne kahA - AtmA vibhu avazya hai, parantu kevalajJAna ke rUpa meM / kevalajJAna se sampUrNa loka-aloka ko 2 ****************************** kaha
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAnate haiM / jJAna se ve sarvatra vyApaka haiM / yadi hama yaha dRSTi apane samakSa rakheMge to sarvatra vyApta prabhu pratipala sadA dRSTigocara hoMge / mana kI cAra avasthAeM haiM - vikSipta, yAtAyAta, suzliSTa aura sulIna / sulIna taka pahuMcane ke lie prathama tIna avasthAoM meM se gujaranA par3atA hai / kisI bhI dharma kA vyakti kisI bhI nAma se prabhu ko pukAre to ye hI AyeMge / sarva guNa sampanna, sarva zaktisampanna, samasta doSoM se mukta aisA dUsarA kauna hai ? jisa prakAra samasta nadiyAM sAgara meM milatI haiM, usa prakAra samasta namaskAra arihaMta prabhu ko prApta hote haiM / aparAdhI ko kSamA pradAna nahIM karanA krodha hai / karma ke atirikta koI aparAdhI nahIM hai / use chor3akara anya ko aparAdhI mAnanA mithyAtva hai / bhagavAna ne kisI bhI zatru ko aparAdhI na mAnakara upakArI mAnA hai / Aja maiM prabhu-bhakti ko nahIM chor3atA / kisa lie ? mujhe usameM rasa AtA hai / Anandaprada yoga ko bhalA maiM kese chor3a sakatA hUM ? jisa sAdhanA meM nirmala Ananda kI vRddhi hotI jAye, vahI saccI sAdhanA hai / sAdhanA kI yahI kasauTI hai, yahI parIkSA hai ki dina-pratidina Ananda meM abhivRddhi hotI hai ki nahIM ? yahI Ananda Age jAkara samAdhi rUpa banegA / bhakti to samAdhi kA bIja hai / Apa paramAtmA kI manamohaka pratimA ke samakSa hRdayapUrvaka caityavandana Adi kareM, bhaktiyoga kA prArambha hogA / ( kahe kalApUrNasUri- 1 ***: ***
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAkI tIrtha pratiSThA, guja.vai.va.6,2045 6-7-1999, maMgalavAra ASA. va. 8 * anAdikAla se jisa paramAtmA kA viyoga hai, usa prabhu kA saMyoga karAye vaha yoga hai / jisa svAmI ke prati prema ho usakI bAta para, usakI AjJA para bhI prema hogA hI, yahI vacanayoga hai / prabhu kA prema prItiyoga, unake prati ananya niSThA bhaktiyoga, AjJA-pAlana vacana-yoga aura bhagavAna ke sAtha tanmayatA asaMgayoga hai / prItiyoga prArambha hai ora asaMgayoga parAkASThA hai / isI lie maiM bAra-bAra prabhu ke sAtha prema karane kI bAta kahatA hUM - 'prItalaDI baMdhANI re ajita jiNaMdamuM' merA yaha stavana yahI bAta kahatA hai / prItiyoga meM praviSTa honA hI duSkara hai / ekabAra usameM praveza hone ke bAda Age ke yoga atyanta kaThina nahIM haiN| sAMsArika prema ko prabhu ke prema meM mor3anA yahI sarvAdhika duSkara kArya hai| * jina jina ke pAsa maiMne pATha liye haiM una sabako maiM nitya yAda karatA huuN| 'guru anihnava' yaha eka jJAnAcAra hai| upAdhyAya yazovijayajI ne pratyeka sthAna para guru naya-vijayajI kA smaraNa kiyA hai / (yazovijayajI prasiddha the, nayavijayajI 4 ****************************** kaha
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko koI jAnatA hI nahIM thaa)| zrI nayavijaya vibudha paya sevaka, vAcaka jasa kahe sAcuM jI / ' vinayavijayajI to apane guru kIrtivijayajI ke nAma ko mantra mAnate the / vi. saMvat 2013 meM sarva prathama mAMDavI meM paMnyAsajI bhadraMkara vijayajI kA milana huA / bhujapura meM unakA cAturmAsa huA thA / una dinoM meM unhoMne kahA thA : 'Apa haribhadrasUrijI ke grantha paDheM / ' saMskRta kA jJAna prApta hone para munizrI tattvAnanda vijayajI ke pAsa yogadRSTi samuccaya, yogabindu Adi grantha paDhe / haribhadrasUri ke granthoM se nizcayalakSI jIvana banatA hI hai| sAtha hI sAtha vyavahAra bhI sudRDha banatA hai| * doSa hamArA hai parantu hamane doSa kA TokarA pratikramaNa Adi Avazyaka kriyAoM para uDela diyA / kitane rahasyamaya sUtra haiM ye saba ? yoga grantha paDhane para yaha patA lagatA hai| yogagranthoM ke paThana se hameM una kriyAoM Adi ke prati atyanta hI Adara kI vRddhi hogI / * 'tIrthaMkara-gaNadhara-prasAdAd eSa yogaH phalatu / ' kisI bhI anuSThAna ke anta meM hama yaha kahate haiM / siddha yogiyoM ke smaraNa se bhI anuSThAna siddha hote haiM / * ekabAra bhI kisI yoga meM sthiratA A gaI, sthiratAjanya Ananda AyA to vaha anuSThAna Apa kabhI nahIM bhUleMge / usa Ananda ko prApta karane ke lie Apa bAra-bAra lAlAyita hoMge / navakAra mantra vaise hI bolo aura jApa karake bolo - donoM meM pharka hogA / jIvana meM AtmasAt hone ke bAda nikalanevAle zabda prabhAvotpAdaka hote haiM / * pariSaha ke do prakAra haiM - anukUla evaM pratikUla / anukUla upasarga khataranAka hote haiM kyoMki anukUlatA hameM atyanta priya haiM anukUlatA upasarga hai aisA vicAra hI nahIM AtA / mahApuruSa svayaM pratikUlatA ko nimaMtraNa dete the, jabaki hama nirantara anukUlatA kI khoja meM rahate haiN| pUrva maharSi auSadhi nahIM lete the tathA upacAra nahIM karAte the, kyoMki unheM pratikUlatA hI iSTa thI / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** -1 ****************************** 5
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * madrAsa (cennaI) meM asvasthatA huI taba aisI sthiti thI ki saba kucha maiM bhUla gayA thA / pratikramaNa Adi to anya vyakti hI karAte the, parantu muhapatti ke bola taka maiM bhUla gayA thA / unheM bhI dUsare vyakti hI bolate the, parantu bhagavAna ne mujhe punaH svastha kara diyA / una bhagavAna ko bhalA kaise bhUlA jA sakatA hai ? isa samaya maiM vAcanA Apake lie nahIM, mere lie detA huuN| merA pakkA rahe / bhavAntara meM yaha saba mujhe sAtha le jAnA hai| * sthAna, varNa, artha, Alambana evaM anAlambana - ina pAMcoM yogoM ke icchA, pravRtti, sthiratA evaM siddhi ye cAra-cAra prakAra haiM / icchA : usa prakAra ke yogiyoM kI bAtoM meM prema / pravRtti : pAlana karanA / sthiratA : aticAra-doSoM kA bhaya na rahe / siddhi : anya vyaktiyoM ko bhI sahaja rUpa se yoga meM sammilita karanA / * 'navakAra' ke jApa meM ekAgratA lAne ke lie akSaroM ko mana kI kalama se likheM / pratyeka akSara para sthiratA kareM / navakAra ke jApa ke anuSThAna meM navakAra-lekhana kA kAryakrama bhI hogA / hIre kI camakadAra syAhI se likheM / kalpanA kama kyoM kI jAya ? likhane ke bAda Apa unheM camakate hue nihAreM aura par3heM / na..... mo..... a..... ri..... haM..... tA..... NaM..... acakSu-darzana se paDhanA hai, carma-cakSu se nahIM / mana ko sthira karane kI yaha kalA hai / nitya bAraha navakAra isa prakAra likheM / bhale hI 10-15 miniTa isameM laga jAyeM / yaha varNayoga hai| 6 ****************************** kahe
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pa.pU. AcAryazrI vijaya devendrasarijI kI 7-7-1999, budhavAra ASA. va. 9 bhava ke rAgI ko viSaya kaSAya ke binA caina nahIM par3atA, usa prakAra bhagavAna ke rAgI ko bhagavAna ke binA caina nahIM par3atA / yahI prItiyoga hai / jisake prati prema huA ho, usako samarpita honA hI par3atA hai, usako vaphAdAra rahanA hI par3atA hai / yaha bhaktiyoga hai / jinako hama samarpita hote haiM, unakI bAta svIkAra karanI par3atI hai / 'svIkAra karanI par3atI haiM - yaha kahane kI apekSA jahAM prema (samarpaNa) hotA hai, vahAM anAyAsa hI unakI vAta svIkAra kara lI jAtI hai / yahI vacana - yoga hai / jinakI vAta svIkAra kara lI unake sAtha ekAtma bhI honA hI par3egA / yaha asaMgayoga hai / koI bhI yoga (sthAna Adi athavA ahiMsA Adi) usa samaya siddha huA mAnA jAtA hai jaba Apake dvArA anAyAsa hI anya meM viniyoga ho sake / namaskAra karane kI mujhameM zakti nahIM hai, yogyatA bhI nahIM hai / isI lie 'zakrastava' meM 'namAmi' na kahakara 'numutthuNaM' ( namostu) kahA gayA / 'namostu' arthAt 'namaskAra ho / ' maiM namatA ( kahe kalApUrNasUri- 1 *** ******** 9
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hUM, aisA nahIM, 'maiM namatA hUM' meM ahaMkAra kI sambhAvanA hai, 'namaskAra ho' meM nahIM / kAyA samajhadAra hai / vANI bhI samajhadAra hai / hamAre kahate hI turanta mAna letI haiM, parantu prazna hai mana kA / hama kaheM aura mana mAna le, isa bAta meM mAla nahIM hai, jo mAna le vaha mana nahIM haiM / kAyA ke mAna lene se 'sthAnayoga' siddha hotA hai / vacana ke mAna le se 'varNayoga' siddha ho jAtA hai, parantu yadi mana mAna jAye to hI artha evaM Alambana yoga siddha hote haiM / mana caMcala hone se vaha eka sAtha aneka kArya kara sakatA hai / yahAM mana ko do kArya sauMpe gaye haiM artha evaM Alambana ke / kAyA evaM vANI se aneka gunI karma - nirjarA mana karA detA hai, aura karma - bandhana bhI itanA hI karAtA hai / 2 'viSaya- kaSAya ko samarpita mana saMsAra banA detA hai / ' 'bhagavAna ko samarpita mana bhagavAna se sAkSAtkAra karA detA hai / ' isI lie moharAjA kA prathama AkramaNa mana para hotA hai, jisa prakAra zatru sarva prathama 'havAI paTTI' para AkramaNa karatA hai / caityavandana Apa bhagavAna kA karate haiM, aisA nahIM hai, Apa apanI hI zuddhacetanA kA caityavaMdana karate haiM / bhagavAna arthAt ApakA hI ujjvala bhaviSya / ApakI hI parama vizuddha cetanA | bhagavAna kI pratimA meM hameM apanA bhAvI pratibimba nihAranA hai / ukta sandarbha meM bisarI huI AtmA kA smaraNa karane kI kalA caityavandana hai / caritra bhuvanabhAnu kevalI kA ho yA marIci kA ho, unake dvArA kI gaI bhUloM, bhUloM ke kAraNa prApta daNDa una saba meM apanA svayaM kA caritra dekheM / unhoMne zAyada ekabAra hI bhUla kI hogI / hamane to ananta bAra bhUla kI haiM / aba bhaviSya meM bhUla na hoM, yaha hameM zIkhanA hai / antarAtmA evaM paramAtmA bAhya AtmA, ina tIna prakAra ke dUsare jIva haiM yaha bAta nahIM hai, parantu hama meM svayaM me ye tIna avasthA par3I haiM, yaha samajhe / yadi hama deha ko AtmA mAnate haiM to hama bahirAtmA haiM / *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 8 **** - --
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi hama AtmA ko AtmA mAnate haiM to hama antarAtmA haiN| yadi hamane kevalajJAna prApta kara liyA hai to hama paramAtmA haiN| hamArA adhikatara bhUtakAla 'bahirAtmA' avasthA meM gayA / hamArA vartamAna 'antarAtmA' honA cAhiye aura hamArA bhaviSyakAla 'paramAtmA' honA cAhiye / * tharmomITara jvara nApane ke lie hai, alamArI ko suzobhita karane ke lie nahIM / Agama AtmA kA avalokana karane ke lie haiM, alamArI ko suzobhita karane hetu nahIM / dehAdhyAsa deha pradAna karatA hai / bhagavadadhyAsa bhagavAna ko pradAna karatA hai / dehAdhyAsa deha ko hI pradAna karatA hai arthAt janma-maraNa ke phere calate hI raheMge / jaba taka deha meM Atmabuddhi hogI, taba taka deha prApta hotI hI rahegI / pratyeka janma meM deha prApta hotI hI rahatI hai / yadi deha- adhyAsa miTe, AtmA ko jAna sakeM, to hI 'AtmA' prApta hotI hai, 'paramAtmA' prApta hote haiM / * dinabhara meM sAdhu sAta bAra caityavandana karate haiM, yaha bhaktiyoga kI pradhAnatA spaSTa karatA hai / caityavandana bhASya bhaktiyoga ke mandira kA prathama sopAna hai / caityavandana bhagavAna ke sAtha vArtAlApa kI kalA hai / itanA hI nahIM, svayaM bhagavAna (paramAtmA) banane kI kalA hai / . Avazyaka niyukti meM 'cauhi jhANehiM' meM dhyAna-vicAra tathA paMcavastuka meM 'stava parijJA' ye do grantha haribhadrasUrijI kI amUlya bheMTa hai| . karma sAhitya bAda meM jAno / prathama deva-guru evaM dharma ko jAno / deva ko jAnane ke lie caityavandana bhASya / guru ko jAnane ke lie guru-vandanabhASya / dharma (tapa) ko jAnane ke lie paccakkhANa bhASya / tIna bhASyoM ke bAda karma-grantha ke adhyayana kI hamArI paddhati kA rahasya yaha haiM / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** '-1 ****************************** 9
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ turmAsa praveza, vi.saM. 2055 8-7-1999, guruvAra ASA. va. 10 - anajAna vastu kI apekSA, jJAta vastu ke prati anantagunI zraddhA kI abhivRddhi hotI hai / calate samaya prathama dRSTi DAlanI yA paira rakhanA? prathama dRSTi usake bAda paira rakheM / prathama jJAna phira kriyA - 'paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA' javAhirAta kA jJAna jauharI sIkhe parantu dukAna meM baiThate samaya usakA prayoga-upayoga na kare to kyA hogA ? jAnane ke bAda hama usako kriyAnvita na kare to kyA hogA ? thor3A vicAra karanA / . asaMga anuSThAna kA yogI arUpI kA ArAdhaka hai / usake jitanI nirjarA prItiyoga vAlA nahIM kara sake, yaha svAbhAvika hai, parantu prArambha to prItiyoga se hI hogA / prIti ke bAda hI bhakti AtI hai / jise Apa cAhate haiM (prIti) usako hI Apa samarpita (bhakti) ho sakate haiN| jisako samarpita ho sakate haiM, usakI hI bAta (vacana) Apa mAna sakate haiM / jisakI bAta Apake lie sadA zirodhArya hai, usake sAtha hI Apa ekAtma (asaMga) ho sakeMge, tAdAtmya sadha skeNge| __ prIti evaM bhakti meM patnI tathA mAtA ke prema ke samAna pharka kahe kalApUrNasUri -2 10 ****************************** kahe
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / bhakti meM prIti hai hI / vacana meM prIti evaM bhakti donoM hai aura asaMga meM prIti, bhakti aura vacana tInoM haiM / 1,000 rUpayoM meM 100, 10,000 meM 1,000 aura 1,00,000 rUpayoM meM 10,000 samAviSTa haiM usa prakAra ina yogoM meM bhI jAne / vAstava meM to hajAra rUpaye hI baDhate-baDhate lAkha rUpaye bane haiM / usI prakAra se prIti hI Age jAkara asaMga rUpa banatI hai| * hama chadmastha haiM / hamArA prema kisI ke prati nyUnAdhika ho sakatA hai, parantu vItarAga paramAtmA ke prema kI to samAna rUpa se sabake upara vRSTi ho rahI hai| ye mere, ye tere, ye priya, ye apriya' isa prakAra kA bheda bhagavAna ke darabAra meM nahIM haiM / jinhoMne prabhu ko cAhA, unakI sevA kI, unheM mAne, una para prabhu kI prema-vRSTi ho rahI hai| usameM bhagavAna ne pakSapAta nahIM kiyA / koI vyakti khir3akI, daravAjA kholakara sUrya kA prakAza adhika prApta kara le yA koI khir3akI, daravAjA baMda karake aMdhere meM TakarAte rahe, usameM sUrya kA doSa nahIM hai| sUrya to prakAza bikhera hI rahA hai| prakAza meM jInA yA andhakAra meM ? yaha to Apako svayaM ko nizcita karanA hai| bhagavAna sarvatra kRpA-vRSTi kara rahe haiM / kitanA prApta karanA - yaha Apako nizcita karanA hai, kevala Apako hI / / * tIrtha ke uccheda ke Alambana se bhI ayogya ko sUtra pradAna karane kA yogAcArya niSedha karate haiM / abhI hI zazikAntabhAI ko pUchA - kyoM Ajakala paradeza jAnA baMda kara diyA hai ? unhoMne uttara diyA - koI lAbha nahIM / una logoM meM dharma yA dhyAna kI bAteM samajhane kI svAbhAvika pAtratA hI nahIM hai| vahAM jAkara kevala galA sukhAnA hai / isakI apekSA mauna raha kara sAdhanA karanA zreSTha hai / saca bAta hai| kacce ghar3e meM jala nahIM bharA jA sakatA / sar3I huI kuttI ko kastUrI nahIM lagAI jAtI / ayogya ko sUtra nahIM diye jA sakate / '-1 ****************************** 11
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - AtmAnubhavAdhikAra ( upAdhyAyazrI pUjya yazovijayajI kRta adhyAtmasAra) __ AtmAnubhUti prakaTa karane ke lie tIna vastuoM kI AvazyakatA hai - 1. zAstra, 2. mithyAtva kA vidhvaMsa, 3. kaSAyoM kI alpatA / bAhya andhakAra ko sUrya naSTa karatA hai, Antarika andhakAra ko sadguru naSTa karate haiM / 'jJAna prakAze re moha-timira hare, jehane sadaru sUra.' manakI pAMca avasthAeM haiM : kSipta, mUDha, vikSipta, ekAgra, niruddha / prathama sopAna meM mana caMcala hI rahanevAlA hai / khaTamala evaM baMdara vaise bhI caMcala hai hI / Apa unheM pakar3ane kA jyoM jyoM prayatna kareMge, tyoM tyoM ve dUra bhAgeMge, parantu yaha soca kara sAdhanA se dUra nahIM bhAganA hai| yaha svAbhAvika hai - yaha samaz2akara sAdhanA ko dRDhatApUrvaka pakar3anI hai / yogazAstra meM kahI huI mana kI cAra avasthAoM (vikSipta, yAtAyAta, suzliSTa evaM sulIna) kA ina pAMcoM meM samAveza ho jAtA kSipta : viSayoM kA rAgI, sukha meM sukhI, duHkha meM duHkhI rAjasa mana / mUDha : krodhAdi se yukta, viruddha kAryoM meM magna, kRtya-akRtya se anabhijJa tAmasa mana / vikSipta : sattva ke Adhikya se duHkha ke kAraNa zabdAdi ko chor3a kara sukha ke kAraNa zabdAdi meM pravRtta mana / tIsarI avasthA meM sattvaguNa kA Adhikya hai / ___ ina tIna dazAoM se jo upara uThatA hai, vaha ekAgra avasthA taka pahuMcatA hai / vAyu-rahita sthAna meM dIpaka kI jyoti (lau) sthira hotI hai, usa prakAra yahAM citta sthira ho jAtA hai / niruddha : saMkalpa-vikalpoM kA sampUrNa tyAga / Atma-svarupa meM lIna bane muniyoM kA aisA mana hotA hai / prathama tIna citta ArAdhanA meM upayogI nahIM haiM / 12 ****************************** kahe kala
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -- kahe kalApUrNasUri-3'(gujarAtI) pustaka kA vimocana, / sA, vi.saM. 2057 9-7-1999, zukravAra ASA. va. 11 * vizva ke samasta jIvoM ke sAtha jisane tAdAtmya sthApita nahIM kiyA, vaha sacce artha meM prabhu kA smaraNa nahIM kara sakatA, paramAtmA nahIM bana sakatA / paramAtmA to kyA, mahAtmA bhI bana nahIM sakatA / * anya darzanoM meM bhI atyanta hI zuddha, svIkAra karane yogya vicAra prApta hote haiM, isakA kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai - RSabhadeva ke sAtha dIkSita kaccha-mahAkaccha bAda meM tApasa bana gaye / unakI tApasI paramparA meM AdinAtha kI bhakti ke rUpa meM bhakti mila jAye to koI Azcarya nahIM / . mana nahIM milane para jo kriyA ho vaha hogI dravyanirjarA / mana milane para hI bhAva-nirjarA hotI hai| kisI bhI kriyA meM mana tanmaya bane to hI usameM prANoM kA saMcAra hotA hai / mana hI punya yA pApa kI kriyAoM kA prANa haiM / dharma-kriyAoM meM mana nahIM ho to ve niSphala haiM / pApa-kriyAoM meM mana nahIM ho to ve bhI niSphala haiM, parantu hamArI adhikatara dharma-kriyAeM binA mana kI aura pApa-kriyAeM mana sahita hotI haiM / yadi Apa pApa kahe -1 ****************************** 13
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAoM meM se mana ko khIMcakara dharma- kriyAoM meM lagA do to ber3A pAra ho jAyegA / tAmasa mana AlasI hotA hai, rAjasa mana caMcala hotA hai aura sAttvika mana sthira ( sthitaprajJa ) hotA hai / yadi koI kautuka ( tamAsA ) AyA ho to tAmasI yA sAttvika use dekhane ke lie nahIM jAyegA, kyoMki eka pramAdI aura dUsarA sthitaprajJa haiM / rAjasI jAyegA kyoki usake mana meM caMcalatA hai / tAmasI evaM sAttvika donoM sthira pratIta hoMge parantu donoM ke bIca AkAza-pAtAla kA antara haiN| eka meM suSupti hai, dUsare meM jAgRti hai / paramAtma-bhAvanA kA pUraka, bAhmAtmabhAva kA recaka aura svabhAva kA kubhbhaka yaha bhAva prANAyAma hai / yaha khatare - rahita hai / dravya prANAyAma kI vizeSa upayogitA nahIM hai / yadyapi zrI hemacandrasUrijI ne yogazAstra ke pAMcave prakAza meM dravya prANAyAma kA varNana kiyA hai, parakAya praveza kI vidhi bhI batAI hai, parantu sAtha hI sAtha usakA khatarA bhI batAyA hai / - * 'vimalA ThakArane mujhe kahA hai baMda karake niHzabda meM utara jAo / ' zazikAntabhAI ne abhI mujhe pUchA / maiMne zazikAntabhAI ko kahA 'svAdhyAya, jApa Adi karate raheM / niHzabda ke lie zabdoM kA tyAga Avazyaka nahIM hai / vANI to bhagavAna kI parama bheMTa hai / usakA tyAga ThIka nahIM haiM, sadupayoga kareM / niHzabda avasthA ke lie zabda chor3ane nahIM par3ate, svata: hI chUTa jAyeMge / upara jAne ke bAda hama sIr3Iyo ko tor3a nahIM dete / jaba nIce AnA hogA taba unhIM sIr3Iyo kI AvazyakatA par3egI / ' zazikAntabhAI ne kahA 'Apane dasa varSoM kA bhAtA bAMdha diyA / merA mana pUrNataH niHzaMka bana gyaa| Apake uttara se meM pUrNarUpeNa santuSTa hUM / ' * 'ajakulagata kesarI lahere, nija pada siMha nihAla / tima prabhu-bhakte bhavI rahe re, Atama-zakti saMbhAla // ' 1 pU. devacandrajI bakariyoM ke samUha meM bacapana se hI rahA huA siMha svayaM *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 14 ** - samasta vANI ke vyavahAra kyA yaha barAbara ?
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko bhale hI bakarI mAne, parantu sacce siMha ko dekhate hI usameM vidyamAna siMhatva jAga uThatA haiM / hameM bhI prabhu ko dekhakara apanI prabhutA prakaTa karanI hai| * dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke do-tIna varSa pUrva hI samAdhi ke bIja par3a cuke the / jina bhakti meM tIna-cAra ghaMTe vyatIta karane ke bAda antima eka ghaMTA Ananda meM vyatIta hotA, samAdhi kI jhalaka milatI / - 'mA kAlI' kA nAma sunate hI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa samAdhistha ho jAte / itanI hada taka unhoMne mAM ke sAtha prema baDhA liyA thA / yadi samAdhi taka pahuMcanA ho to prabhu ke sAtha prema karo / * 'pAtIti pitA' rakSA kare vaha pitA' bhagavAna hamAre pitA haiM, durbhAvoM se hamArI rakSA karate haiM / * paramAtmA ke guNoM kA cintana aizvaryopAsanA hai / paramAtmA ke sAtha sambandha jor3anA, prema karanA, mAdhuryopAsanA hai| siddhasena divAkarasUrijI ne zakrastava meM donoM prakAra kI upAsanA ko spaSTa kiyA hai| zakrastava meM bhagavAna ke 275 vizeSaNoM kA ullekha hai| pratyeka vizeSaNa bhagavAna kI alaga-alaga zakti ko batAne vAle haiM / kittiya, vaMdiya, mahiyA meM prabhu kI navadhA bhakti kA samAveza hai / mana ko vaza karane ke lie sAdhaka apanI ruci evaM zakti ke anusAra kisI bhI vihita mArga para jA sakatA hai / * jisa stavana ko bolane meM atyanta hI Ananda Aye, mana sthira bane, rasamaya bane usa stavana ko kabhI chor3e nahIM / aneka vyakti mujhe pUchate hai - 'prItalaDI baMdhANI re..' stavana nitya kyoM bolate haiM ? maiM kahatA hUM, 'isa stavana meM merA mana lagatA hai, mana Anandarasa meM sarAbora banatA hai / ataH gAtA hUM / ' * pUrNatA hai nahIM, phira abhimAna kyoM ? apUrNa ko abhimAna karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai, jabaki pUrNa ko to abhimAna hotA hI nahIM / * gocarI lAnevAle sAdhu bhI binA bole kaiyoM ko dharma kahe -1 ****************************** 15
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prApta karA sakate haiM / unakI nirdoSa caryA evaM avikArI ceharA hI kitane hI manuSyoM ke dharma-prApti kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / zobhana muni kI gocarI-caryA se hI dhanapAla ko dharma kI prApti huI thI / gocarI (bhikSA ) grahaNa karate muni kI nirvikAratA se hI ilAcIkumAra kevalI bane the / pU. devendrasUrijI kA svAdhyAya prema ananya thA / kAcalI lekara jaba ve mAtru karane jAte, taba bhI unakA svAdhyAya cAlu rahatA thA / antima samaya taka pratidina tIna-cAra hajAra gAthAoM kA svAdhyAya karate / so so gAthAoM ke stavana unheM kaNThastha the / pratikramaNa Adi vihita kriyA haiM / unameM mana ko sthira karane ke upAya haiM / unameM ruci banA kara dekheM / atyanta hI Ananda AyegA / eka logassa bolane meM kitanA Ananda AtA haiM ? mere prabhu kaise haiM ? jo akhila loka meM ujAlA phailAnevAle haiM / dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle haiM / gaNadharoM ne jina sUtroM kI racanA kI ve kitane pavitra evaM rahasyapUrNa hoMge ? yadi itanA hI vicAra karo to bhI kAma bana jAye / Apa pratikramaNa meM begAra nikAlate haiM / ApakI kriyA ko dekhakara logoM ke mana meM bhI vicAra A jAya : kyA rakhA haiM pratikramaNa meM ? abharAI para rakha do / hamArI Anandamaya kriyAoM kA avalokana karake anya vyaktiyoM ko svayaMbhU preraNA milanI cAhiye / " adhyAtmayogI jinazAsana prabhAvaka AcAryavarya zrI kalApUrNasUrIzvarajI ma.nA Akasmika kAladharmanA samAcAra jANyA / devavaMdanAdi karela che / tamo sau dhairya rAkhazo, bhAvi prabala che / sadgatano AtmA parama zAMtine pAme e ja kAmanA / eja ... jinottamasUrinI vaMdanA 17- 2 - 2002, rANI sTezana. 16 ****** - ****** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'kahe kalApUrNasUri-3'(gujarAtI) pustaka kA vimocana, DIsA, vi.saM. 2057 10-7-1999, zanivAra ASA. va. 12 * jyoM jyoM paramAtmA ke prati bhakti evaM Adara meM vRddhi hotI hai, tyoM tyoM hamAre bhItara guNa utpanna hote rahate haiM / kisI sAmAnya manuSya kI sevA karane se bhI guNoM kI abhivRddhi hotI hai to paramAtmA kI sevA se kyA nahIM ho sakatA ? guNa bahAra se nahIM Ate / ve to bhItara hI vidyamAna haiM / kevala hameM unheM anAvRta karanA haiM / * bAhya pradarzana ke lie hI yadi hameM guNoM kI AvazyakatA lagatI hai to hamAre aura abhavyoM ke bIca koI antara nahIM hai / guNoM ke AvirbhAva kA cinha AnandAnubhUti hai| saMkleza durguNoM kA cinha hai|' bAhya padArtha sampatti Adi kI prApti meM hone vAlA 'Ananda' Ananda nahIM hai, parantu moharAjA kI lubhAvanI jAla hai, rasa-Rddhi yA sAtAgArava kI yaha jAla hai| usameM Asakta hokara aneka mahAtmAoM kI avagati huI hai / zAsana-sevA ke bajAya yadi hama use sva-bhakti meM lagA deM to jAna leM ki hama moharAjA kI cAla meM phaMsa gaye hai / . duHkha bhAvita jJAna ko paripakva karane ke lie pariSaha kaha ******************************17
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sahana karane Avazyaka haiM / ajJAnI vyakti hAyatobA ke dvArA bhogate haiM aura jJAnI use AnandapUrvaka bhogate haiN| bhagavAna bhI jo pariSaha sahate haiM usameM avazya koI rahasya honA cAhiye / . aneka vyakti kahate haiM - 'maiM mAlA nahIM pherUMgA kyoMki merA mana sthira nahIM rahatA / ' parantu mana sthira kaba rahegA ? yadi Apa mAlA phereMge to kabhI na kabhI kisI eka navakAra meM mana sthira banegA / phira dhIre-dhIre Age baDhA jAyegA / yadi sIdhe hI mana ekAgra bana jAtA hotA to upA. zrI yazovijayajI mana ke pAMca prakAra batAte hI nahIM / "ekAgratA' to mana kA cauthA sopAna hai| ekAsaNe kI Adata kabhI na chodd'eN| hamane varSoM taka ekAsaNe kiye hue haiN| aTThAI ke pAraNe meM bhI ekAsaNA karate / biyAsaNe to bahuta samajhAiza ke bAda AyeM haiM / eka dIkSArthI ne pUjya kanakasUrijI ko kahA thA ki 'biyAsaNA karane kI chUTa de to maiM Apake pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA huuN|' 'mujhe koI ziSyoM kA moha nahIM hai / pUjya jItavijayajI kI maryAdAnusAra yahAM to ekAsaNe hI karane par3eMge / ' isa para unhoM ne anya samudAya meM dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / ekAsaNA kI paddhati se hama aneka doSoM se baca jAte haiM / svAdhyAya Adi ke lie paryApta samaya prApta hotA hai / jisa prakAra bhojana ke binA tana ko tRpti nahIM hotI, usa prakAra svAdhyAya ke binA mana ko tRpti nahIM hotI / - kisI bhI kriyA ke samaya Ananda Aye to samaz2a leM ki mana sthira ho gayA hai| usa samaya yahI samaje ki bhagavAna mila gaye haiM, kyoMki prabhu-milana ke binA Ananda kahIM se bhI nahIM AtA / - mana kI sthiratA kA samaya bahuta hI alpa hotA haiM / akhabAra Adi mana ko vikSipta karanevAle paribala haiM / vi. saMvat 2022 meM bhuja meM kisI vyaktine mujhe kahA thA, 'Apa akhabAra to paDhate nahIM haiM / usake binA Apa vyAkhyAna meM kyA kaheMge ? pravacanakAroM ko to khAsa akhabAra paDhanA cAhiye / *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 18 ****************************** kahe va
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha bAta mere mana meM beTha gaI / maiMne akhabAra paDhanA zurU kiyA, lekina merA mana aneka vicAroM se ghira kara vikSipta hone lagA / akhabAra arthAt samasta saMsAra kA kacarA / mujhe vicAra AyA ki isameM merA kAma nahIM hai / maiMne akhabAra paDhane banda kara diye / logoM ko acchA lage vaha nahIM bolanA hai| unheM to bhagavAna kI bAta kahanI haiM / jIvana meM bhAvita banA kara kahanI haiM, phira usakA prabhAva koI aura hI par3egA / / pUjya premasUrijI vyAkhyAnakAroM ko kahate - 'are, tere vyAkhyAna meM Agama kI to kucha bhI bAta nahIM AI / ' ahamadAbAda meM maiMne dina meM do bAra vyAkhyAna denA zurU kiyA / kisI vyakti ne kahA - 'do bAra vyAkhyAna denA baMda kareM / eka bAra vyAkhyAna paryApta hai / logoM ko kucha prApta hone vAlA nahIM bolane se UrjA kA atyanta vyaya hotA hai / mauna se UrjA kI bacata hotI hai| yaha bAta kucha umra hone para samaz2a meM AtI jAmanagara meM prathama bAra adhyAtmasAra + kumArapAla vyAkhyAna meM paDhA / dvitIya varSAvAsa meM vairAgyakalpalatA / . jaMbUvijayajI jaise vidvAna bhI nitya 20 mAlA ginakara hI AhAra-pAnI grahaNa karate haiM / bhagavAna kI bhakti bhI kitanI prabala ? isI kAraNa se unakA kathana prabhAvazAlI banatA hai / . gautamasvAmI eka maraNAsanna zrAvaka ko mAMgalika zravaNa karAne ke lie gaye the / kucha samaya ke bAda bhagavAna ne kahA, 'vaha zrAvaka mara kara patnI ke kapAla meM kIr3A banA haiM, kyoMki mRtyu ke samaya usakA dhyAna vahIM thA / jahAM hamArA mana hogA, vahAM jAnA paDegA / kitanA acchA ho yadi mRtyu ke samaya bhI hamArA mana prabhu meM rahe ? . sAmAnya jAti se prabhu ke sAtha hama eka haiM, vizeSa se bhinna haiN| * mana ke lie tIna Alambana - 1. abhirUpa (manohara) jina-pratimA / ApakA mana pratimA meM sthira honA cAhiye tAki (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** 1 ****************************** 19
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caityavandana bhI viziSTa yoga bana jAye / jaba maiM sUrata meM hotA hUM taba sUrajamaNDana pArzvanAtha ke darzana karane avazya jAtA huuN| unakI nayanaramya pratimA kA Aja bhI smaraNa hotA hai| dvitIya Alambana hai vargoM kA, viziSTa pada vAkya kI racanA vAle stavana Adi / inameM navakAra saba se uttama hai / tIsarA Alambana - uttama puruSa, viharamAna sImaMdhara svAmI Adi tathA upakArI AcArya bhagavanta Adi / vinayavijayajI tathA yazovijayajI ne apane guru ko Age rakhe the / uttama puruSa kI nizrA meM hamArA mana vyagratArahita hotA hai, mana bojharahita ho jAtA hai, isakA anubhava hogA / Apako yahAM koI pharaka lagatA hai ? alaga cAturmAsa ho to apane Upara jimmedArI hotI hai / yahAM koI jimmedArI hai ? koI vyakti Aye to bar3e mahArAja kA mArga batA denA hai| Alambana yadi prazasta ho to prAyaH bhAva uttama hoMge hI / 'prAyaH' isa lie ki abhavya jIvoM Adi ko uttama bhAva na bhI AyeM / * 'uttama saMge re uttamatA vadhe / ' prabhu ke guNa unheM prasanna karane ke lie nahIM haiM / ve to saba prANiyoM para prasanna hI haiM, parantu hama yadi prabhu kA guNa-gAna kareM to ve guNa hamameM avazya AyeMge / ve hamAre lie lAbhadAyaka banate haiM / 'jina uttama guNa gAvatAM, guNa Ave nija aMga...' Gra (20 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 20 ****************************** kahe ka
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'kahe kalApUrNasUri-3' (gujarAtI) pustaka kA vimocana, DIsA, vi.saM. 2057 11-7-1999, zanivAra ASA. va. 13 + upA. yazovijayajI ko 'laghu haribhadra' kahA gayA hai / unhoM ne vartamAnakAla ke samasta granthoM kA avalokana kiyA thA / itanA hI nahIM, ve unake rahasya taka bhI pahuMce the / Aja lagabhaga 350 varSo ke bAda bhI hama una mahApuruSoM ko unake granthoM ke mAdhyama se mila sakate haiM / sAkSAt mahApuruSoM se bhI milanA ho jAye to bhI ve hameM kaheM yA na kaheM, yaha prazna hai, parantu grantha avazya kahate haiM, 'yadi hamAre pAsa kAna hoM to , 'jina hI pAyA, tina hI chipAyA' isa prakAra mahApuruSa kucha kahate nahIM haiM, parantu grantha meM anAyAsa hI kaha diyA jAtA hai / kisI bhI mArga se siddhAcala jAyeM, parantu dAdA ke darabAra meM sabhI eka / kisI bhI yoga ( bhakti, jJAna, karma yA kisI anya) se sAdhanA kareM, AtmAnubhava ke darabAra meM sabhI eka ! 'vibhinnA api panthAnaH samudraM saritAmiva / madhyasthAnAM paraMbrahma, prApnuvantyekamakSayam // ' jJAnasAra, madhyasthatASTaka anya darzanI bhI jo kevalajJAna prApta kara lete haiM ve isa kAraNa kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 ****************************** 21 -
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se / anya darzanI meM samyaktvI hI hoM, esI bAta nahIM hai, ve viratidhara bhI hote haiM / aMbaDa parivrAjaka ke 700 ziSya dezaviratidhara the| unake pAsa aisI vaikriya labdhi thI ki 700 gharoM para eka sAtha eka vyakti mikSArtha jA sakatA thA / * sAdhu-jIvana meM eka bhI anuSThAna aisA nahIM haiM, jisameM koI azubha vicAra A sake / hamArI svayaM kI kamI ke kAraNa azubha vicAra A jAyeM yaha alaga bAta hai / zubha anuSThAnoM meM bhI yadi apanA lakSya zuddha evaM zubha na ho to Atma-zuddhi nahIM ho sakatI, mokSa kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI, hAM svarga Adi ke sukha prApta ho sakate haiN| . 'uvasaggaharaM' meM zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI kahate haiM - 'cintAmaNi se bhI samyaktva zreSTha hai, jisake dvArA jIva parama-pada taka saralatA se pahuMca sakate hai / ' - jo (sthAnakavAsI) niyukti, cUrNi, bhASya Adi nahIM mAnate, ve bhaTaka gaye haiM / unhoMne mUrti kA niSedha hI nahIM, AgamoM kA bhI niSedha kiyA kahA jAyegA / yaha ghora AzAtanA kahalAtI .. akele sUtra se cala hI nahIM sakatA / sUtra kA Azaya TIkA ke binA samajhA hI nahIM jA sakatA / kaunasA sUtra kaunase naya kI apekSA se hai ? kisake lie hai ? jinakalpI ke lie hai yA sthavirakalpI ke lie hai ? yaha bAta TIkA ke dvArA hI jAnI jA sakatI hai / abhI abhI samAcAra AyA hai ki ber3A (rAjasthAna) nivAsI javAnamalajI ke 18 varSa ke putra ne ahamadAbAda meM svayaM para golI calAkara AtmahatyA kA prayatna kiyA hai aura vaha jIvana aura mRtyu ke bIca jhUla rahA hai / saMyama meM virAdhanA karanA matalaba AtmahatyA karanA / usa lar3ake ne to eka hI bAra Atma-hatyA kI / kyA hama nitya Atma-hatyA (bhAva-prANoM kI) nahIM karate ? * jaba taka zArIrika zakti thI taba taka saptAha meM eka upavAsa ho hI jAtA thA / bhagavAna dvArA batAye hue ye upavAsa haiM / abhyaMtara tapa ko zaktizALI banAne vAlA upavAsa (22 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / upavAsa ke dina mana kitanA nirmala hotA haiM ? AyaMbila meM mana kitanA nirmala hotA hai ? ujjaina meM maiM caturdazI Adi ke dina cauvihAra upavAsa karake avantI pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke darabAra meM pahuMca jAtA / pUrA dina vahIM bhakti, dhyAna, Adi meM vyatIta hotA / tapa ke dvArA kSayopazama prakaTa hotA hai ataH yogodvahana meM tapa kA vidhAna haiM ! bAhya tapa kI zarta itanI hI hai ki vaha abhyantara tapa ke lakSyapUrvaka honA cAhiye / sAdhvIjiyoM ko kevala (uttarAdhyayana AcArAMga) do hI AgamoM ke joga karane hote haiM ! ina do AgamoM meM bhI 45 AgamoM kA sAra hai / 1 pAMcave Are ke anta meM to dazavaikAlika ke cAra adhyayana hI rahanevAle haiM / unameM bhI samasta AgamoM kA sAra hai / 'asaMkhayaM' uttarAdhyayana ke cauthe adhyayana kI anujJA AyaMbila se hI ho sakatI hai / 13 gAthA kareM to hI anujJA ho sakatI haiM / aise akSara mile hai / nIvI kI gaDabaDa na kare / hama bahuta bhUla jAte haiM / yazovijayajI apanA anubhava batAte hue kahate hai kisI bhI eka padArtha kA Alambana le leM / usameM pUrNarUpa se ekAkAra ho jAyeM / anya kucha bhI na soceM / citta svata: hI adRzya ho jAyegA / jisa prakAra lakar3e baMdha ho jAne para Aga svayaM bujha jAtI hai / - parantu yaha sthiti anubhava kI paripakvatA ke bAda AtI hai, turanta nahIM AtI / zAnta hRdayI vyaktiyoM ke zoka, mada, matsara, kadAgraha, viSAda, zatrutA Adi samasta Aveza naSTa ho jAte haiM / isI jIvana meM yaha sambhava hai / isameM anya kisI pramANa kI AvazyakatA nahIM haiM / (kahe kalApUrNasUri- 1 ****** 'hamArA svayaM kA hI anubhava isameM sAkSI hai', yaha kahate hue yazovijayajI ne apanI anubhUti khulI rakha dI haiM / ******* 23
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'kahe kalApUrNasUri-3'(gujarAtI) pustaka kA vimocana, maDIsA, vi.saM. 2057 12-7-1999, ravivAra ASA. va. 14 zAnte manasi jyotiH, prakAzate zAntamAtmanaH sahajam / bhasmIbhavatyavidyA, mohadhvAntaM vilayameti // jaba mana zAnta hotA hai taba AtmA kA sahaja zAnta prakAza prakaTa hotA hai, avidyA bhasmIbhUta ho jAtI hai aura moha kA andhakAra vilIna ho jAtA hai / - pU. upA. yazovijaya * una mahApuruSoM ke samAna hamArI zakti nahIM hai ki aise navIna granthoM kA sRjana kareM / kama se kama una bAtoM ko jIvana meM AtmasAt karane kA to prayatna kareM / jIvanabhara kI sAdhanA kA phala unhoMne 'AtmAnubhavAdhikAra' meM batAyA hai / hama vahI phala alpa samaya meM prApta karanA cAhate haiM / unhoM ne bhI pUrva ke kinhIM janmoM me sAdhanA kI hogI taba isa janma meM kucha jhalaka dekhane ko milI hogI / __125, 150, 350 gAthAoM ke stavana, amRtavela sajjhAya, 18 pApa sthAnaka, ATha dRSTi kI sajjhAya Adi gujarAtI meM bhI unhoMne amUlya khajAnA diyA hai| pratyeka sAdhu-sAdhvIjI ko yaha 24 ****************************** ka
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saba kaNThastha karanA cAhiye / * mana hamArA sevaka hai, phira bhI usa para hamArA koI niyantraNa nahIM hai / vaha sthira hai ki nahIM ? vaphAdAra hai ki nahIM ? Apane kabhI patA lagAyA hai ? azva yadi azvArohI ke niyantraNa meM na ho to ? azvArohI kI dazA kyA hogI ? mana azva hai / hama azvArohI haiM / sAdhanA honese sAdhu-sAdhvIjI mana ko saralatA se sAdha sakate haiM / ekabAra bhI jApa, svAdhyAya yA bhakti meM mana jur3a jAye to usake Ananda kA rasAsvAdana prApta karane kI bAra-bAra icchA hogI / jApa Adi meM mana yadi jur3a gayA to svayameva hI sthira bana jAyegA / abhI samasta vikalpoM ko rokane kA prayatna nahIM kare, kevala zubha vicAroM meM ramaNa karate raheM / zubha vicAroM se azubha vicAra haTAiye / usake bAda zuddha bhAva se zubha bhAva bhI haTa jAyeMge, parantu abhI kA kArya azubha vicAroM ko haTAne kA hai / . vANI evaM kAyA se kiyA gayA kArya dravya ginA jAtA hai, mana se kiyA gayA bhAva ginA jAtA hai / pratyeka kArya ke lie yaha samaz2a leM / . jayaNA kitanI mahattvapUrNa hai ? mahAnizItha meM praznottara : bhagavan ! kuzala aNagAra kA itanA saMsAra kaise baDha gayA ? 'gautama ! vaha jayaNA ko jAnatA nahIM thA / jayaNA atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai yaha nahIM jAnane se, jIvana meM nahIM utArane se unakA saMsAra baDha gayA / ' * bhagavAna kI ora se kRpA aura hamArI ora se AjJA-pAlana ina donoM kA milana ho jAye to ber3A pAra ho jAye / parantu hama kahate haiM - bhagavAna pahale cAhiye / bhagavAna kahate haiM - prathama tujha meM namratA cAhiye, AjJA-pAlana caahiye| patA nahIM yaha 'anavasthA' kaba TalegI ? bhagavAna to kRtakRtya haiM / hama kucha kareM yA na kareM, unakA kucha banatA yA bigar3atA nahIM hai, parantu hamAre lie niSkriya rahanA atyanta khataranAka hai / hama saMsAra meM phaMse hue haiM, ataH 'anavasthA' ke isa duScakra ko hameM hI tor3anA par3egA / hamArI ora se pahala honI cAhiye / 1 ****************************** 25
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama namra baneMge / hama jaba sammukha AyeMge, AjJA-pAlana karane kI sampUrNa tatparatA batAyeMge, taba prabhu kI anarAdhAra kRpA kI hama para vRSTi hotI rahegI / taba hameM samajha meM AyegA ki bhagavAna to anarAdhAra kRpA kI vRSTi kara hI rahe the, parantu maiM hI ahaMkAra kA chAtA oDha kara ghUma rahA thA / merA hI pAtra ulTA thA yA usameM chidra thA / . jo koi paramAtmA hai ve kabhI antarAtmA the / Aja antarAtmA hai ve kabhI bahirAtmA the / hama yadi antarAtmA hai to bahirAtmA hamArA bhUtakAla hai / paramAtmA hamArA bhaviSya hai| bahirAtma dazA meM prabhu dUra hai, cAhe ve samavasaraNa meM hamAre samakSa hI kyoM na baiThe hoM / yaha dUrI kSetra kI nahIM, bhAvanA kI hai / bhagavAna cAhe kSetra se dUra ho, parantu dhyAna se yahIM para vidyamAna hai, yadi hama mana-mandira meM prabhu ko biThAyeM / * kisI ko dhyAna sIkhanA nahIM par3atA / dhyAna sIkhA huA hai / alabatta, azubha dhyAna, Arta-raudra dhyAna ! aba use zubha meM badalane kI AvazyakatA hai / 'dharma-dhyAna, zukladhyAna dhyAyA nahIM / ' isa paMcama kAla meM zukladhyAna kA aMza bhI nahIM A sakatA hotA to isa taraha likhA na hotA / - 'zarIra maiM hUM' : bahirAtmA, 'AtmA maiM hUM' : antarAtmA, 'parama caitanya maiM hUM' : (karma cale gaye haiM) - paramAtmA viSaya-kaSAyoM kA Aveza, tattvoM ke prati azraddhA, guNa-dveSa (svayaM meM to guNa na hoM,guNI kA bhI dveSa hogA) AtmA kA ajJAna - ye saba bahirAtmA ke lakSaNa haiM / tattvazraddhA, AtmajJAna, mahAvratoM kA dhAraNa, niraticAra pAlana, apramAda, Atma-jAgRti, moha kI jaya (paramAtmA ko kSaya hotA hai) - ye samasta antarAtmA ke lakSaNa haiM moha kA udaya : bahirAtmA : 1 se 3 guNasthAnaka / moha kA jaya : antarAtmA : 4 se 12 guNasthAnaka / moha kA kSaya : paramAtmA : 13-14 guNasthAnaka + mukti 26 ****************************** kaha
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAMkI (kaccha) cAturmAsa praveza, vi.saM. 2055 / 13-7-1999, somavAra ASA. va. 30 * mujhe jo prApta huA hai, vaha mere bAda kI pIDhI ko bhI prApta ho, sarala bhASA meM prApta ho, aisI karuNA-bhAvanA se yazovijayajI Adi mahApuruSoM ne granthoM kA sRjana kiyA hai / mArga meM Ane vAle mAIla ke patthara yA borDa jisa prakAra pIche Ane vAloM ke lie mahattvapUrNa hote haiM, usa prakAra grantha bhI sAdhakoM ke lie sAdhanA ke mArga meM mahattvapUrNa hai, atyanta hI mahattvapUrNa haiM / mitrA Adi cAra dRSTi meM kramazaH bahirAtma-bhAva kama hotA jAtA hai| sampUrNa bahirAtma-bhAva kA nAza to pAMcavI dRSTi meM hI (cothe guNa sthAnaka) meM hI hotA hai / cothe meM mithyAtva jAtA hai, pAMcave meM avirati jAtI hai, chaTe meM pUrNataH avirati jAtI hai, sAtave meM pramAda jAtA hai, bArahave meM kaSAya-moha jAtA hai (antarAtma dazA) terahave meM ajJAna jAtA hai, caudahave meM yoga jAtA hai (paramAtmadazA) sAdhanA kA prArambha cothe guNa sthAnaka se hotA hai / * jitane aMzoM meM paraspRhA, utane hI aMzoM meM duHkha hai| dhana, mAna, pada, pratiSThA Adi adhikAdhika duHkhI banAne vAle hai, -1 ****************************** 27
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha dhyAna meM rakhe / jyoM jyoM ina saba se niHspRhatA bar3hatI jAyegI, tyoM tyoM Ananda bar3hatA jAyegA / isI jIvana meM isakA anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai ? niHspRhatA arthAt samatA, samatA meM sukha / spRhA arthAt mamatA, mamatA meM duHkha / * zakti ke rUpa meM (bIja rUpa meM) hama paramAtmA hai, parantu vyakti ke rUpa meM isa samaya antarAtmA bane to bhI bahuta hai / isa samaya hama yadi bahirAtmA haiM to zakti se antarAtmA evaM paramAtmA haiM / yadi hama antarAtmA haiM to zakti se paramAtmA haiM / . vANI kA prayoga kahAM taka ? kAyA kI - mana kI pravRtti kahAM taka ? kevalI bhI tInoM yogoM kA nirodha caudahave guNa sthAnaka meM karate haiM / isakA artha yaha huA - tInoM yogoM kI samyak pravRtti kevalI ko bhI hotI hai / 'paramAtmA to parabrahma svarUpI hai hI, parantu hama to unake vacanoM se bhI parabrahma kI jhalaka kA anubhava karate haiM', isa prakAra yazovijayajI khumArIpUrvaka kahate haiM / yaha abhimAna nahIM hai, anubhava kI jhalaka se utpanna honevAlI khumArI hai / . jJAnasAra meM 'brahmAdhyayana niSThAvAn' AtA hai| brahmAdhyayana kauna sA samajhe? parabrahma-adhyayana arthAt AcArAMga kA prathama zrutaskaMdha / . 'prabhu-pada valagyA te rahyA tAjA, alagA aMga na sAjA re' - pada arthAt caraNa / caraNa kA artha paira ke alAvA cAritra bhI hai, cAritra arthAt AjJA-pAlana / jinhoMne AjJA-pAlana kiyA ve tara gaye aura jinhoMne AjJA-bhaMga kiyA ve DUba gaye / * pU. upAdhyAya mahArAja nikhAlasa rUpa se apanI sthiti spaSTa karate hue kahate hai : __ avalambyecchAyogaM pUrNAcArAsahiSNavazca vayam / . bhaktyA paramamunInAM, tadIya - padavImanusarAmaH // icchAyoga kA Alambana lekara hama cAritra kA pAlana karate haiM / pUrNa AcAra kA pAlana karane ke lie hama samartha nahIM haiN| parama muniyoM kI bhakti se hama unake mArga kA anusaraNa karane kA 28 ****************************** kahe ka
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayatna karate haiM / 'zruta-anusAra navI cAlI zakIye, suguru tathAvidha navI mile re, kriyA karI navI sAdhI zakIye, e vikhavAda citta saghale re // ' isa prakAra pUrva mahApuruSa svayaM bolate haiM taba 'maiM hI zAstrAnusArI hUM, anya saba mithyAtvI haiN|' isa prakAra to koI mUDha hI bola sakatA hai| . prazna : bhAva namaskAra hone ke pazcAt gaNadhara namutthuNaM Adi ke dvArA kyoM namaskAra karate hai / ' uttara abhI taka ucca kakSA kA namaskAra (sAmarthya yoga kA) zeSa haiM, isa lie karate haiM, abhI taka lakSya taka pahuMca nahIM. pAye haiM isalie karate haiM / * apkAya, teukAya aura cauthe vrata kI virAdhanA ananta saMsArI banAtI hai, isa prakAra mahAnizItha meM jora dekara kahA gayA hai / 'jattha jalaM tattha vaNaM' (anantakAya) / ataH jala meM mahAdoSa hai / agni sarvatobhakSI hai| abrahma mahAmoharUpa hai / virAdhanA se baMdhanevAle karmoM se yadi nahIM ceteMge to hamArA kyA hogA ? ' amuka karma jJAna, dhyAna yA tapa se nahIM, parantu bhogane se hI jAte haiM / karma baMdhane meM koI vilamba nahIM lagatA, kevala antarmuhUrta meM baMdha sakate haiM / * paramparA kA bhaMga karanA atyanta hI bhArI doSa hai / caturdazI ko navakArasI karanevAle, nitya AdhAkarmI kA sevana karanevAle joga kaise kara sakate haiM ? aba unakA svAsthya kisa prakAra sudhara gayA ? tithi kA bhI bahumAna gayA ? praNAlikA kA bhaMga karanA mahAna doSa hai / AgAmI pIDhI saba usa mArga para cale, jisakA pApa pahala karanevAle ko lagatA haiM / . dUsare koI mujhe kaha de - tU laghukarmI hai, nikaTa muktigAmI hai, usameM mujhe vizvAsa nahIM hai / prabhu yadi mujhe kaha de - 'tU bhavya hai to maiM prasanna ho jAUM / ' isa prakAra pU. devacandrajI mahArAja jaise bhI kaheM to hamArI prArthanA kaisI honI cAhiye ? kahe - 1 ****************************** 29
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAMkI (kaccha) cAturmAsa praveza, vi.saM. 2055 14-7-1999, budhavAra ASA. su. 2 koI bhI zubha kriyA yadi anubandhayukta nahIM banegI to vaha mokSaprada nahIM bana pAyegI / apunarbaMdhaka bhAva Ane ke bAda sAnubandha kSayopazama kI vRddhi hotI hai / anubandha vihIna vartamAna ke saMyama Adi guNa bhavAntara meM sAtha nahIM Ate / amRtaAsvAdakarI, viSakSayakarI yaha sAnubandha kSayopazama kI vRddhi hotI hai| vaha bhoga-rasa se 'lipta nahI hotA, bhogoM kA upabhoga kareM phira bhI / 'cAkhyo re jeNe amI - lavaleza, bIjA re rasa tene mana navi gamejI / ' - 'darzanapakSoyam asmAkam, yaha hamArA darzanapakSa hai / ' yahAM jJAnapakSa nahIM likhA / aise zAstroM kA adhyayana samyagdarzana ko nirmala banAtA hai| abhI kI hamArI zraddhA mAMga mAMgakara lAye gaye AbhUSaNoM ke samAna hai, udhAra hai| hamArI samajha se AI huI zraddhA nahIM haiM, svayaMbhU nahIM haiM / 'guru kI, zAstroM kI bAta mAnanI cAhiye / ' aisI samajha meM se utpanna hai / darzana-zAstroM ke adhyayana se hamArI svayaM kI samajha banatI hai| 30 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNa
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * vidhikathanaM vidhirAgo vidhirmAgasthApanaM vidhIcchUnAm / avidhiniSedhazceti, pravacanabhaktiH prasiddhA naH // vidhi batAnI, vidhi ke prati rAga rakhanA, vidhi ke abhiSAliyoM ko vidhi mArga meM jor3anA, avidhi kA niSedha karanA, yahI hamArI pravacana-bhakti hai, yaha kahanevAle yazovijayajI meM hameM utkaTa zraddhA ke darzana hote haiN| unhoMne usa yuga ke DhuMDhaka, banArasIdAsa Adi ke kumatoM kA khaNDana karane ke lie grantha likhakara avidhi kA niSedha kiyA hai| * vidhi ke prati rAga arthAt Agama, bhagavAna evaM guru ke prati rAga samajheM / . pUrNa pada kI abhilASA taba satya mAnI jAye, jaba hama apane tapa, jJAna, darzana Adi ko yathAsambhava pUrNakakSA taka pahuMcAne kA prayatna kareM / zuddhi ke kevala pakSapAta se nahIM calatA, yathAsambhava hameM use jIvana meM utAranA cAhiye / . jo sAdhu-sAdhvI bAhyakriyA ke ADambara se, maile kapar3oM yA zuddha gocarI yA ugra vihAra se abhimAna dhAraNa karate haiM, ve na to jJAnI haiM aura cAritra se bhI bhraSTa haiM, yaha mAneM / jina vyaktiyoM meM jJAna kA pariNamana na huA ho, ve hI bAhyakriyA ke ADambara kA abhimAna rakhate haiM / abhimAnI vyakti nindaka bhI hoMge hii| eka mahAtmA gocarI liye binA cale gaye / dUsare aura tIsare mahAtmA gocarI grahaNa kara ke gaye / tIsare mahAtmA ko bhikSA pradAna karane ke bAda pUchane para unhoMne kahA, 'gocarI grahaNa nahIM karanevAle DhoMgI haiM / hama jaise hai vaise haiM / ina meM bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanevAle satya saMyamI the| dUsare gocarI grahaNa karane vAle saMvignapAkSika the / tIsare dambhI, DhoMgI evaM nindaka the / * bAlabuddhi loga bAhya kriyAoM ke rasika hote haiM / ve antaHkaraNa kI parIkSA karanevAle nahIM hote / bAla-buddhi jIva kevala veSa dekhate haiM, madhyama buddhi kevala kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** 1 ****************************** 31
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcAra kA vicAra karate haiM parantu paNDita to Agama-tattvoM kI samasta prayatnoM se parIkSA karate haiM - aisA pU. haribhadrasUrijI ne SoDazaka meM kahA haiM / ___bAla-buddhi jIvoM ko abhigraha Adi kI, madhyama jIvoM ko AcAra kI, guru-sevA kI bAta kareM, jaba ki paNDita ko tAttvika bAta kareM / bAla-jIvoM kI zraddhA meM vRddhi karane ke lie unake samakSa AcAroM kA pUrNataH pAlana kreN| bhale hI Apa dhyAnayoga meM kitane hI Age baDha gaye hoM, parantu bAhyAcAroM kA parityAga nahIM karanA cAhiye / * upA. yazovijayajI meM se koI sAmAnya bhUla bhI nahIM nikAla sakatA hai - esA pU. sAgarajI mahArAja bhI kahate the / unakA darzana-pakSa kitanA sudRDha hogA? isase yaha bAta jAnI jA sakatI hai| upAdhyAyajI mahArAja kI 29 zikSAeM 1. nindyo na ko'pi loke, 2. pApiSTheSvapi bhavasthitizcintyA / kisI kI bhI nindA mata karanA / jyAdA icchA ho jAye to svayaM kI hI nindA kareM / kyA Apa yaha pUchate haiM ki nindA se hAni kyA ? maiM kahatA hUM ki nindA se lAbha kyA ? karanevAle ko, sunanevAle ko ki jisakI nindA ho rahI hai use kyA lAbha hai ? nindA se vaha sudharegA to nahIM, parantu ulTA vaha Apake prati dveSa rakhegA / parantu pApI kI. nindA karane kI to chuTa hai na ? . avinIta, uddhata, pApI ke prati bhI bhavasthiti kA vicAra kareM, usakI nindA na kareM / pApiyoM ko hama to kyA sAkSAt tIrthaMkara bhI nahIM sudhAra sakate / unake prati dveSa karanA yA unakI nindA karanI, kisI bhI taraha se ucita ThaharAI nahIM jA sakatI / 32 ****************************** kahe kala
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ANI Sapaneseakalent HARYANA wide awa __ vezAvisaM. 15-7-1999, guruvAra ASA. su. 3 grantha dizA-darzaka haiM / mArga-darzaka borDa kA yoM koI mUlya nahIM pratIta hotA / hameM kahIM jAnA na ho, kisI mArga kI jAMca nahIM karanI ho to borDa hameM bilkula nirarthaka pratIta hotA hai, parantu jaba hameM kisI sthAna para jAnA ho, kahIM mArga pratIta nahIM hotA ho, koI manuSya bhI kahIM dRSTigocara nahIM hotA ho, taba mArga-darzaka borDa para acAnaka hamArI dRSTi jAtI hai to usakA mUlya samajha meM AtA hai| yahAM baiThe-baiThe usa borDa kA koI mUlya nahIM samajha meM AyegA / jo mArga bhUle hue hoM, anubhava ho cukA ho, unheM hI borDa kA mUlya samajha meM AtA hai / zAstra bhI aisA borDa hai, aisI takhtI hai / mArga khojanavAle ko hI usakA mUlya samajha meM AyegA / hama sabhI ko mokSanagara meM jAnA hai| sAdhaka ko nitya nirIkSaNa karanA cAhiye ki maiM kitanA Age baDhA ? mArgAnusArI kI bhUmikA meM Ane para prayANa zurU hotA haiN| ayogI guNa sthAnaka para prayANa pUrNa hotA hai| madhya ke guNasthAnakoM meM rahe hue saba mArga meM hai / sarva prathama dambha-parityAga kI bAta kahI gaI hai / hama jaise ka re-1 ****************************** 33
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai vaise nahIM dikhAnA, hama na hoM vaise dikhAne kA prayatna karanA dambha hai / mithyAprazaMsA ke samaya mauna rahanA bhI dambha hai / saralatA ke binA mukti to kyA, samakita bhI prApta nahIM hotA / saMsAra meM bhI dambha avizvAsa kA kAraNa banatA hai / AtmAnubhavAdhikAra meM sAdhaka ko anta meM 29 zikSAeM dI gaI haiM / pratyeka zikSA jIvana meM utArane yogya hai / kisI kI bhI nindA nahIM karanI cAhiye / 1. 2. pApI para bhI bhavasthiti kA vicAra karanA cAhiye / sAdhanA ko nindA kalaMkita karatI haiM / hama pU. paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI evaM pU. kanaka- - devendrasUrijI ke pAsa varSoM taka rahe haiM, parantu kabhI kisI kI nindA nahIM sunI / nindA karanA arthAt apanI puNya kI sampatti ko apane hI hAthoM naSTa karanA / yudhiSThira ke muMha meM kadApi nindA nahIM thI, kyoMki unakI dRSTi meM koI bhI doSI nahIM thA / nindA dUra karane ke lie guNAnurAga honA cAhiye / jahAM guNAnurAga hogA vahAM nindA praviSTa hI nahIM ho sakegI / muMbaI meM hajAroM dukAna haiM / Apa kisI dukAna para gaye aura vahAM Apako amuka vastu nahIM mile, to Apa usa dukAna kI nindA nahIM karane lagate / anya dukAna para jAte hai / usI taraha koI sambhavita guNa hameM kahIM dRSTigocara na ho to usa kI nindA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / sAmanevAle vyakti koI ApakI apekSA pUrNa karane ke liye jI rahA nahIM hai / jina vyaktiyoM ke durguNoM evaM doSoM kI hama nindA kareMge, ve hI doSa evaM durguNa hamAre bhItara praviSTa ho jAyeMge / cora evaM DAkuoM ko kyA Apa kabhI ghara meM bulAte haiM ? doSa cora evaM DAkU haiM / mere bhItara haiM utane doSoM ko bhI maiM samhAla nahIM sakatA to dUsaroM ko kisalie bulAUM ? yadi koI doSoM ke sambandha meM kaha rahA ho to unheM sune bhI nahIM / yadi kAraNavaza sunane yogya paristhiti ho to usa sthAna ko chor3a kara cale jAyeM / 34 ***** ***************** kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ doSa durgati meM le jAte haiM / kyA Apa durgati meM jAne ke lie taiyAra haiM ? caMDakauzika ko durgati meM bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra mile the| kyA hameM koI bhagavAna mahAvIra mileM, aisA vizvAsa haiM ? kitanI utkRSTa ArAdhanA kA puNya saMcita hogA ki sAkSAt tIrthaMkara se milana huA ? kyA Apane isa para kabhI cintana kiyA hai ? usa jIva kA uddhAra karane ke lie bhagavAna ne kitanA jokhima uThAyA ? * kaI bAra zabda bhI dhokhA karanevAle hote haiM / udyoga jaise zabdoM kA apamAna 'matsyodyoga' Adi meM dRSTigocara hotA haiM / 'auSadhi' jaise zabdoM kA apamAna 'cUhe mArane kI davAI' meM dekhane ko milatA hai / auSadhi hameM jilAtI hai yA mAratI haiM ? jo mArane kA kArya kare use bhI auSadhi kahI jAye to phira viSa kise kaheMge ? 3. pUjyA guNagarimA''DhyAH / guNa-garimA se maNDita pUjya puruSoM kA sanmAna karanA / guNoM se hI mahAn banA jA sakatA hai, pada se, ziSya-parivAra se yA bhaktavarga se nahIM / pUjya kI pUjA karane se pUjaka meM pUjyatA AtI haiM / guNa kA niyama hai - sammAna kiye binA kabhI nahIM Ate / bhavasthiti kI paripakvatA ke lie tIna upAyoM meM 'zaraNAgati' sarva prathama upAya hai| cAra kA zaraNa kisa lie ? ve guNoM se maNDita haiM / unakI zaraNa lene se unake guNa hamAre bhItara A jAte haiM / guNa hamAre bhItara par3e hue hI hai / karmoMne unheM Dhaka liyA hai / karmoM kA kAma guNoM kA DhakanA hai / guNoM ke sammAna kA kAma guNoM ko prakaTa karanA hai| jina guNoM kA sammAna hotA jAye ve ve guNa hamAre bhItara avazya A jAte haiM / Apako kauna sA guNa cAhiye ? jIvana meM kisakA abhAva hai ? vaha dekheM / jisa guNa kA abhAva haiM usakA antara se sammAna kareM / vaha guNa Apake bhItara avazya A jAyegA / guNI kI pUjA karanI cAhiyeM / kisa taraha pUjA kareMge ? mana, vacana evaM kAyA se pUjA kareMge / mana se sammAna, vacanoM kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** 1 ****************************** 35
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se prazaMsA aura kAyA se sevA karake pUjA kareMge / isakA nAma hI pUjA hai / guNI kI pUjA kaba hogI ? guNoM kA Adara hogA taba / 4. dhAryoM rAgo guNAlave'pi / thor3A bhI guNa jahAM kahIM dRSTigocara ho to, usake prati AdarabhAva honA cAhiye / anya ke guNoM ke prati rAga rakhane se hameM kyA lAbha ? usake puNya kI, dharma kI anumodanA hogI / puNya ke binA guNa nahIM Ate / puNya-dharma kI anumodanA se hamAre bhItara bhI ve guNa A jAyeMge / aba isase viparIta kareM / thor3A bhI apanA doSa ho, usake prati dhikkAra-bhAvanA utpanna karake use nikAla do / parantu hama viparIta kArya karate haiM / anya ke parvata tulya guNa bhI hama dekha nahIM sakate aura apane kaNa jitane guNa bhI maNa jitane mAnate haiM / 5. 'grAhyaM bAlAdapi hitam / ' hitakArI bAta bAlaka ke pAsa bhI svIkAra kara lenI cAhiye / pU. paM. bhadraMkara vijayajI ke pAsa yaha aneka bAra dekhane ko milA / choTA bAlaka bhI navakAra ginatA to use dekhakara prasanna hote / 6. 'AlApaiH durjanasya na dveSyam' durjana ke bakavAsa se krodhita nahIM honA / aneka bAra zAstrakAra sajjanoM se pUrva durjanoM kI stuti karate haiM, kyoMki durjana nahIM hoMge to merA zAstra zuddha kauna karegA? durjana yadi nahIM hote to sajjanoM kI kadara kaise hotI ? sajjanoM ko viparIta prakAra se prasiddha karanevAle durjana hI haiM / kyA Apa jAnate haiM ki rAma ko khyAti dilAnevAlA rAvaNa thA ? yadi rAvaNa kA pRSThabhAga kAlA nahIM hotA to rAma kI zubhratA hameM zAyada pratIta na hotI / 36 ****************************** kahe ka
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAkI (kaccha) cAtu 16-7-1999, zukravAra ASA. su. 4 khAre samudra meM kyA madhura jala upalabdha ho sakatA hai ? zRMgI matsya madhura jala prApta kara letA hai / isa kalikAla meM kyA uttama jIvana prApta ho sakatA hai ? prApta karanevAloM ko avazya mila sakatA hai| uttama AcArya, muni, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA ye saba kaliyuga ke kar3ave (khAre) samudra meM uttama jIvanarUpI madhura jala pInevAle haiM / viSa bhI amRta bana jAtA hai, yaha ise hI kahA jAtA hai| madhura jala kaise prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai ? pU. upA. yazovijayajI hameM vahI kalA sikhAte haiM / uttamatA kA pahalA cihna (lakSaNa) hai ki 'kisIkI bhI nindA nahI karanA / ' - mahAnizItha meM AcArya + rAjA kA vArtAlApa : AcArya : cakSu kuzIla kA nAma bhI nahIM liyA jAtA / rAjA : kyoM ? AcArya : 'usakA nAma lene se bhaya utpanna hotA hai, bhojana bhI prApta nahIM hotA / ' . rAjA : 'mujhe yaha prayoga karanA hai / ' AcArya : 'aisA mata karanA / ' (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** 1 ******************************37
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjA ke nAma lete hI samAcAra milA - 'Apake nagara para zatru-senA ne AkramaNa kara diyA hai / ' rAjA ghabarAyA / abrahmacArI ke nAma meM aisI zakti ho to kyA brahmacArI ke nAma meM nahIM hogI ? rAjakumAra ne saMkalpa kiyA, 'yadi maiMne mana, vacana, kAyA se zIla kA pAlana kiyA ho to upadrava kA zamana ho jAye / ' zatru-senA ke hAtha ruka gaye / isIlie hI 'bharahesara sajjhAya' meM uttama puruSoM ke hama nAma lete haiM / 'jesiM nAmaggahaNe pAvappabaMdhA vilayaM jaMti / ' vyakti uttama to nAma uttama, rUpa uttama, darzana uttama, sabhI uttama ! . 6. AlApaiH durjanasya na dveSyam / dhobI to vastra dhone ke rUpaye letA hai / ye durjana to niHzulka hamArA maila dhote haiN| dhobI maila phaiMka detA hai, jabaki durjana use apanI jIbha para rakhate jo vANI hameM prabhu ke guNa gAne ke lie prApta huI hai, usake dvArA dUsaroM kI nindA ? vANI kA yaha kaisA durupayoga hai ? jisa sthAna para lAkha rupaye kamAye jA sakate haiM, usa dukAna meM kyA ghATe kA dhaMdhA kare ? aise kitane hI jIva haiM jinheM jIbha prApta nahIM huI / vANI kA durupayoga vANI vihIna (jIbha-vihIna) bhavoM meM le jAyegA / yadi saMsAra ke samasta guNoM ke darzana eka hI vyakti meM karanA cAheM to, paramAtmA ko pakar3a leM / 'mahatAmapi mahanIyo' bar3oM ke lie bhI pUjanIya aise prabhu hamArI stuti ke viSaya baneM, aisA hamArA saubhAgya kahAM ? 7. 'tyaktavyA ca parAzA' 'pArakI AzA sadA nirAzA' 'para' arthAt 'sva' ke alAvA saba / Apake kArya Apako hI karane par3eMge, anya vyakti nahIM kara sakeMge / jitanA kArya kareMge utanI sphUrti rahegI / vIryAntarAya kA kSayopazama hogA / bAhubalI ko yAda kareM / deha ko zrama hogA to roga nahIM hoMge / yadi parizrama nahIM karoge to rogI banoge / gautama svAmI 'chaTTha' ke pAraNe para bhI svayaM gocarI lAne jAte / unakI dRSTi meM isake do lAbha hoMge : 1. bhagavAna kA lAbha milegA, 2. svAzrayitA banI rahegI / 38 ****************************** kahe
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'kAma lagegA' - isa AzA se ziSya Adi bhI nahIM kiye jAte / 'maiM kArya karUMgA to merI poz2izana kA kyA ?' yaha vicAra moha ke ghara kA hai / jo para kI AzA meM rahe ve sarvathA raha gaye / eka hI hAtha meM rahI huI pAMcoM aMguliyAM samAna nahIM haiM / lambI - choTI haiM / to phira hamAre AsapAsa ke samasta jIva samAna kaise ho sakate hai ? 'jagat jIva hai karmAdhInA, acarija kachua na lInA' / ataH koI kAma na kare to hameM bhI nahIM karanA, isa prakAra kI bhAvanA na apanAyeM / 8. 'pAzAH iva saGgamAH jJeyAH' - saMyogoM ko pAza tulya samajheM / saMyoga uttama pratIta hote haiM, parantu ye hI phande haiM / machalI ko gala meM mAMsa pratIta hotA hai, parantu vahI usake gale kA phandA banatA haiM / jagata ke samasta saMyoga bandhana haiM / bandhana meM kabhI Ananda nahIM hotA / bandhana arthAt parAdhInatA, parAdhInatA meM Ananda kaisA ? 9. 'stutyA smayo na kAryaH :' sajjanoM kI yaha sajjanatA hai ki Apake tuccha guNoM kI bhI ve atyadhika prazaMsA karate haiM / svaprazaMsA sunate samaya Apa manda manda muskarAyeM nahIM / skaMdha UMce na kareM / apanA kArya karAne ke lie kabhI koI AdamI ApakI mithyA prazaMsA bhI kara sakatA hai / coMca meM pakar3I huI 'pur3I' prApta karane ke lie siyAra ne kaue kI prazaMsA kI thI, vaha vArtA Apako yAda hai na ? __zAyada vaha zubha bhAva se bhI prazaMsA kare / prazaMsA karanA usakA kartavya hai, parantu abhimAna karanA ApakA kartavya nahIM hai / paraniMdA karanA-sunanA pApa hai, usa prakAra svaprazaMsA karanA-sunanA bhI pApa para-niMdA se phira bhI bacA jA sakatA hai, svaprazaMsA se bacanA muzkila hai, yaha anukUla upasarga hai, mIThA jhahara hai / duHkha phira bhI hajama kiyA jA sakatA hai, sukha ko hajama karanA muzkila (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** 1 ****************************** 39
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / yaha bahuta hI bar3A bhaya-sthAna hai / logoM kI Avana-jAvana eka palimaMtha (vidhana) hai / isase abhimAna kareMge to bAta khatama ho gaI / sva-prazaMsA hama kareMge to nahIM, kintu koI kara rahA ho to hama muskarAeM bhI nahIM, isa prakAra upA. yazovijayajI kahate haiM / lekhaka, cintaka, vaktA, pratiSThita puruSa hama bana jAya, isameM bahuta bar3A khatarA hai, moharAjA kI bar3I cAla hai / pahacAna baDhegI utane gocarI ke doSa baDheMge / isalie hI ajJAtaaparicita gharoM meM se lAne kA vidhAna hai| ajJAta gharoM meM se nirdoSa gocarI Ane para kitanA AnaMda Aye ? mana-cAhI vastu kA nahIM, kintu nirdoSatA kA AnaMda ! nirdoSa gocarI meM bhI lAsTa meM mAMDalI ke pAMca doSoM kA sevana kareM to saba vyartha ! pUrvapuruSa mahAna zAsana-prabhAvaka hone para bhI unhoMne garva nahIM kiyA to hama kauna se bar3e prabhAvaka ? AcArya susthita sUrijI ne itanI pratiSThAeM karAI, phira bhI kahIM pratimA para nAma paDhA ? patrikA yA zilAlekha meM hamArA nAma na Ane para hama Aga-babUlA ho jAte haiM / gautama svAmI ne apanA ziSya-parivAra sudharmA svAmI ko sauMpa diyA / ataH pUrI paraMparA meM gautama svAmI kA kahIM nAma nahIM ! nAma gayA to kyA gautama svAmI duHkhI ho gaye the ? ( **xxxxxxxxxxxx**************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 40 ****************************** kahe'
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mpter WARN vAMkI (kaccha) cAturmAsa praveza, vi.saM. 2055 17-7-1999, zanivAra ASA. su. 5 tIrtha ke Alambana se aneka vyakti tara gaye, tara rahe haiM ora tareMge / usa tIrtha ko sthAyI rakhane ke lie hamAre pUrva AcAryoM ne atyanta hI parizrama kiyA hai| usake dvArA jo Atmika Ananda prApta kiyA, vaha Ananda sabhI ko prApta ho, usake lie aneka granthoM kI racanA kI gaI, jinameM haribhadrasUrijI ke grantha sarvopari haiN| zrI saMghane yazovijayajI ko 'laghu haribhadra' ke rUpa meM sammAnita kiyA hai| unake grantha bhI Aja prakAza-stambha ke rUpa meM gine jAte haiM / 10. kopo'pi ca nindayA janaiH kRtayA (na kAryaH) - logoM kI nindA ke kAraNa krodha nahIM karanA / stuti se prasanna nahIM honA hai aura nindA se krodhita nahIM honA hai| donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiM / yadi Apa stuti se prasanna hoMge to nindA se krodhita hogeM hI / jahAM eka ho vahAM dUsarA na ho, aisA prAyaH hotA nahIM hai / hamArI prazaMsA zAyada logoM ke lie kalyANakArI siddha ho, parantu hama yadi abhimAna karane lage taba to DUba gaye samajho / para-nindA se bhI sva-prazaMsA karAnA, sunanA, sunavAnA amuka 1 ****************************** 41
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apekSA se bar3A pApa hai / prazaMsA kI yaha rassI aisI hai ki yadi anya vyakti pakar3e to tara jAyeMge aura svayaM pakar3e to DUba jAyegA / sva-prazaMsA eka jvara hai jisake lie golI cAhiye / pUrvAcAryoM kI mahAnatA ke cintana rUpa golI se yaha jvara utara jAtA hai / anya kI prazaMsA se hamAre guNa baDhate haiM, sva-prazaMsA se hamAre guNa ghaTate haiM aura ahaMkAra baDhatA hai / sadguNa Ate rahe aura Aye hue sadguNa surakSita rahe, usake lie hameM sAvadhAna rahanA Avazyaka hai| sadguNa ratna haiM / moharAjA abhimAna karAkara hameM luTavAnA cAhatA haiM / buddhi Adi zakti hameM bhagavAna ke prabhAva se prApta huI hai, jise bhagavAna kI sevA meM prayukta karanI hai| 'acchA ho vaha bhagavAna kA, burA ho vaha hamArI bhUla kA,' aisA mAneM / __ ApakI prazaMsA ho vaha moharAjA ko kaise priya lagegI ? ataH vaha Apako girAne ke lie madhura viSa detA hai - sva-prazaMsA kA, abhimAna kA / jaba sva-prazaMsA kI apekSA miTa jAyegI taba Apa lokanindA se vicalita nahIM hooge / kSamA, tapa Adi guNa bhale hI AyeM parantu kSamAvAna, tapasvI Adi kahalavAnA nahIM / guNoM ko sArvajanika na kareM / ratna kadApi sArvajanika rUpa meM rakhe nahIM jAte / sadguNoM kI prApti evaM surakSA kevala bhagavAna kI kRpA se hI sambhava banatI haiM / 11. 'sevyA dharmAcAryAH' - bhagavAna mahAvIra ke kevala 700 hI kevalI the / gautama svAmI ke pacAsa hajAra ziSya kevalI the, phira bhI gautama svAmI ne abhimAna nahIM kiyA ki mere samasta ziSya kevalI haiM / yaha kisakA prabhAva hai ? dharmAcAryoM kI sevA kA prabhAva haiM / dharmAcAryoM kI sevA kaisI adbhuta hai ? guru chadmastha hote hue bhI ziSya kevalI ! gautama svAmI bhI kaise vinayI the ? guru kI AjJA se ve eka zrAvaka (Ananda) se micchAmi dukkaDaM mAMgane jAte haiM / bhagavAna kI bhakti ke prabhAva se kevalajJAna pradAna karane kI labdhi unameM prakaTa huI thI / unakA jIvana batAtA hai - Apa yadi sacce artha meM ziSya baneMge to hI sacce artha meM guru bana sakeMge / 42 ****************************** kahe
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama jo kucha kareMge usakI paramparA calegI / hameM yadi ekAsaNA karanevAle nahIM dikhe hote to hama yahAM ekAsaNe kahAM karate ? cAya pIne kI Adata kaise chor3ate ? pU. kanakasUrijI mahArAja kI bhavya paramparA prApta huI hai| svAsthya bigaDatA to ekAsaNA chor3ane kI apekSA ve gomUtra lenA pasanda karate the / pa. kanakasarijI ne hameM yaha saba vAcanA se nahIM, jIvana se sikhAyA hai / bolate rahane kI to hamArI Adata hai| guru kI sevA arthAt kevala gocarI-pAnI lAne kI hI nahIM, AjJA-pAlana svarUpa sevA cAhiye / gocarI ke samaya 'vAparuM' athavA saMthArA ke samaya 'saMthArA karUM' aisI Aja bhI hameM Adata haiM / isake prabhAva se kaI bAra kaTokaTI meM mArga milA hai, saMskRta kI kaThina paMktioM ke artha bhI samajha meM A gaye hai| paNDita vrajalAlajI ke pAsa jAmanagara meM vi.saMvat 2018 meM nyAya kA adhyayana cala rahA thaa| prathama pATha meM hI eka paMkti meM gADI ruka gaI, parantu guru-kRpA se ukta kaThina paMkti bhI samajha meM A gaI / 12. 'tattvaM jijJAsanIyaM ca / ' guru-sevA karUMgA to ve mujhe pada pradAna kareMge, isa AzA se nahIM, parantu niHspRha bhAva se sevA kareM / sevA karate-karate tattva-jijJAsA guru ke samakSa rakheM / __ AtmA kevala sva-saMvedana se jAnI jAtI haiM athavA kevalI jAna sakate haiN| isa prakAra ke Atma-tattvAdi ko jAnane kI abhilASA utpanna honA bhI bahuta bar3I upalabdhi hai / - karma cakravyUha kA bhedana dharmacakra ke dvArA hI sambhava hai / ___ arjuna ke atirikta koI cakravyUha kA bhedana jAnatA nahIM thA, droNAcArya ko yaha patA thA / ataH arjuna kI anupasthiti meM cakravyUha kI racanA kI thI / aba usa cakravyUha ko kauna bhedegA ? anta meM, abhimanyu taiyAra ho gayA : maiM ise bheda kara bhItara praveza kara sakatA hUM, parantu maiM usameM se bAhara nikalane kI kalA nahIM jAnatA / abhimanyu ne yaha kalA garbha meM sIkhI thI / isa para se maiM aneka bAra kahatA hUM ki mAtA bAlaka ko garbha meM saMskAra pradAna kara sakatI hai| mAtA para santAna kA bar3A AdhAra hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ******** kaha ****************************** 43
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ merI mAtuzrIkhamA-kSamAbena atyantahIdhArmika vRtti kI thiiN| jaba maiM mukticandravijayajI kI mAtA bhamIbena ko dekhatA hUM to mujhe merI mAtuzrI yAda AtI hai| AkRti evaM prakRti se ve bilkula aisI hI thiiN| manapharA meM jaba prathama bAra maiMne bhamIbena ko | dekhe to mujhe pratIta huA ki ye kSamAbena yahAM kahAM se ? ve atyanta bhadrika evaM sarala prakRti kI thiiN| - eka aura sevA aura dUsarI aura tattva-jijJAsA - donoM meM se kyA pasanda karanA ? pU. kanakasUrijI mahArAja ke jAne ke bAda premasUrijI mahArAja kA patra AyA - aba agale adhyayana hetu A jAo / devendrasUri mahArAja ne kahA, 'merA kyA ?' basa, hama sevA meM ruka gaye / * aMjAra meM pU. paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja kA patra AyA : dhyAna-vicAra grantha kA eka bAra avalokana kara leM / maiM parezAna ho gayA, ina bheda-prabhedoM ke cakkara meM kona par3e ? parantu paMnyAsajI mahArAja para pUrNa vizvAsa thA / thor3A parizrama kiyA to atyanta hI Ananda AyA, grantha samajha meM A gayA / 'jinavara-jina-Agama eka rUpe' - yaha paMkti yadi sacamuca hama mAnate hoM to grantha meM parezAnI kaise ? mere aura mere vacanoM meM bheda hai ? yadi yaha bheda nahIM ho to bhagavAna evaM bhagavAna ke vacanoM meM bheda kaise ho sakatA hai ? bhagavAna ke vacana arthAt Agama / phira to dhyAna-vicAra meM se jo padArtha prApta hue haiM, ve anya kahIM se prApta nahIM hue / mujhe lagA 'yaha to Agama granthoM kA hI eka Tukar3A hai| pakkhisUtra meM likhA hai - 'jhANa vibhatti', dhyAna vibhakti, usakA hI yaha (dhyAna vicAra) eka aMza ho, aisA pratIta huaa| usakI zailI bhI Agama jaisI / naya, saptabhaMgI Adi usIke anusAra / - caudaha pUrva caudahapUrvI ko antima samaya meM yAda nahIM rahate / navakAra hI yAda rahatA hai / usa apekSA se 14 pUrvo se navakAra kA mahattva bar3ha jAtA hai / isI lie maiM AgantukoM ke pAsa navakAravAlI ke niyama kA Agraha rakhatA hUM / (44 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAMkI (kaccha) cAturmAsa praveza, vi 'zrI paMcavastuka grantha prArambha' 18-7-1999, ravivAra ASA. su. 6 haribhadrasUrijI ke grantha hamAre lie dIpaka haiM / ghora kaliyuga arthAt bhayAnaka andhakAra / andhakAra ke anubhava ke binA dIpaka kI mahimA samajha meM nahIM AtI / grantha ke dvArA grantha-praNetA kA paricaya prApta hotA hai / itanI choTI sI jindagI meM aise granthoM kI racanA kaise kI hogI ? vihAra karanA, saMgha ke kArya karanA, zAsana ke kArya karanA, svayaM adhyayana karanA, ziSyo Adi ko adhyApana karAnA - yaha saba ve kisa prakAra kara sake hoMge ? unakI kitanI apramatta dazA hogI ? yaha socate-socate hRdaya gad-gad ho jAtA haiM / . jo Aye unheM praveza dene kA kArya pAMjarApola ko anukUla hai, hameM anukUla nahIM lagatA / ataH dIkSArthI ke guNoM kA avalokana evaM parIkSaNa Avazyaka haiM / guru kaise hone cAhiye ? Adi bAtoM kA varNana bhI isa paMcavastuka grantha meM AyegA / * mahApuruSoM ke samIpa rahane kA bar3A lAbha yahI hai ki (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** 1 ****************************** 45
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unake jIvana kA pratyakSa paricaya prApta hotA hai / hameM dekhane ko milatA hai ki ve pratyeka ke sAtha kisa prakAra vyavahAra karate haiM / paMcavastuka kI TIkA kA nAma hai ziSyahitA / upayogahIna vandana dravya, kAMca kA Tukar3A / upayoga sahita vandana bhAva, cintAmaNi ratna / dravya-vandana mAtra kAya - kleza ginA jAtA hai / yadi bhAvavandana eka bAra bhI ho jAye to ? 'ikkovi namukkAro tAre naraM va nAri vA / ' - - - anukramaNikA (paMcavastuka kI) 1. pravrajyAvidhAna, 2. pratidina kriyA (samAcArI), 3. vratoM meM sthApanA, 4. anuyoga (vyAkhyA) kI anujJA, gaNa kI anujJA, 5. saMlekhanA deha ke sAtha kaSAyoM ko kRza banAnA / kevala deha ko kRza kareM to tapa kevala kAya - kleza bana jAye / 46 ***** .... vasanti eteSu guNAH iti vastukam / jinameM guNoM kA nivAsa ho vaha 'vastuka', pravrajyA Adi pAMcoM meM jJAna Adi guNoM kA nivAsa haiM ata: ve 'paMcavastuka' haiM / 1. pavvajjA keNa guruNA dAyavvA, kassa (sIsassa) dAyavvA ? kuttha (rivatte) dAyavvA, ityAdi / pravrajyA (dIkSA) arthAt ? prakRSTa vrajana - gamana vaha pravrajyA / pApa se niSpApa jIvana kI ora prayANa vaha pravajyA hai / vAstava meM to mokSa kI ora kA vaha prayANa hai / 'pra' vega se jAnA, Age hI jAnA, pIche nahIM jAnA yaha batAne ke lie haiM / dezavirati ke utkRSTa sthAna kI apekSA bhI chaTThe guNasthAnaka ke nimnatama sthAna para rahe sAdhu kI zuddhi ananta gunI hotI hai / 'AyuH ghRtam' ghI AyuSya kA kAraNa hai, ataH ghI ko hI AyuSya kahA haiM / usa prakAra cAritra svayaM mokSa hai, kyoMki vaha mokSa kA kAraNa haiN| yahAM kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra huA hai / mana Adi yogoM se karma bAMdhate haiM ve gRhastha hai aura usake dvArA jo karma tor3ate haiM, kSaya karate haiM ve muni haiM / ****** kahe kalApUrNasUri -
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAMkI (kaccha) cAturmAsa praveza, 19-7-1999, somavAra ASA. su. 7 dIkSA- dAtA kaise hone cAhiye ? dIkSA dene ke lie to hama zIghratA karate haiM parantu guru banane kI hamArI yogyatA hai ki nahIM yaha dekhanA cAhiye / dIkSA aMgIkAra karanevAle meM 16 guNa hone cAhiye / yadi 16 guNa hoM to zata-pratizata saphalatA mokSa nizcita hai | bhagavAna kI dIkSA aMgIkAra karanevAloM ko yadi mokSa prApta na ho to kyA cora - lUTere ko prApta hogA ? guru ne kRpA karake alpa guNa hone para bhI dIkSA pradAna kI ho to usa kamI ko pUrNa karanA koI kaThina bAta nahIM haiM / candramA 16 kalAoM se pUrNa banatA hai / 16 AnoM se rUpayA banatA hai, usa prakAra 16 guNoM se yukta dIkSArthI banatA haiM / dIkSArthI ke 16 guNa : 2. 1. Aryadeza samutpanna: : Aryadeza meM utpanna ho / zuddhajAti - kulAnvita: : zuddha jAti evaM kula meM utpanna ho / -- 3. kSINaprAyaH karmamala: : kliSTa karma-mala jisakA kSINa ( kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 ***** ***** 47
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 ho gayA ho / vimalabuddhiH : nirmala buddhivAlA ho / dularbhaM mAnuSaM janma, janma maraNanimittam, capalAH sampadaH, viSayAH duHkhahetavaH, saMyogAH viprayogAntAH, pratikSaNaM maraNam, dAruNo vipAkaH iti avagatasaMsAranairguNyaH - saMsAra kI nirguNatA kA jJAtA ho / 6. tadviraktaH : saMsAra se virakta ho / pratanukaSAyaH : alpa kaSAyI / alpahAsyaH : alpa hAsyayukta / kRtajJaH : kRtajJatA evaM paropakAra vizva ke sabase bar3e guNa haiM / anya ke upakAra ko svIkAra karanA-mAnanA vaha kRtajJatA hai / anya para upakAra karanA vaha paropakAra hai / 10. vinItaH : dIkSArthI kA sabase bar3A guNa vinaya hai / 11. rAjAdipradhAnapuruSasammataH : rAjA Adi mahApuruSoM se, sammAnIya vyakti dIkSA grahaNa kareM to zAsana prabhAvanA sundara hotI hai / 12. adrohakArI : kisI kA bhI droha na kare vaha guru kA droha thor3e hI karegA ? guru ko chor3a kara vaha calA nahIM jAyegA / pramatta avasthA meM bhI zailaka guru ko paMthaka ne chor3A nahIM thA / 13. kalyANAGgaH : rUpavAn, bhadra / / 14. zrAddhaH : zraddhAlu / 15. sthiraH : sthiramati / 16. samupapannaH : guru ko samarpita ho / isa taraha guNapUrvaka savidhi dIkSA aMgIkAra kI ho, vahI guru bana kara dIkSA pradAna kara sakatA hai / guru kA yaha prathama guNa hai / 2. vidhipUrvaka - gRhIta - pravrajyaH : vidhipUrvaka pravrajyA grahaNa krnevaale| 3. sevita - gurukulavAsaH : guru kulavAsI / gurukula vAsa se samasta guNa khilate haiM / guru ko chor3ane ke bAda kor3i kA bhI mUlya nahIM hai / machaliyAM sAgara meM TakarAne 48 ****************************** kahe
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke bhaya se bAhara nikala jAye to ? nirdoSa AhAra ke bahAne bhI gurukula-vAsa se bAhara vicaraNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / gurukulavAsa arthAt guNaratnoM kI khAna / yahAM aneka ratnoM kI prApti hotI hai / gurukula-vAsa ko nahIM chor3anevAlA guru kI jJAna Adi guNasamRddhi kA adhikArI banatA haiM / solaha guNoM se yukta dIkSArthI vidhipUrvaka dIkSA grahaNa karake gurukula-vAsa kA sevana kare to hI vaha guru banane ke yogya bana sakatA hai| je samAcAra sAMbhaLavA maLyA, e samAcAre dilane jabarajasta AMcako Apyo / __ bhaktimAM satata jhumatuM rahetuM e hRdaya, sahune vAtsalyamAM bhIMjAtuM rAkhatuM e hRdaya, mukha para sadAya smita pharakAvato raheto e cahero, puNyanI parAkASThAnA darzana karAvatuM rahetuM e vyaktitva Aje... ApaNA sahunA vaccethI kAyama mATe vidAya thaI cukyuM che, e mAnavA mana koI hisAbe taiyAra thatuM nathI... mArA jevA apAtra ane ajJa para teozrIe kevI karuNA varasAvI che ? teozrInA pAvana sAMnidhyamAM jyAre jyAre AvavA maLyuM che, teozrIe varasI javAmAM bAkI rAkhI nathI... teozrInI vidAyathI mAtra meM - tame ke samasta saMghe ja kaMIka aNamola vyaktitva gumAyuM che evaM nathI, samasta mAnavaloke kaMIka evaM gumAvyuM che ke je nukasAnIne bharapAI kema karavI e praznano koI javAba maLe tema nathI... A paLe tamArA sahunI mana:sthiti kevI haze e huM kalpI zakuM chu / paNa nizcita bhavitavyatA sAme ApaNe saha lAcAra ja chIe ne ? adhyAtmayogI e tAraka pUjyazrIno AtmA to zIghra muktimAM birAjamAna thaze ja paNa jyAM hoya tyAMthI e tArakano AtmA ApaNA sahu para kRpAdRSTi varasAvato rahe e ja zAsanadevane prArthanA... - eja... vi. ratnasuMdarasUrinI vaMdanA ma.su. 4, naDiyAda.1 kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** ri-1 ****************************** 49
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaccha) cAturmAsa praveza, vi.saM. 2055 20-7-1999, maMgalavAra ASA. su. 8 maiMne tIsa varSa kI Ayu meM dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / saMskRta kA yadi maiM ne adhyana nahIM kiyA hotA to ? zAyada bhASAntara se mUla zabdoM kA hI vicAroM ke kAraNa calAnA par3atA / bhASAntara arthAt bAsI mAla / kyoM na adhyayana kiyA jAye ? isa prakAra ke hI maiM ne saMskRta kA adhyayana kiyA / pU. AtmArAmajI ma. sthAnakavAsI zrAvaka ke vyaMgya se hI saMskRta kA adhyayana karane ke lie prerita hue the / zrAvaka ke sAtha pU. AtmArAmajI kA vArtAlApa : zrAvaka : 'ApakI paDhAI kitanI huI ?' AtmArAjajI : 'paDhAI pUrNa ho gaI / ' 'jJAna kabhI pUrA hotA hai ? yaha to kUpamaNDUka jaisI bAta huI / jJAna kadApi pUrA nahIM ho sakatA / ' isa vArtAlApa se saMskRta adhyayana kA utsAha jAgRta huA / guru ne kahA, 'vyAkaraNa ke adhyayana se mithyAtva lagatA hai / ' 'bhale hI lage, parantu adhyayana to karanA hI hai / ' adhyayana kiyA, saccA artha jAna kara sumArga para Aye / ******* kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 50 *****
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17 sAdhuoM ke sAtha saMvegI meM Aye / sthAnakavAsI veSa meM rahakara bhI bhayaMkara virodha ke bIca bhI mUrti kA pracAra kiyA / maiM yaha kahanA cAhatA hUM ki choTI umra ho to saMskRta Adi ke adhyayana meM pramAda na kareM / thor3A kaThina lagA aura turanta chor3a denA, yaha vRtti ThIka nahIM hai / Apa jo sIkhe hue hoM vaha thor3I bhI kRpaNatA kiye binA anya ko dete raheM / svayaM sIkhA huA dUsaroM ko sikhAne se hI amuka aMzoM meM RNa se mukta ho sakate haiM / guru ke guNa - 4. nirmala bodhaH / 5. vastutattvavedI : bodha bhinna hai, saMvedana bhinna hai| saMvedana arthAt anubhUti / adhyAtmagItA meM - 'vedI' zabda kA prayoga huA hai / vedana karanA arthAt anubhava karanA / 'vastutattvavedI' arthAt Atma-tattva kA vedana karanevAle / 6. upazAntaH krodhavipAkAvagamena - krodha kA phala jAnakara sadA zAnta rahanevAle / samatAnanda kA jJAtA bhalA krodha kyoM karegA ? 7. pravacana-vatsalaH : caturvidha saMgha ke prati bharapUra vAtsalya ho, to hI Agantuka ziSya para vAtsalya kI vRSTi kara sake / pU. kanakasUri mahArAja meM hamane yaha guNa dekhA hai| yahAM guru ko mAtApitA donoM kA kartavya nibhAnA hai / vAtsalya ke binA AnevAlA ziSya Tika nahIM sakatA / 8. sarvajIvahitarataH : pudgala ke prati koI rati nahIM, parantu sabake hita kI rati / usake binA rahA nahIM jA sakatA / 9. 'parahitacintA maitrI, para duHkha vinAzinI karuNA' : ityAdi 4 bhAvanA jIvana meM utArane se sva-para kA saccA hita pUrNa hotA hai / hitakara preraNA ke samaya bhI yadi vaha uddhata bane to mauna rahe / 10. AdeyavacanaH jinake vacanoM ko saba zirodhArya kareM vaisA puNya / 11. anuvartakaH bhAvAnukUlyena samyak pAlakaH / ziSya kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 51
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke bhAva kI anukUlatA ke anusAra usakA pAlana karanevAle / ina samasta guNoM meM vicAra karane para kArya-kAraNa bhI samajha meM AyegA / ziSyoM ko unakI yogyatA evaM ruci ke anusAra sAdhanA meM lagAte haiM ve anuvartaka haiM / mUrkha ziSya ko bhI isa guNa se vidvAna banAyA jA sakatA hai / kahIM bhI nahIM raha sakanevAlA sAdhu pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. ke pAsa raha sakatA thA, usakA svabhAva bhI badala jAtA thA / unameM anuvartaka guNa utkRSTa rUpa meM thA / 12. gambhIra : vizAla - citta hote hai, gambhIra AlocanA bhI thor3I bhI bAhara na jAye, jisa prakAra sAgara meM se ratna bAhara nahIM Ate / 13. aviSAdI : paraloka ke kArya meM kheda nahIM karate, pariSahoM se ghire hone para bhI cha:kAya kI hiMsA nahIM kare, doSa na lagane de / kisI bhI kArya meM parezAnI nahIM hotI / karma-nirjarA ke lAbha ko hI dekhate hai / grAhakoM kI bhIr3a ke samaya bhI vyApArI jisa prakAra nahIM thakatA / kyoMki sAmane lAbha dikhatA hai na ? apane kArya se adhika kArya karanA par3e to thakAvaTa AyegI ? _ 'sevA karane kA lAbha mujhe hI prApta ho / koI bhI kArya mujhe sauMpanA / ' isa prakAra ke abhigraha dhArI muni bhI hote haiM / kamalavijayajI mahArAja isa prakAra ke sAdhu the / vi. saMvat 2014 meM surendranagara meM 55 ThANoM meM subaha ve hI jAte / tapasvI maNiprabhavijayajI mahArAja bhI aise hI the / AhAra kama par3e yA baDhe, donoM meM taiyAra / 14. upazamAdi labdhiyukta : anya ko bhI zAnta karane kI zakti / yaha labdhi kahalAtI hai / pU. paM. bhadraMkara vijayajI ma. meM yaha zakti dRSTigocara hotI thI / ve cAhe jaise krodhI vyakti ko bhI zAnta kara dete / 15. upakaraNa labdhiH : sAmagrI apane Apa prApta ho aisA puNya hotA hai / 16. sthira labdhiH : dIkSA deM vaha saMyama meM sthira ho jAye / pU. kanakasUri mahArAja meM isa prakAra kI labdhi dekhI gaI thI / 17. pravacanArtha vaktA : sUtra evaM artha batAnevAle / **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 52 ****************************** kahe
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18. svagurupradattapada : guru na ho to digAcArya ke dvArA pada prApta kiye hue hoM / aise guru hI dIkSA dene ke adhikArI haiM / kAla ke doSa se aise guru na mileM to 2-4 guNanyUna guru bhI calate haiM / etAdRzena guruNA samyak vidhinA pravrajyA dAtavyA, na tu svaparSavRddhayAzayA / pAnakAdivAhako me bhaviSyati iti AzayaH na samyak / aise guru samyak vidhipUrvaka dIkSA pradAna kreN| apanA ziSyaparivAra baDhAne ke Azaya se athavA 'pAnI Adi lAne ke lie kAma meM AyegA' isa Azaya se dIkSA nahIM pradAna karanI cAhiye / ziSya ke anugraha ke lie hI (svArtha ke lie nahIM) tathA usakA maiM sahAyaka banUMgA to mere karmoM kA bhI kSaya hogA, isI Azaya se dIkSA pradAna karate haiM / Aje 10.30 vAge su. 4 nA AcArya bhagavaMtanA kALadharmanA samAcAra maLyA / jo ke emanI sAdhanA ati uttama koTinI hatI / tethI sadgati to cokkasa pAmyA ja che / tamo badhAne AnAthI aparimita duHkha thayuM haze / badhAne ja duHkha thAya te svAbhAvika cha / chatAM bhavitavyatA AgaLa, karma AgaLa koInuM cAlatuM nthii| tamo sarvane huM bhArapUrvaka jaNAyU~ chu ke tamo nirAza na thatA / tamo amArI sAthe ja cho / ame tamArI sAthe chIe / amArI hUMpha rAkhI uttama koTinI zAsananI ArAdhanA karazo / jethI uttama sthAne padhArelA AcArya bhagavaMta paNa viziSTa rUpe prasanna thaze ane zAsana, saMghamAM sahAyaka thaze / ___ agnisaMskAra zrI zaMkhezvara mahAtIrthamAM thAya te vizeSa icchanIya che to zakya prayatna karazo / - eja... vijaya jayaghoSasUrinI anuvaMdanA ma.su. 4, naDiyAda. kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** 1 *************** ********* 53
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vima 2055 / 21-7-1999, budhavAra __ ASA. su. 9 * svAdhyAya yoga citta kI nirmalatA karatA hai, svAdhyAya karanevAloM kA citta azAnta nahIM ho sakatA / sUtroM kA svAdhyAya eka prakAra kI bhakti hI hai| sUtroM kI racanA kisane kI haiM ? prabhu-bhakti ke dvArA jinhoMne bhagavAna ke vacanoM ko AtmasAt kiyA hai una pUvAcAryoM ke dvArA ye sUtra racita haiM / kucha sUtra to stutiyoM ke rUpa meM hI haiM / sampUrNa daNDaka stuti svarUpa hI hai| thosAmi suNeha bho bhavvA 'stoSyAmi zruNuta bho bhavyAH' daNDaka ke padoM ke dvArA maiM stuti karUMgA / he bhavyo ! Apa zravaNa kareM / yaha daNDaka kA maMgalAcaraNa hai| mokSa kA abhilASI ho vaha mumukSu hai| usake lie vaha saMsAra chor3ane ke lie tatpara ho / saccI mumukSutA to taba kahI jAtI hai, jaba mokSa ke upAyoM me satata pravRtti dRSTigocara ho / kevala mokSa kA raTana nahIM calatA, ratnatrayI meM pravRtti honI cAhiye / . bhagavAna ke prati bahumAna jAgRta karane kA kArya guru kA hai / adhyAtmavettA guru hI Apa ke antara meM bhagavAna ke prati bahumAna-bhAva utpanna kara sakate haiN| yadi Apa adhyAtmagItA paDheMge 54 ****************************** kahe
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to yaha jAna sakeMge ki adhyAtmavettA kaise hote haiM ? adhyAtmagItA pU. devacandrajI kA adbhuta grantha hai jo adhyAtmapremiyoM ke lie vAstavika gItA hai / cauvIsI kI taraha yaha bhI eka amara kRti hai / kevala 49 zloka haiM / inameM sarva prathama batAyA gayA hai ki sAta naya se siddha kise kahA jAtA hai ? _ 'jiNe AtamA zuddhatAe pichANyo, tiNe loka aloka no bhAva jANyo', 'egaM jANai so savvaM jANai, savvaM jANai so egaM jANai / ' AcArAMga sUtra ke ina padoM kA bhAva sahaja rUpa se adhyAtma-gItA kI uparyukta paMktiyoM meM samAviSTa ho gayA hai / * anAdikAla se jIva mohAdhIna haiM, vaha anukUla viSayoM kA upabhoga karane ke lie AsaktipUrvaka Atura hai / Asakti se adhikAdhika pudgala (karma) cipakate haiM / eraMDA kA tela lagAkara yadi miTTI meM leTeM to kyA hogA ? isa kAraNa hI niyANA kA niSedha kiyA hai / Asakti ke binA niyANA nahIM hotA / / * 'zarIra hai vaha maiM hUM', jaba taka parakartRtva kA aisA bhAva rahegA, taba taka karma-bandha hotA hI rahegA / . kevala adhyayana karane se paNDita banA jA sakatA hai, parantu AtmAnubhavI banane ke lie jJAnI bananA par3atA hai, AtmA ko vedanA par3atA hai / adhyAtma-gItA jaise grantha hameM AtmA kI ora mor3ate haiM / - zubha bhAvoM se puNya baMdhatA hai, parantu yadi guNa-sampAdana karane hoM, Atma-zuddhi karanI ho, mokSa prApta karanA ho to zuddhabhAva cAhiye aura yaha saba bhakti se hI sambhava hai / / . anya jIvoM kI rakSA bhI sva-bhAva-prANa banAye rakhane ke lie hI hai| jaba hama vibhAvadazA meM jAte haiM taba hama svayaM hI bhAva-hiMsaka banate haiM / . para-hiMsA se hamAre bhAva-prANoM kA hanana hotA hai aura hameM doSa lagatA haiM / para-hiMsA se maranevAle ke to dravya-prANa hI jAte haiM, parantu hamAre bhAva-prANa jAte hai / apane guNoM ko naSTa karanA sva-bhAvahiMsA hai| Atma-guNoM kA hiMsaka bhAva-hiMsaka kahalAtA hai / kahe -1 ****************************** 55
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva ne aba taka yahI kArya kiyA hai / isa prakAra para kI aura sva kI hiMsA hI kI hai| udAharaNArtha - krodha meM Akara jaise taise bole jisase sAmanevAle ko bhI krodha A gayA / yahAM donoM ke bhAva-prANoM kI hiMsA huI / _ 'svaguNa rakSaNA teha dharma svaguNa-vidhvaMsanA te adharma' yaha naizcayika artha hai / anya kI rakSA karane meM, anya kI hI nahIM, hamArI bhI rakSA hotI hai / isI lie sAdhu ke lie pramAda hI hiMsA kahalAtI haiM / hiMsA nahIM bhI huI ho, parantu asAvadhAnI ho, pramAda ho to hiMsA kA doSa lagatA hI hai| 'pramattayogAt prANavyaparopaNaM hiMsA' - tattvArthasUtra apramatta rUpa se calane meM jIva kucalA jAya to bhI hiMsA nahIM hai| dravya-hiMsA najara meM AtI hai| bhAva-hiMsA najara meM nahIM AtI / yahI dikkata hai / aise tattvadraSTA guru kA yoga prApta ho taba yogAvaMcaka kI prApti hotI hai / kAla kI paripaktA ke bAda hI ina saba kI prApti hotI aise sadguru hamArI dravya-bhAva se rakSA karate haiM, guNa sampanna banAte haiM, bhagavAna ke sAtha jor3a dete haiM / * bhava-bhramaNa kA mUla guNahInatA hai / ataH sadguNoM kA saMgraha kareM / dhana-sampatti Adi to yahIM raha jAyeMge / guNa bhavAntara meM bhI sAtha calate haiM / sadguNoM ke samAna koI uttama sampatti nahIM hai / bhagavAna hameM guNa-sampatti pradAna karate haiM / - guru sirpha zrutajJAna par3he hue hoM, itanA hI nahIM ve usameM upayogavAle hone cAhie / jisa samaya jisakI AvazyakatA hotI hai vaha unakI smRti meM AtA ho / ve caraNAnandI hoM / jJAna kI tIkSNatA ko hI cAritra mAnA hai / 'jJAnanI tIkSNatA caraNa teha / ' Atma-tattva kA Alambana lekara usameM ramaNa kare, usakA *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 56 ****************************** kahe
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AsvAdana kare, aise sadguru ke yoga se aneka jIva granthi-bheda karake samyaktva prApta karate haiM / aise guru ke guNa guru ke hI pAsa raheM, to unakI nizrA meM rahanevAle ziSyoM ko kyA lAbha ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki unake prati ziSyoM kI bhakti evaM bahumAna meM vRddhi hotI hai / nUtana dIkSita muni guNaratnasAgara guru ke prati bhakti, zraddhA, bahumAna se tara jAte haiM / jahAM bhAva se guru-bhakti hotI hai vahAM cAritra meM sthiratA hotI hai / yaha vyApti hai / cAritra meM sthiratA huI, yahI ziSya ko guru se lAbha huA / zraddhA-sthiratA ca caraNe bhavati / tathA hi guru-bhaktibahumAna - bhAvata eva cAritre zraddhA sthairyaM ca bhavati / nAnyathA / guru ke prati bahumAna nahIM ho to cAritra meM zraddhA evaM sthiratA nahIM rahegI / isakA artha yaha huA ki Aja yadi hamAre cAritra meM kucha bhI zraddhA yA sthiratA ho to vaha guru - bhakti kA prabhAva haiM / samApattiH dhyAtA dhyeya evaM dhyAna kI ekatA / dhyAtA AtmA, dhyeya paramAtmA evaM dhyAna kI ekatA arthAt aikA saMvitti / saMvitti = jJAna / zrutajJAna se bodha milatA hai, usa bodha ko bhagavAna meM ekAgratApUrvaka lagAnA dhyAna hai / samApatti meM dhyAtA paramAtmA ke sAtha pUrNata: nimagna hotA hai / bhagavAna ke sAtha yaha samApatti hamane kadApi kI nahIM hai / sAMsArika padArthoM ke sAtha to anekabAra kI hai / Aja bhI karate haiM / 'uccakoTi kA jIva samApatti ke samaya tIrthaMkara nAma-karma bhI bAMdha sakatA hai' aisA haribhadrasUri kahate hai / 'guru kA bahumAna hI svayaM mokSa hai,' isa prakAra paMcasUtra ke cauthe sUtra meM kahA hai / - - 'ghRtamAyuH' kI taraha guru- bahumAna mokSa kA ananya kAraNa hai / kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra huA hai / guru-bhakti ke prabhAva se aisI samApatti isa samaya bhI ho sakatI hai / mahAvideha kI pratIkSA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 ****** - ** 57
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaka) cAturmAsa praveza, vi.saM. 2055 22-7-1999, guruvAra ASA. su. 10 puNya ke prakarSa ke binA prabhu-zAsana prApta nahIM hotA, sadguru prApta nahIM hote / saMsAra-cakrameM se mukta karane vAle sadguru hai / guru hameM aisA saMyama pradAna karate haiM jo mukti-dAtA hotA hai| - gRhasthatA ke dvArA nahIM, saMyama ke dvArA mukti prApta hotI hai / saMyama arthAt mukti kA pramANa-patra / saMyama kI gADI meM savAra ho gaye to mukti kA sTezana AyegA hI / zarta itanI hI ki Apa bIca meM kahIM utareMge nahIM / mArga meM aneka AkarSaNa haiM / gurukRpA hI AkarSaNoM se hameM bacAtI hai / - jJAnI evaM guNavAna guru ke dvArA hameM bhI jJAna evaM guNoM kI prApti hotI hai| guru meM 'anuvartaka' guNa atyanta Avazyaka hai / usa guNa ke dvArA hI ve Azrita ziSyoM kI prakRti jAna sakate hai / saba kI prakRti bhinna-bhinna hotI hai, kyoMki saba bhinna-bhinna gatiyoMmeM se bhinna-bhinna saMskAra lekara Aye hai / kisI ko bhukha hotI hai to kisI ko pyAsa hotI hai / yahAM kI vicitratAeM pUrvajanma ke AdhArita haiM / yadi prakRti ke anurUpa mArga-darzana prApta ho to tIvra 58 ****************************** ka
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gati se vikAsa sambhava ho sakatA hai / guru sudRDha dehavAle se tapa karAte hai / yadi azakta vyakti dekhA-dekhI tapa karane jAye to ve use rokate haiM / yaha kArya guru hI kara sakate hai| apane anurUpa karane se ziSya bhI utsAhapUrvaka ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai, mokSa-mArga meM agrasara hone kI yogyatA (vinaya-viveka-zraddhA-saMyama meM sthiratA Adi rUpa) prApta karatA hai / prazna : phira naI yogyatA kisa lie jarUrI hai? dIkSA se pUrva hI vaha yogyatA dekhI huI hI thI na ? uttara : ratna meM viziSTa pAse DAlane se camaka AtI hai, usa taraha ziSya meM bhI ArAdhanA kI camaka AtI hai| hIrA yogya hone para bhI pAse nahIM DAle jAyeM to camaka nahIM AtI / / dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda kucha samaya apramAda rahe aura usake bAda pramAda A sakatA hai - adhyayana, tapa Adi meM / pramAda ko dUra karane vAle guru haiM / nidrA ke alAvA nindA (vikathA) viSaya, madyapAna (madirApAna) Adi bhI pramAda hai| una pramAdoM se bacAnevAle guru hai / aisA karane vAle hI saphala guru kahalAte hai / bhadra azva kA to sabhI damana karate hai, parantu zarAratI azva kA bhI damana kare to vaha sacamuca azvArohI hai| zarAratI - pramAdI ziSya kA damana karanevAle hI vAstavika guru haiM / mAtA-pitA Adi parivAra kA parityAga karake Ane vAle ziSya ko ucita prakAra se jo nahIM samhAla sake vaha bar3A aparAdhI hai / dIkSA pradAna karanemeM jisa prakAra (rAtri ko biThAnA, mAtApitA ko samajhAnA, zIghra dIkSA dilavAnA, zIghra muhUrta nikalavAnA) zIghratA kI jAtI hai, usa prakAra dIkSA ke bAda bhI samhAle to koI zikAyata nahIM rahatI / / zIghratA to itanI karate haiM ki dIkSA ke sAtha hI bar3I dIkSA kA bhI muhUrta cAhiye / phira koI samhAlane vAlA na ho to antima zikAyata yahAM AtI hai- inakA kyA kareM ? yahAM koi pAMjarApola to hai nahIM / zaikSa kA paripAlana ucita rIti se nahIM kare vaha pravacana kA zatru (pratyanIka) kahalAtA hai / jaina-zAsana kI apabhrAjanA karanevAle ziSya meM nimitta guru kahe -1 ****************************** 59
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ banate hai, smaraNa rahe / jaina-zAsana kI yaha lokottara dIkSA hai| isameM thor3I bhI gar3abar3I ho jAye to atyanta bhArI jokhima hai - isa bhava meM apabhrAjanA aura parabhava meM durgati / isakA uttaradAyitva guru kA hai / itane jokhima batAkara aba lAbha batAte hai / guru ziSya ko Agamokta vidhi se grahaNa tathA Asevana zikSA se samRddha banAte haiM / ve use bhI bhava se pAra utArate haiM aura svayaM bhI pAra utarate haiM / isase mukti kA mArga bhI cAlu rahatA hai / ___uttama prakAra se taiyAra hue ziSya jaina-zAsana kI jo prabhAvanA karate haiM, viniyoga karate haiM, usakA lAbha guru ko prApta hotA hai| jJAna kI pariNati - upayoga baDhane para guNa - samRddhi avazya baDhegI / vairAgya-zataka Adi kaNThastha kyoM karAye jAte haiM ? hameM pUjya kanakasUrijI mahArAja ne aise vairAgya-varddhaka prakaraNa kaNThastha karAye the / kulaka saMgraha Adi bhI kaNThastha karAye the / vAcanA zravaNa karate haiM taba taka pariNati uttama, parantu usake bAda ? kucha hRdaya meM rahegA to hI kAma lagegA / guru kI anupasthiti meM ye hI (prakaraNa grantha) kAma meM AyegA / to hI AtmA doSoM se bacegI, guNa samRddha banegI / doSoM ke sAtha zatruoM kI taraha yuddha karanA par3egA / guNoM ko mitra mAnane par3ege / yadi kSamA, namratA Adi dRDha hoMge to krodha Adi ar3acana nahIM DAla sakeMge / krodha Adi ko haTAne ke lie kSamA Adi kI sAdhanA karanI paDegI / kSamA zastraM kare yasya durjanaH kiM kariSyati ? purANoM kI kathA - pAMca pANDava vijayI hokara kRSNa ke sAtha lauTa rahe the / mArga meM hiMsaka prANiyoM, bhUtoM Adi se yukta vana AyA / ataH saba bArI-bArI se jAgate rahe / sarva prathama bhIma jAga rahA thA taba vahAM eka daitya AyA / vaha bolA : sabako khA jAugA / bhIma : 'yuddha kara' / yuddha huA / tIna prahara taka yuddha calA / anya pANDavoM kI bhI bArI AI / ina saba ke sAtha bhI yuddha huA / kRSNa kI (60 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bArI Ane para Aveza se Age baDhatA rAkSasa (daitya) dekhakara ve samajha gaye - yaha krodha-pizAca hai / kRSNa - 'tuma jaisoM ke sAtha maiM yuddha karatA hI nahIM huuN|' na krodha, na koI pratikAra / rAkSasa kA kada ghaTa gayA / vaha macchara jaisA ho gayA / kRSNa ne use pAMva ke nIce dabA diyA / prAtaH kAlameM uThe taba ve saba ghAyala the / kRSNa : maiMne to unakA sAmanA hI nahIM kiyA / krodha kA sAmanA kareM to vaha bar3hatA hI jAtA hai / krodha karanevAlA kitanA krodha karegA ? kitanI gAliyAM degA ? anta meM thaka jAyegA / hameM bhIma nahIM, kRSNa bananA hai / ye krodha Adi pizAca jJAna Adi sampatti ko lUTanevAle haiN| guNa - sampAdana evaM doSa-nigraha ye do kArya kareM / doSa -kSaya to isa bhava meM nahIM kara sakeMge / doSa - nigraha athavA doSa - jaya kara sakeM to bhI paryApta hai| yahAM kA abhyAsa bhavAntara meM kAma lagegA / jisake saMskAra DAleMge usakA anubandha calegA / jisako sahAyatA deMge usakA anubandha calegA / Apako kisakA anubandha calAnA hai ?. doSoM kA anubandha arthAt saMsAra / guNoM kA anubandha arthAt mokSa / nizcaya Apako karanA hai| yahAM koi jabaradastI nahIM hai, jabaradastI ho bhI nahIM sakatI / bhagavAna bhI jabaradastI kisIko mokSa meM nahIM le jA sakate / jamAli Adi ko kahAM mokSa le jA sake ? samyakatva cAhe na dikhAI de, parantu usake zama Adi liGga avazya dikhAI deN| dekho, Apa meM zama Adi cinha haiM ki krodha Adi haiM ? krodha, mokSa-dveSa, saMsAra-rAga (nAma-yaza-svarga Adi kI icchA), nirdayatA, azraddhA - ye samasta samyaktva se ThIka viparIta lakSaNa haiM / samyaktva ke lakSaNa - mithyAtva ke lakSaNa zama - krodha saMvega - mokSa-dveSa, vibhAvadazA para prema nirveda - saMsAra-rAga, svAbhAva para dveSa anukampA - nirdayatA zraddhA - zaMkA (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** 1 ******************************
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttama samaya ho, nirantara jJAna Adi kA abhyAsa - saMskAra ho to ziSya usI janma meM mukti prApta kara sakate haiM / usakA lAbha guru ko milatA hai / ___ aise sadguru zAsana ke zrRMgAra haiM / ziSyo meM jina-zAsana kA prema baDhA kara ve mahAna kArya karate haiM / zobhAyAtrAeM Adi yahI kArya karate haiM - zAsana ke prati anurAga utpanna karAne kA / guNAnurAgI madhyastha jIvo meM aisA anurAga utpanna hotA haiM / _ 'yaha zAsana bhavya haiM, sundara haiM / dekhanevAle ke mana meM aise vicAra Aye to dharma kA (samyaktva kA - mokSa kA) bIja unameM par3a gayA mAno / ___ kaI vyaktiyoM ko ekabAra ke darzana, milana, zravaNa se sadA Ane kA mana hotA hai| vi. saMvat 2026 meM navasArI - madhumatI meM varSAvAsa thA / pU. devendrasUrijI ma.kI nizrA thI / eka 'sela Taiksa' adhikArI ne nitya calate 'yogadRSTi samuccaya' ke vyAkhyAna sune, ve unheM pasanda aaye| phirato ve nitya acUka Ate hI / nau se sADhe dasa vyAkhyAna sunane ke lie hI ve khAsa kAryAlaya meM Tiphina maMgavAte / unheM aisA lagA ki gItA Adi kI hI bAteM yahAM sunane ko milatI haiM / varSAvAsa (cAturmAsa) parivartana unake nivAsa para hI kiyA / usa prasaMga para unhoMne apane putroM ko bAhara se bulavAye / jaMbUsara ke ke. DI. paramAra ko bhI isI prakAra se dharma prApta huA haiM / unheM pU.paM. muktivijayajI ma. ke samAgama se dharma prApta huA haiM / ve atyanta hI guNAnurAgI haiN| eka bAra pU. muktivijayajI ma. vi. saMvat 2025 meM unheM mere pAsa le Aye / unameM bhakti - yoga thA hI / unheM stavana Adi pasanda AyeM / Aja to ve dRDha zraddhAlu haiN| jaina dharmAvalambI bhI nahIM bola sake aisA ve suMdara bolate haiM / hama jaba jaMbUsara gaye taba unhoMne hI saba lAbha liyA thA / uttama ziSyoM ke ziSya bhI prAyaH uttama nikalate haiM / isa paramparA ko calAne meM guru nimitta banate haiM / 62 ****************************** ** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 kahe
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaccha) cAturmAsa praveza, vi.saM. 2055 23-7-1999, zukravAra ASA. su. dvitIya 10 isa samaya bhI jise mokSa meM jAnA ho use prabhu ke mArga rUpa tIrtha kA Azraya lenA hI par3egA / Aja bhI hama mokSa kI ArAdhanA kara sakate hoM to vaha bhagavAna kA prabhAva haiM / tIrthaMkara bhagavAna tIrtha kI sthApanA karate haiM parantu usakA saMcAlana gaNadhara-sthavira Adi karate haiN| Aja bhI unakI anupasthiti meM isa paddhati ke kAraNa jaina-zAsana cala rahA hai / - guru kaise hote haiM ? jo anyadArzanikoM ko bhI AkRSTa kara sakeM, jinake darzana mAtra se anya jIva dharma prApta kara leM / sAdhUnAM darzanaM puNyaM, tIrthabhUtA hi sAdhavaH / tIrthaM phalati kAlena, sadyaH sAdhu - samAgamaH // isakA ve jIvita udAharaNa hote haiM / sAta-ATha varSa dakSiNa meM, madhya pradeza meM raheM / santoM ke prati logoM kA apAra bahumAna dekhA / 'periyAra svAmI' kahate hI ve loga sASTAMga daNDavat karate, so jAte, moTarameM se utara par3ate, vandana karate aura moTara meM baiThane kA Agraha karate / vAhanoM meM nahIM (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** ***** 63] 1****************************
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baiThane kI pratijJA kI bAta sunakara ve Azcarya vyakta karate / mAMsAhArI evaM zarAbI (madirA - pAyI) hote hue bhI sadguruoM ke prati unameM apAra bahumAna / hRdaya ke sarala / samajhAne para turanta mAMsa Adi chor3ane ke lie taiyAra ho jAyeM / jisa prakAra kA vijJAna ziSya gaNa guru se grahaNa kareM usase unakA mokSa mArga khulA ho jAye, prayANa meM Age baDhe / jo aise hoM unhoMne apanA guru pada saphala banAyA haiM / = mahAna / laghu = choTA, halakA / guru uttama jIvana jIkara guru 'guru' zabda ko sArthaka karate haiM / guru ke samasta guNo meM 'anuvartaka' guNa ko atyanta hI mahattva diyA gayA haiM tAki ziSya uttama prakAra se taiyAra ho sakeM / preraNA, icchA, prayatna Adi bahuta hone para bhI yadi ziSya taiyAra na hoM to guru doSa ke bhAgI nahIM hote / guru ne usake lie pUrNata: parizrama kara liyA haiM / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM jamAlI ne svayaM bhagavAna kA nahIM mAnA / bhagavAna kyA kara sakate haiM ? guru kyA kara sakate haiM ? ve preraNA upadeza Adi hita- zikSA de sakate haiM, parantu agale vyakti ne unakI bAta nahIM mAnane kA hI nizcaya kiyA ho to ? to phira guru para koI doSa nahIM haiM / Akhira guru kI bhI koI maryAdA hotI hai / prazna : aparAdha ziSya kA, guru ko kisa bAta kA pApa ? jo karegA vaha bhogegA / - uttara : AjJA bhaMga hone se doSa lagatA hai / ziSya kA pApa guru ko lage yaha bAta nahIM haiM, parantu bhagavAna kI AjJA ke ullaMghana kA doSa lagatA haiM / jo vyakti AjJA pAlana karane yogya na ho use pahale se hI guru dIkSA kA inakAra kara deM ki maiM Apako samhAlane meM asamartha hU / inakAra karane ke lie atyanta hI sattva cAhiye / guru kI jaghanya yogyatA : sUtrArtha vijJa, sAdhvAcAra ke pAlaka, zIlavAna, kriyA-kalApoM meM kuzala, anuvartaka, ziSya kA dhyAna rakhane vAle prati jAgaruka, 64 ****** ********* kahe kalApUrNasUri- 1
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apatti ke samaya meM bhI aviSAdI / itane guNa to guru meM hone hI cAhiye / aba dIkSArthI ke 16 guNa : 2. 1. Aryadeza meM utpanna arthAt bIja Arya bhUmi kA ho / zuddhajAti kulAnvita : mAtA kI jAti, pitA kA kula donoM uttama hone cAhiai / manuSya bahuta hai parantu sabhI uttama nahIM hote / nIca kula ke, anAryadeza ke manuSyoM meM sahaja hI yogyatA alpa hotI hai / 3. vimala buddhi : - ratnoM kA mUlyAMkana buddhihIna vyakti nahIM kara sakatA / nirmala buddhivAle kI vicAra dhArA nirmala hotI hai| usakI vicAra dhArA se hI nirmalatA kA patA calatA hai / (dIkSArthI ke 16 guNa ke lie dekhe ASADha zuklA saptamI kA vyAkhyAna) nirmala buddhivAlA vyakti hI mAnava- janma - - durlabhatA Adi kA vicAra kara sakatA hai / mAnava-janma kI durlabhatA anya gatiyoM ko dekhane se hI samajha meM AtI hai / devagati punya evaM naraka gati pApa bhogane ke lie haiM / devagati meM bhI durgati hotI haiM, IrSyA, viSAda, atRpti hotI haiM / tiryaMca gati to najara ke sAmane hI duHkhamaya hai / aba kevala manuSya ke pAsa hI dharma kI yogyatA rahI / isa kAraNa hI moha manuSya ko phaMsAne ke lie kaMcana - kAminI Adi kA jAla phailAtA hai| pataMge ko dIpaka meM svarNa pratIta hotA hai, manuSya ko pIlI miTTI meM sonA dRSTigocara hotA hai / svarNa miTTI hI hai, tattvadraSTAoM ke lie donoM eka hI haiM / ApakA jIvana sampUrNataH dhana-kendrita hai / Apa dhana ke AsapAsa ghUmate haiM / yahAM Apa Ate avazya haiM, parantu ApakA mana to dhana meM hI hotA haiM / aneka vyakti to yahAM Akara kaha jAte haiM, 'mahArAja ! mahArAja ! mere isa pAkITa kA dhyAna rakhanA / ' sAdhu Apake pAkITa kA dhyAna nahIM rakheMge / zAyada koI uThA le jAye to nAma sAdhu kA AyegA / (madrAsa meM aise Thaga kabhI kabhI A jAte the ki vandana karate samaya koI pAkITa nIce rakhe aura Thaga turanta use uThA kara cala dete, mAlika ko patA hI nahIM kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 * **** 65
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lagatA thA / ) vairAgya ke lie saMsAra kI nirguNatA jAnanI par3atI hai| usake lie yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki saMyoga kA viyoga hone vAlA hI haiM / mRtyu sAmane hI khar3I haiM / viSaya duHkhadAyI haiM / yadi maiM jIvana kA sadupayoga nahIM karUMgA to bhayaMkara pariNAma bhogane par3eMge / isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA se jisane saMsAra kI nirguNatA jAnI haiM, vaha dIkSA ke lie yogya banatA haiN| saMsAra Apako sArabhUta lagatA haiM, jJAniyoM ko asAra lagatA haiM / saMsAra Apako guNapUrNa lagatA haiM, jJAniyoM ko nirguNa lagatA * jIva kI pAMca zaktiyAM : 1. amaratA, 2. vANI kI amoghatA, vANI jJAna kI dyotaka haiM arthAt amogha jJAna, 3. AtmA kA jJAna Adi aizvarya, 4. ajanmA svabhAva, 5. akSaya sthiti / usakA pAMca avrata hanana karate haiM / anya ko mArane se hama 'amaratA' kA hanana karate haiM / asatya bolane se 'amogha vANI' (amogha jJAna) kA hanana karate haiN| corI karake 'ananta Rddhi' kA hanana karate haiM / abrahma se 'ajanmA' svabhAva kA hanana karate haiM / anya ko janma dene se / parigraha se akSayasthiti guNa kA hanana karate haiM / * krodhAdi, kAmAdi, hAsyAdi se dIkSArthI para hote haiM / vaha kRtajJa hotA haiM, kiye hue ko bhUlatA nahIM haiM / anya vyakti ke RNa ko svIkAra kare vahI paropakAra meM pravRtta ho sakatA haiM / kisI ke pAsa dhana udhAra lo to usakA upakAra mAnoge ki nahIM ? yA RNa lekara baiTha jAoge ? yadi upakAra nahIM mAnoge to 'naguNe' kahelAoge / dhana udhAra denevAle ke upakAra mAnate ho to jJAna pradAna karane vAle guru kA kyA upakAra nahIM mAnoge ? nigodameM se kisI siddha bhagavaMta ne hameM bAhara nikAlA haiM / aba jahAM taka hama mokSa meM jAkara anya jIva ko nigoda meM se kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 66 ****************************** kA
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAhara na nikAleM taba taka vaha RNa nahI utaregA / kitanA bhArI RNa haiM hama para ? arihaMta kA kArya hai - saMsArI jIvoM ko mokSa meM bhejanA / arihaMta kA kArya hai - zAzvata sukha ke bhoktA banAnA / moha kA kArya hai - zAzvata sukha ke bhoktA nahIM banane denA / moha kA kArya anAdi kAla se hai, usa prakAra dharma kA kArya bhI anAdikAlIna hai / moha ke adhIna rahanevAlA saMsArameM rahatA haiM / dharma ke adhIna rahanevAlA mokSa kI ora prayANa karatA haiM / isI kAraNa se tathAbhavyatA kI paripakvatA ke lie prathama upAya cAra kI zaraNAgati haiM / eka bAra bhI yadi ananya zaraNAgati svIkAra kara le to arddha pudgala parAvarta kAla meM to ApakA mokSa nizvita hI haiM / bhavyatA samAna hone para bhI, saba kI tathAbhavyatA bhinna bhinna hotI hai / pAMca kAraNoM meM saba se mukhya puruSArtha hai / zaraNAgati ke lie yaha puruSArtha vikasita karanA hai / bhagavAna hI mokSa ke upAya, mokSa ke dAtA, mokSa ke puSTa kAraNa haiM, yaha mAnakara unakI zaraNAgati svIkAra kara leM / na svataH na parataH, kevala paramAtmA kI kRpA se hI mokSa saMbhava ho sakatA haiM / guru kI zaraNAgati bhI antatogatvA bhagavAna kI hI zaraNAgati haiM / bhagavAna ko kaha deM : yAvannApnomi padavI, parAM tvadanubhAvajAm / tAvanmayi zaraNyatvaM, mA muJca zaraNaM zrite // bhagavAna yaha kabhI nahIM kaheMge ki 'tU yogya nahIM hai merI zaraNa ke lie' / kRtajJatA guNa se hI aisI zaraNAgati A sakatI haiM / jaba karma kA jora prabala ho, hamArA jora na cale, taba bhagavAna kI zaraNa lenI cAhiye / unakA bala hI hamAre tarane kA upAya haiM / jisa samaya Apa bhagavAna kA smaraNa karate haiM, usI samaya bhagavAna Apake bhItara Ate haiM / aneka jIva yAda karate haiM to bhagavAna kI zakti ghaTegI / bhagavAna kitanoM ko tAreMge? aisA na mAneM / bhagavAna kI zaraNa svIkAra karane para hamArI cetanA bhagavanmayI ******************************67
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bana gaI, bhagavAna kI zakti hamAre bhItara utara gaI / vyAkaraNa meM 'mANavako'gniH' kahA hai / agni kA dhyAna karanevAlA mANavaka arthAt mANavaka svayaM agni haiM, arthAt mANavaka isa samaya agni ke dhyAna meM hai, usa prakAra bhagavAna kA dhyAna karanevAlA svayaM bhagavAna haiM / upayoga se hamArI AtmA abhinna hai / bhagavAna ke sAtha upayoga jur3ane para kAma ho gayA / vaha upayoga hI ApakI rakSA karegA, phira bhI kRtajJa kabhI yaha nahIM mAnatA ki mere upayoga ne merI rakSA kI / bhagavAna ko hI vaha rakSaka mAnegA / bijalI kA bila AtA hai, sUrya, candramA, bAdala Adi ne kabhI bila diyA hai ? ina upakArI tattvoM se jagata TikA huA haiM / kRtajJa evaM paropakArI sUrya-candramA ke samAna haiM / upakAra karane para bhI mAnate nahIM haiM / ve RNa - mukti ke lie hI prayatna karate haiM / bhagavAna to kRtakRtya haiM / upakAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hone ke kAraNa ve jagata ke jIvoM para niHsvArtha bhAva se upakAra karate rahate haiM / ___ "Apa apane samAna anya vyaktiyoM ko banAyeM" pratyeka sAdhu sAdhvIjI kA yaha uttaradAyitva hai| Apa yadi acAnaka cale jAoge to yahAM kaiAna samhAlegA? dIkSArthI kA dUsarA mahattvapUrNa guNa 'vinaya' hai / vinaya se AjJA-pAlana AtA hai / jo kahoge vaha karUMgA, jo kahoge vaha zirasAvandya hogA / AjJAMkita vyakti kA yaha mudrAlekha hotA hai| kAma prApta hone para vinIta ko harSa hotA hai| kAma karake Taiksa nahIM cukAnA hai, yaha to apanA kartavya hai / jJAna se prApta hotA hai, usakI apekSA sevA se bahuta milegA / paDhA huA bhUlA jA sakatA haiM, parantu sevA 'amara baiMka' meM jamA hotI hai / isI kAraNa se sevA ko apratipAtI guNa kahA haiM / dIkSArthI meM anya guNa nyUnAdhika caleMge, parantu vinaya evaM kRtajJatA meM kama - jyAdA nahIM calegA / 68 ****************************** ********* kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 kA
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAMkI (kaccha) cAturmAsa praveza, bhagavAna ne dharma ke do prakAra batAye haiM : zrAvaka dharma, evaM sAdhu dharma / yadi use mukti kA kAraNa banAnA hai, guNa- vRddhi, doSa- kSaya karanA ho to usakA vidhi-pUrvaka pAlana honA cAhiye / karma-kSaya arthAt doSa-kSaya evaM guNa- prApti / donoM prakAra ke dharma karma-kSaya hetu haiM / miTTI se ghar3A banatA hai / usa prakAra yogya jIvo meM upAdAna rUpa se rahe hue guNa prakaTa hote hai / prathama kSAyopazamika bhAva ke usake bAda kSAyika guNa prApta hote hai / sIdhe hI kSAyika guNa prApta nahIM hote / karma ke AvaraNa haTane para guNa Ate haiM aura doSa naSTa hote haiM / 1 24-7-1999, zanivAra ASA. su. 11 pragADha mithyAtvI jIva AtmA kA astitva bhI svIkAra karane ke lie tatpara nahIM hote / naupUrvI bhI mithyAtvI ho sakate hai / maiM AtmA hUM aisI anubhUti use nahIM hotI / mAtra AtmA kI jAnakArI use mila sakatI hai / Atmatattva kI pratIti zraddhA anubhUti saba para pardA DAlane vAlA mohanIya hai / - aMdhakAra vyAkulatA utpanna karane vAlA hotA hai / cora yA ***** 69 (kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 *********** -
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAhukAra aMdhere meM nahIM jJAta hote / avidyA - ajJAna ke aMdhakAra ko utpanna karane vAlA mohanIya hai / * uttama guru jaise hI uttama ziSya taiyAra ho / isake lie hI yahAM saba bAteM kahI gai hai / ye samasta guNa svayaM meM utArane haiM / sunakara baiThe nahIM rahanA hai / guru ke guNoM meM dIkSArthI ke 16 guNoM kA samAveza ho gayA haiM, kyoMki jisane isa prakAra vidhi pUrvaka dIkSA aMgIkAra kI ho vahI sadguru bana sakatA hai| yadi hama dIkSArthI meM samasta 16 guNoM kI apekSA rakheM to zAyada isa kAla meM eka bhI ziSya upalabdha nahIM hogA / nahIM upalabdha hogA to kyA huA ? hamArA mokSa rukegA nahIM, 'mana milA to celA, nahIM to bhalA akelA / ' do cAra guNa na hoM, parantu yadi samarpita ho to calA sakate haiM / gambhIra doSa nahIM hone cAhiye / ___ mAnavajanma, Aryadeza, jAti, kula se hI kevala nahIM calatA / vinaya, samarpaNa-bhAva Adi guNa vizeSataH hone cAhiye / guNavAna hoM to hI guNa-prakarSa ho sakatA hai / yadi bIja rUpa meM hI na ho to aMkura-vRkSa kaise banegA ? vinaya ke sAtha yaha vizeSataH dekhanA hai ki dIkSArthI bhavavirakta hai ki nahIM ? saMsAra arthAt viSaya-kaSAya / unase jo ghRNA karatA ho vaha bhava-virakta kahalAtA haiM / viSaya-kaSAya ko saMsAra kA mUla mAnakara unheM naSTa karane ke lie dIkSA lenA cAhe vaha yogya ginA jAtA hai / vairAgya se ye guNa pratIta hote haiM / moha kA vRkSa bhayaMkara hai / anAdikAlIna bhava-vAsanA rUpI vRkSa kA mUla viSaya-kaSAya hai, jisakA unmUlana duSkara hai / Asakti - icchA - spRhA kA unmUlana sarala nahIM haiM / apramatta jIvana se hI yaha sambhava hai / dIkSA aMgIkAra karanA arthAt pAMca mahAvratoM kA apramatta rUpa se pAlana karanA / pAMca avrata cAra kaSAyoM kA phala hai, athavA avratoM se kaSAya bar3hate haiM, aisA bhI kahA jA sakatA haiM / *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 70 ****************************** kahe
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama vrata - ahiMsA : eka musalamAna vaidya abhI AyA thA / usane batAyA ki saMskRta meM 'ku' arthAt pRthvI, 'rAna' arthAt ghoSaNA / pRthvI para kI ghoSaNA rupa isa kurAna meM kahIM bhI hiMsA kI bAta hI nahIM haiM / kaI musalamAna aise hote haiM jo hiMsA nahIM karate, mAMsAhAra nahIM karate / jAmanagara meM eka vRddha zikSaka Ate / usake kapar3oM para khaTamala dikhAI diyA / usane use haTAyA nahIM / vaha bolA : ise sthAna bhraSTa kyoM kiyA jAya ? 'ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmiyA' kA doSa nahIM lagegA ? usane batAyA, "eka muslIma kI patnI ruI kAta rahI thI / ataH usa musalamAna ne apanI choTI putrI ko gehuM lene ke lie bhejA / vyApArI ne sar3e hue jIvoMvAle gehuM use de diye / ghara Akara poTalI kholane para usameM jIva pratIta hue / musalamAna ne putrI ko kahA, zIghra jAkara gehuM lauTA de / yadi vyApArI paise na lauTAye to kucha nahIM / usI sthAna para jIva to pahuMca hI jAne cAhiye / vaha lar3akI gehuM lauTA AI / / 'musalamAna bhI itanI ahiMsA kA pAlana karate haiM, to hama to hindU haiM' yaha bAta usa vRddha zikSaka ne hameM jAmanagara meM kahI / abhihayA, vattiyA Adi dasa prakAra se jIvoM kI virAdhanA TalanI cAhie / 'abhihayA' arthAt abhighAta, Takkara laganA / upAdhyAya zrI prItivijayajI ko Traka kI Takkara lagI aura svargavAsI ho gaye / hama choTe-choTe jIvoM ke lie lorI se bhI khataranAka haiM / na jAne hamArI Takkara se kitane jIva marate hoMge ? hiMsA kA mUla krodha hai / krodhI vyakti ahiMsaka nahIM bana sakatA / krodha ko upamitikAra ne vaizvAnara (agni) kahA hai / hiMsA ko krodha kI bahana kahI haiM - ___ 'hiMsA bhaginI atiburI re, vaizvAnaranI joya re / ' use jitane ke lie kSamA, maitrI cAhiye / * prathama vrata ke liye IryA-samiti, nIce dekhakara calane kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 71)
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se ahiMsA pAlana meM sahAyatA milatI hai / dUsare vrata ke lie bhASA samiti / upayogapUrvaka bolane se asatya viramaNa vrata acchI taraha pAlA jA sakatA haiM / tIsare vrata ke lie eSaNA-samiti / nirdoSa gocarI se sAdhu acaurya vrata kA acchI taraha pAlana kara sakatA hai / cauthe vrata ke lie AdAna bhaNDamatta nikSepaNa samiti / vastu lete-rakhate dRSTi nirantara nIcI rahe to strI-sambandhI aneka doSoM se bacA jA sakatA haiM / pAMcave vrata ke lie pAriSThApanikA / vastu kA tyAga karane ke samaya mUrchA TAlane ke saMskAra par3e / isa prakAra pAMca samiti pAMca vratoM ke pAlana meM sahAyaka haiM / - zama, saMvega Adi krama pradhAnatA kI apekSA se haiM / utpatti kI apekSA se Astikya se utkrama samajhanA hai / prathama AstikatA, phira anukampA Adi ulTA samajheM / prathama vrata se samyaktva prakaTa hotA hai / hiMsA samyak darzana kA nAza karatI hai / prathama vrata se dayA racanAtmaka banatI hai / ahiMsA samyaktvI vyakti ke hRdaya meM hotI haiM, parantu vratadhArI ke amala meM AtI haiM / viratigrahaNa karane ke bAda yadi jayaNA Adi meM koI upayoga na rakheM, tIna-cAra dina meM kApa nikAleM, anApa-sanApa pAnI DholeM to kahAM rahA prathama vrata ? jayaNA ke binA jIva kA uddhAra nahIM hai / 'mahAnizItha' meM ullekha haiM ki eka ugra tapasvI nigoda meM gayA kyoMki use jayaNA kA jJAna nahIM thA / jayaNA-ajayaNA kA jJAna hI na ho to vaha kisa taraha jayaNA kA pAlana karegA ? pApa karma kA baMdha ajayaNA se nahIM rukatA / aThAraha hajAra zIlAMga ke pAlana se ajayaNA rukatI haiM / usa tapasvI ko guru ne ajayaNA ke lie saceta kiyA prAyazcitta diyA, parantu vaha nahIM hI mAnA / hAM, vaha guru dvArA diye gaye prAyazcitta ko tapa ke dvArA pUrNa karatA, parantu jayaNA jIvana meM nahIM thI / ataH vaha mara kara prathama devaloka meM gayA / vahAM se vaha 72 ****************************** kahe kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAsudeva banA / vahAM se naraka meM gayA / usake bAda hAthI ke bhava meM aura phira ananta kAla ke lie TheTha nigoda meM calA gayA / adhika uMcAI adhika nIce girAtI hai| mArga meM calanevAlA gire aura upara kI bilDiMga se koI gire, to pharaka to hogA hI nA? yadi maiM koI bhUla karUM to ApakI apekSA dasa gunA prAyazcitta mujhe AtA hai| dUsarA vrata : asatya bolane meM abhimAna mukhya kAraNa hai| isa ora dUsarA kaSAya abhimAna hai / / asatya bolakara bhI manuSya apane kandhe ko akkar3a rkhegaa| ise upamiti meM 'zailarAja' kahA gayA hai, parvata jaisA akkar3a / abhimAna Ane para vinaya calA jAtA hai, vinaya jAne para jJAna jAtA hai / abhimAna jJAna ko rokanevAlA haiM / udAharaNArtha sthUlabhadra / adhika jJAna ko ghaTAne kA upAya hai abhimAna / abhimAna karane para ApakA jJAna ghaTa jAtA hai / sthUlabhadra thor3A prabhAva batAne gaye to nayA pATha baMda ho gayA / dUsarA vrata namratA ke dvArA jJAna kI samRddhi pradAna karatA haiM / tIsarA vrata : nItimattA pradAna karatA hai / nIti gaI to phira AcaraNa kyA rahA ? nyAyapUrvaka kA vartana vizvasanIya banatA haiM / corI meM sahayogI mAyA hai / tIsarA kaSAya bhI mAyA hai / vyApArI kyA milAvaTa Adi mAyA ke binA karatA hai ? mUlya acche mAla kA lo aura mAla nakalI do, isameM corI evaM mAyA donoM haiM ki nahIM ? - aisA karane para sarakAra 420 kI dhArA, dhokhA dhar3I kA kAnUna lagAtI hai na ? cauthA pAMcavA vrata anAsakti pradAna karatA haiM / kaMcana-kAminI kA bhI lobha hotA hai / asala meM cAra hI vrata haiM / bAIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke samaya meM tathA mahAvideha kSetra meM sadA ke lie cAra vrata hI haiM / ye to hama jar3a haiM ata: cauthA vrata alaga lenA par3A hai| jo vIrya hameM ajanmA banAne meM sahAyaka banatA hai, utsAha baDhAtA hai, usake dvArA hama apane janmoM kI vRddhi karate haiN| kisI ko janma denA arthAt apane janmoM kI vRddhi karanA / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** '-1****************************** 73
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'virati ne praNAma karIne indra sabhAmAM bese mere pyAre, e vrata jagamAM dIvo', vIravijayajI mahArAja ne brahmacarya kI mahimA isa prakAra gAI hai / brahmacarya kI rakSA nau vAr3oM se kI jAtI haiM / brahma arthAt AtmA, usameM caranA vaha brahmacarya / cauthA vrata hameM Atma-lIna banAtA hai / jo usakA bhaMga karatA hai, vaha AtmA meM ramaNa nahIM kara sakatA / pAMcavA vrata : aparigraha / vipakSa meM lobha / ekendriya jIva bhI parigraha saMjJA se apanI jar3a nidhAna para jamAte haiM / Asakti vAle jIva ekendriya banakara aisA karate hai| hamAre lie (sAdhuoM ke lie) parigrahatyAga aura gRhasthoM ke lie parigraha-parimANa / khokhe bhara kara rakheM ve upakaraNa nahIM hai, adhikaraNa kahalAte haiM / jaba cAhie taba milate hai phira khokhe kyoM bhareM ? uThA sake utanI hI upadhi rakheM / adhika kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? hameM dekhakara naye vyakti bhI sIkheMge, yaha mata bhUlanA / bhacAu meM hama pU. kanakasUrijI mahArAja ke sAtha the / upagraha-upakAra karane ke lie gacchAdhipati ke pAsa sToka rakhanA par3atA haiN| amRtabhAI ke pitA, goradhanabhAI ne kahA thA, Apako itanA parigraha ? hamane kahA-'ye to AcArya bhagavaMta ke hai|' taba ve samajhe / AcArya mahArAja ko AvazyakatA par3atI hai, parantu anya sabako kyA AvazyakatA ? 'gaThariyAM AI ki nahI ? kho to nahIM gaI na ?' phira mana aise hI vicAroM meM rahatA hai / ___ 'pari' arthAt cAroM ora se, 'graha' arthAt lenA, yaha parigraha / 'bAvo baiTho jape, je Ave te khape,' khokhe kA dhyAna nahIM rakhe to kitane jantu par3eMge ? khokhe baDhane para alamArI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / alamArI kama par3ane para phlaiTa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / kahAM taka pahuMca gaye hama ? phira bhI kahalAte haiM hama aparigrahI ! boksa se mokSa milegA aisI to mAnyatA nahIM hai nA ? ziSyo Adi para rAga bhI parigraha hai / mUrchA hI parigraha hai| pichale dvAra se parigraha praviSTa na ho jAye, usakA dhyAna rakhanA hai / 74 ****************************** kahe
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 maMjila kI bilDiMga, eka-eka maMjila para sau kamare, sabhI pUrNa rUpa se hIre-motiyoM se pUrNa haiM / saba milakara kitanA mAla ? hamArI AtmA ke asaMkhya pradeza hai / pratyeka pradeza meM ananta guNa haiM / kitane guNa ho jAyeMge ? ye guNa prApta karane kA prayatna karo to ? paDhane kA - guNoM kA lobha uttama haiM, tapa kA, svAdhyAya kA sevA kA lobha uttama haiM, parantu vastu ekatrita karane kA lobha khataranAka haiM / usase bacanA cAhiye / 16-2-2002 zanivAra ke dina pa.pU.gurudeva A.vi. kalApUrNasUrIzvarajI kA svargagamana kI bAta sunakara mujhe to vizvAsa hI nahIM huA / para do-cAra bAra nAkor3A Adi ora se samAcAra jJAta hone ke bAda aisA huA ki kucha kSaNa sva bhAna nahIM rahA / phira kucha kSaNa ke bAda mAno sArA vizva zUnya sadRza lagA / phira usI vicAradhArA meM caDhate hue jaise pUjya pravara zrI gautama svAmI ko bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmIjI kA mokSa padArpaNa kA samAcAra nagaravAsI evaM devatAoM ke dvArA zravaNa kara sva bhAna bhUlakara vilApa karane lage vahI dRzya meM sva meM anubhava karate hue AnandabASpa A gye| apane sAre sAdhu samudAya meM hI nahIM balki sArA bhAratabhara duHkha kA avasara bana gayA / pravara guru bhagavaMta ko kauna nahIM cAhate the ? jIvamAtra ke sAtha kalyANamaya maMgala vacana zubhAzISa, jinake samparka se cAhe sAdhu ho yA gRhastha, prasanna hokara lauTate the / maiM bhI svayaM Apa pUjyazrIjI ke sAtha do dina meM rahA huuN| svabandhu kI taraha vAtsalya darzAye, vaha maiM apane sthUla zabdoM se vyakta nahIM krtaa| - mu. rAjatilakavijaya kI vaMdanA jodhapura. -1 ****************************** 75
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44A kaccha) cAturmAsa praveza, vi.saM. 2055 25-7-1999, ravivAra ASA. su. 12 * do prakAra ke dharmoM meM se sAdhu-dharma zIghra mokSaprada hai| pravrajyA - prakRSTa vrajana-gamana / jo zIghra mokSa meM le jAye vaha pravrajyA / dIkSA-cAritra mokSa kA prakRSTa sAdhana hone se usako grahaNa karane vAlA mokSa-mArga kA pravAsI kahalAtA hai| zrAvaka dharma ko pravrajyA nahIM kahA jAtA, pravrajyA kI taiyArI kahA jAtA hai| sarva prathama sAdhu-dharma kI paribhAvanA, usake bAda paripAlanA / dezavirati dharma sarva-virati ke lie pAlanA hai| deza-viratidhara yadi yuvarAja hai to sarva-viratidhara mahArAjA hai / Aja kA zrAvaka AnevAle kala kA sAdhu hai, mahArAjA hai / isIlie to zrAvaka ke lie sAdhu kI sAmAcArI sunane kA vidhAna hai / sAdhu-sAdhvI ke samasta AcAra ko zrAvaka-zrAvikA bhI jAnate hai / jAnane meM koI antara nahIM hai, pAlana karane meM antara hai / ataH samajadAra zrAvikA bhojana pakAte samaya kabhI sAdhu ke lie bhojana nahIM pakAtI / . isa viSama kAla meM 16 guNoM vAlA dIkSArthI durlabhatama hai| anya guNoM ko gauNa mAnakara unameM vairAgya, vinaya Adi bhAva | 76 ****************************** kahe
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNoM ko pradhAnatA dekara dIkSA pradAna kI jA sakatI hai / moha-vRkSa ke gahare mUla viSaya-kaSAyoM para Tike hue hai| isIlie viSaya-kaSAyoM ke prati vairAgya sarva prathama honA cAhiye / yahAM Akara viSaya-kaSAya ke tUphAna hoM to zAsana kI bhayaMkara apabhrAjanA hogI / Ajakala to samAcAra-patroM kA yuga hai / pahale bhI aisI ghaTanAeM hotI thI, aise prasaMga Ate the, parantu unakA samAcArapatroM meM prakAzana nahIM hotA thA / kyA aise prasaMga parivAra meM nahIM hote? Aja samAcAra-patroM meM aise prasaMga chapane se bhayaMkara apabhrAjanA ho rahI hai| moha kI zAkhAoM evaM pattoM ko kAToge to kucha nahIM hogA / mUla para prahAra honA cAhiye / naraka ke jIva zAlmalI vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karane jAye aura upara se talavAra jaise patte gireM, kaTa mareM, vizrAma to nahIM milatA parantu... moha to usa zAlmalI vRkSa se bhI khataranAka hai / tIvra moha evaM tIvra ajJAna ke kAraNa hI nigoda ke jIva vahAM par3e hue haiM, anyathA vahAM hiMsA AdimeM se dikhanevAlA koI pApa nahIM hai| aigaruo mohatarU, aNAibhavabhAvaNAivisayamUlo / dukkhaM ummUlijjai, accaMtaM appamattehiM // lunAvAmeM eka vizAla baragada kA vRkSa hai / dIkSA Adi ke prasaMga para kabhI maMDapa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI / vaha baragada kA pair3a to acchA, parantu moha kA vRkSa khataranAka hotA hai / . jisakI mokSa jAne kI icchA nahIM hai, use nigoda meM jAne ke lie tatpara rahanA cAhie / anyatra kahIM ananta kAla taka rahane kI vyavasthA hI nahIM hai / trasakAya kI utkRSTa sthiti do hajAra sAgaropama hI hai / itane samaya meM svasAdhya (mokSa) siddha na ho sake to nigoda taiyAra hI hai / . viSaya kI spRhA saMsAra kA mUla hai / apramatta sAdhaka hI usa spRhA kA kaThinAI se unmUlana kara sakatA hai / ataH yaha guNa to honA hI cAhiye / saMsAra se jo virakta ho vahI apramatta bana sakatA hai, sacce artha meM sAdhaka bana sakatA hai / apramatta kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** -1 ****************************** 77
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhaka ko bhI moha ko mArane meM kaThinAI par3atI ho to saspRha kI to bAta hI kyA kareM ? bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sAdhanA ke sAr3e bAraha varSa yAda kareM / vaha moha ko mArane kA utkRSTa puruSArtha thA / moha kA mUla bhI mithyAtva hai| use samyaktva se jItA jA sakatA hai / moha ne strI ko zastra banAyA hai / usake lie dhana cAhiye / isI kAraNa kaMcana-kAminI kI dAsa sArI duniyA hai / dhana kA nahIM, jJAna kA rAga cAhie / strI kA nahIM, prabhu kA rAga cAhie - bhagavAna yoM sikhAte haiM / jIva-maitrI evaM prabhu-bhakti kI kalA apanAo to moha kI mRtyu hotI pratIta hogI / bhagavAna ko antara meM basAnA hI moha naSTa karane kA mukhya upAya hai / bhagavAna ke atirikta moha-mRtyu kI kalA anya kisI prakAra se nahIM milegI / 'prabhu-bhakti ke binA prabhu ke vacana bhI (Agama bhI) mohavRkSa ko ukhAr3a nahIM sakate' aisA haribhadrasUri kA kathana hai| vacanayoga tIsarA sopAna haiM / usase pUrva prIti bhakti - yoga cAhiye / * apramAda arthAt jJAna-dazAmeM jAgRti / idhara-udhara ke vicAroM meM raho to jAgate hue bhI pramAda hai / bhagavatI meM ATha prakAra kA pramAda kahA hai| phira kabhI kahUMgA / . avinaya, Aveza, mAyA, chala, kapaTa Adi karanA moha hai / doSa ko doSa nahIM mAnanA mithyAtva hai / satraha doSoM para yaha akelA mithyAtva vijayI ho sakatA hai, Age rahatA hai / vaha hiMsA Adi ko pApa ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM karatA / isIlie mithyAtva mahApApa hai| * dIkSArthI mAtA-pitA ke pAsa vinaya nahIM karatA ho to yahAM bhI nahIM karegA / gRhastha ke sAmAnya niyamoM kA pAlana nahIM karanevAlA vyakti yahAM Akara lokottara niyamoM kA pAlana kaise kara sakegA ? dIkSArthI ghara meM kyA karatA thA, usa kI jAMca karane se isa bAta kA khyAla AtA hai / sAMcora kA eka bhAI vi. saMvat 2016 meM AdhoI adhyayana hetu AyA / vaha vanavIra ke ghara bhojana karane gyaa| vahAM usane zarArata kI / hamane kaha diyA - 'terA yahAM kAma nahIM hai|' phira usane anya samudAya 78 ****************************** kahe
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / Aja-kala ve akele ghUmate hai / bhavAbhinandI ko kabhI dIkSA nahIM dI jAtI / prazna : bhale vaha bhavAbhinandI ho, parantu jina-vacanoM se yaha doSa dUra ho jAyegA, to dIkSA dene meM kyA Apatti hai ? uttara : saMsAra - rasika ko jina-vacana kabhI priya nahIM lagate / vaha dharma karegA to bhI sAMsArika siddhi ke lie hI karegA / bhArI karmavAle kliSTa pariNAmI jIvoM ke hRdaya meM jina - vacana kadApi nahIM utarate / maile vastra para kabhI kesariyA raMga caDhegA ? ataH aise bhrama meM na raheM / gAMdhIdhAma ke devajIbhAI meM ye samasta guNa dRSTigocara hote / vairAgya, namratA, saralatA, kSamA, bhadrikatA, dAkSiNya Adi guNa unameM pratIta hote / jaba unhoMne dharma prApta nahIM kiyA thA, taba bhI ve kisI ko khAlI hAtha lauTAte nahIM the / kahAM se Aye the ve sadguNa ? pUrva janma ke saMskAra ! vastra ko ujalA karake raMgA jAtA hai, usa prakAra kisI ko yadi dharma raMga se raMganA ho to usakI viSaya- kaSAya kI malinatA dUra karanI cAhiye / jisa vyakti ko viSaya viSThA tulya pratIta hoM, kaSAya kar3ave z2ahara pratIta hoM, vahI vyakti dIkSA ke yogya mAnA jAtA hai / - bhUMr3a (zUkara) viSThA kA rAga kadApi nahIM chor3atA / bhavAbhinandI saMsAra kA rAga kadApi nahIM chor3atA / zUkara ko pakar3akara yadi Apa use dUdhapAka, miThAI Adi khilAo to bhI vaha viSThA nahIM chor3egA / usa prakAra bhavAbhinandI ko cAhe jitanA samajhAo phira bhI vaha akArya nahIM chor3egA, avasara milate hI vaha akArya kara legA / ata: guNavAna vyakti ko hI dIkSA denI cAhiye / solaha guNoM meM se kisI bhI guNa kI apekSA rakhe binA yadi kisI dIkSArthI ko dIkSA pradAna kareMge to sva-para kA bhayaMkara ahita hogA / kahe kalApUrNasUri- 1 **** *** 79
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / veza, vi.saM. 2055 26-7-1999, somavAra ASA. su. 13 pAMca dvAra pAMca vastu ke rUpa meM batAye haiM / ataH grantha kA nAma 'paMca vastuka' hai / cAra anuyogoM meM yahAM caraNa-karaNAnuyoga pradhAna rUpa se hai / cAroM anuyoga hamAre AdhyAtmika jIvana ko paripuSTa banAte haiM / 1. dravyAnuyoga samyagdarzana nirmala karatA hai / __ dravya-guNa-paryAya jAnane se AtmA Adi padArthoM ke sambandha meM niHzaMka evaM sthira banA jA sakatA hai / AtmA Adi padArtha hamane batAne ke lie athavA kIrti ke lie sIkhe, parantu svayaM ke lie tanika bhI nahIM sIkhe / yaha dIpaka samyaktva kahalAtA hai / hama abhavyoM jaise raha gaye / bhedajJAna prApti ke lie yaha tattvajJAna sIkhanA hai / jIvoM kA svarUpa jAnane se usakA sAdharmya pratIta hotA hai, jisase samasta jIvoM ke sAtha maitrI kI jAtI hai / isake lie hI jIva-vicAra Adi kA adhyayana karanA hai| karma, gati athavA jAti ke kAraNa se jIvoM ke bheda par3ate hai / cetanA kI apekSA se koI bheda nahIM hai| ataH prathama jIvoM kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 80 ****************************** kahe
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI ekatA bhI (abheda) mana meM honI hI cAhiye / hinda mahAsAgara, arabasAgara athavA baMgAla kI khADI Adi sAgara ke bheda jAnate samaya yaha bAta dhyAna meM honI cAhiye ki sAgararUpa meM saba eka haiM / kevala bhaugolika sthiti ke kAraNa nAma bhinna haiM / / 2. gaNitAnuyoga jJAna ke lie, ekAgratA se jJAna kI vRddhi hotI hai| 3. caraNakaraNAnuyoga cAritra ke lie / 4. kathAnuyoga tInoM kA phala hai| isase jIva virAdhanA se bacatA hai, ArAdhanA meM agrasara hotA hai / uttarAdhyayana Adi meM kathAnuyoga hai / anya Aye vaha gauNa / kisI meM cAroM anuyoga bhI hote hai / yaha vibhAgIkaraNa AryarakSita sUrijI ke dvArA kiyA gayA thA / - 'jisake pAsa maiM dIkSA grahaNa karUM usakI AjJA kA pAlana na karUM' unakA vinaya na karUM, unakA droha karUM to kyA matalaba hai dIkSA kA ?' bhava-bhIru dIkSArthI isa prakAra socatA hai| - guNahIna ko dIkSA dene se sva-para donoM ke bhava bigar3ate haiM / vinIta puNyavAna, avinIta puNyahIna hotA hai / sampatti ho use dhanavAna kahA jAtA hai / yahAM vinaya Adi guNa Antara sampatti _ 'navakAra' meM 'namo' kI pradhAnatA hai, vaha vinayadarzaka hai / yadi avinIta ko zikSA doge to vaha Apa para hI jhapaTegA - 'Apa kaise hai ?' vaha saba maiM jAnatA hUM / rahane do.' use Apa hajAra upAya karake bhI nahIM samajhA sakoge / vinaya ke binA vidyA-samakita kahAM se ? vinIta vyakti kadApi svecchAnusAra nahIM karegA / avinIta vyakti apanI icchAnusAra hI saba karegA / avinIta vihita nahIM, avihita anuSThAna hI karatA rahegA / kahIM bhI ghUma Aye, kucha bhI kara Aye, gar3abar3a kara Aye, guru ko kucha batAyegA hI nahIM / gautama svAmI ne 36000 prazna pUche / hama guru ko kucha nahIM pUchate / pUchane jaisA rahA bhI nahIM na ? sarvajJa ho gaye ! avinIta, uddhata ko bAra-bAra Takora karo to use AtadhyAna hotA hai - 'jaba dekho taba Taka-Taka ! basa mujha eka ko hI dekhA 1******************************81
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai ?' vinIta ko zikSA dene se, Takora karane se vaha prasanna hotA hai, azraddhAlu-avinIta ko duHkha hotA hai / . bhIkha mAMga kara khAnA saMsAra meM nikRSTatama dhaMdhA hai / yadi hama yahAM saMyamayoga kA pAlana na kareM to bhikhArI se bhI badatara ho jAyeMge / bhikhArI to phira bhI namra hotA hai, yahAM to namratA bhI gaI / katipaya zrAvaka avinIta ko kahate haiM - 'maiM AcArya mahArAja ko kaha dUMgA / ' usakA uttara hotA hai - 'kaha dIjiye / AcArya mahArAja se meM DaratA nahIM huuN|' dazavaikAlika meM navave vinaya adhyayana meM sarvAdhika cAra uddezA hai / uttarAdhyayana meM prathama adhyayana vinaya ke lie hai / isase vinayaguNa kI mahimA jJAta hogI / usakI gujarAtI sajjhAya bhI haiM / bar3I umra ke sAdhuoM ko hamAre vayovRddha vyakti sajjhAya sikhAte - "vinaya karajo re celA... !' Adi / vi. saMvat 2036meM pAlItAnA meM vinaya ke sambandha meM jahAMjahAM se kucha milA use ekatrita karane kA prayatna kiyA thA / jisa prakAra asAdhya rogI ko vaidya chor3a detA hai, usa prakAra guru ko cAhiye ki vaha avinIta ko chor3a de / asAdhya rogI kA kesa yadi hAtha meM liyA jAye to vaidya ko apayaza prApta hotA hai, rogI bhI parezAna hotA hai / usakA tyAga karane meM hI bhalAI dIkSA pradAna karanA arthAt jIva ke karmarUpI roga kI cikitsA karanA / guru vaidya hai / ziSya rogI hai / jise bhava-roga dUra karane kI icchA ho use hI dIkSA denI cAhiye / jo svayaM ko rogI hI nahIM mAnatA, usakI cikitsA kaise ho sakatI hai ? prazna : isa jaina-zAsana meM to kucha bhI asAdhya nahIM honA cAhiye / yahAM yadi asAdhya hogA to jIva jAyegA kahAM ? uttara : ApakI bAta pUrNataH satya hai / jina-zAsana ke lie koI asAdhya nahIM hai, parantu usake prayoga ke lie to yogyatA honI cAhiye na ? svayaM tIrthaMkara bhI abhavya yA durbhavya ko pratibodha nahIM dete / dezanA meM bhI ve 'he bhavyoM !' hI kahate haiM / cAhe |82 ****************************** kahe
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jitane pravINa bhAgavatakAra, kathAkAra hoM parantu ve bhaiMsoM ko ekatrita karake kathA nahIM karate / bhaiMse cAhe jitanA sira hilAyeM, parantu samajhatI kucha nahIM / mahAnizItha kA asAdhya rogI kA udAharaNa : susaDha nAmaka sAdhu ko jayaNA ke sAtha snAna-sUtaka kA bhI sambandha nahIM thA / isI lie 'kahaM care kahaM ciTThe' Adi jayaNA kA svarUpa sarva prathama sAdhuoM ko samajhAnA cAhiye / susaDha ugra tapa karatA parantu vaha samasta asaMyama sthAnoM meM vartana karatA thA / guru - 'he mahAsattvazIla / ajJAnatA doSa ke kAraNa tU saMyamajayA jAnatA nahIM hai / usa kAraNa se terA yaha saba vyartha jAtA hai / tU AlocanA lekara saba zuddhakara / ' usane AlocanA zurU kI parantu jIvana meM thor3A bhI sudhAra nahIM huA / usane saMyamajayA kA ucita prakAra se pAlana nahIM kiyA / chaTTha-aTThama se chaH mAha taka tapa kiyA parantu jayaNA kA 'ja' nahIM thA / kArya kiyA ki nahIM ? mRtyu usakI rAha nahIM dekhatI / vaha acAnaka A dhamakatI hai / mara kara vaha sAmAnika deva, vAsudeva hokara, sAtavIM naraka meM gyaa| vahAM se hAthI banakara ananta kAla ke liye nigoda meM calA gayA / aThAraha hajAra zIlAMga ke akhaNDa pAlana ko jayaNA kahate haiM / yaha bAta vaha samajhA nahIM / ataH punyahIna susaDha nigoda meM gayA / kAya - kleza kiyA usase AdhA kArya bhI usane pAnI ke lie kiyA hotA, arthAt pAnI ke lie upayoga rakhA hotA to usakA mokSa ho jAtA / pAnI, teu aura maithuna ye tIna mahA doSa haiM, yaha vaha samajhA nahIM / vaha sAdhu pAnI kA upayoga adhika karatA thA / ye tInoM mahA pApa - sthAnaka haiM, kyoMki tInoM meM ananta jIvoM kA upaghAta hai / ata: pAnI meM 'jattha jalaM tattha vaNaM' ke sUtra se aneka jIva haiM / agni ko 'sarva bhakSI 'kahA hai / usase cha kAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai / maithuna meM saMkhyAta - asaMkhyAta jIvoM kA saMhAra hotA hai / tIvra rAga ke binA maithuna nahIM hotA / aisA sAdhu prathama vrata kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA / prathama vrata gayA to samajho ki zeSa cAra bhI cale gaye / (kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 ******** ******** 83
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa prakAra ucchRkhalatA pUrvaka vartana karanevAle susaDha ne dUsaroM ke lie bhI aisI mithyA paramparA khar3I karane ke nimitta utpanna kiye / aise vyakti ko bhaviSya meM svapna meM bhI dharma zabda sunane ko nahIM milatA / abodhidAyaka ina tInoM kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai| prazna : cha mAha taka kA tapa nirarthaka kaise hotA hai ? uttara : kAya-kleza to UMTa, kutte, gadhe, baila Adi bhI bahuta karate haiM parantu jayaNA kahAM? jayaNA-vihIna samasta kAyakleza nirarthaka tapa ke prabhAva se zAyada devaloka prApta ho jAyegA, parantu usake bAda kA dRzya bhayaMkara hogA, naraka tiryaMca Adi durgati hI prApta hogI / prazna : cha: kAya meM se tIna meM hI abodhi kyoM hotA haiM ? uttara : cha:hoM kAya meM pApArambha hai hI, parantu ina tInoM kI virAdhanA se ananta jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai, jisase mahApApArambha hai / samasta saMyama sthAnoM meM jayaNA hI mukhya hai / adhyAtmayogI AcArya zrI kalApUrNasUrijInA kALadharma aMgeno patra maLyo / vAMcI khUba ja duHkha thayuM / teozrInA javAthI zAsanane na pUrI zakAya tevI moTI khoTa paDI che| teozrIe potAnA paramAtmabhakti, svAdhyAyarasikatA, cAritrazuddhi, zAsananiSThA Adi AgavA guNothI jagatane eka mahAna Adarza Apela cha / teozrInA kALadharmanA samAcAra maLatAM ja te ja divase khIvAndI maMgala bhuvanamAM sakala saMgha sAthe devavaMdana temaja guNAnuvAda karela / jemAM AcAryazrI ajitacaMdrasUrijI ma.sA., AcAryazrI hemaprabhasUrijI ma.sA. (AcAryazrI nItisUrijInI samudAyanA) AcAryazrI dharmadhuraMdharasUrijI Adi padhArela / ___ AcAryazrIno AtmA jyAM hoya tyAM zAsanadeva temanA AtmAne zAMti Ape / - eja... arihaMtasiddhasUrinI anuvaMdanA phA.su. 2, pAlItANA. 84 ****************************** kahe
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAMkI (kaccha) cAturmAsa praveza, vi.saM. 2055 adhyAtmasAra sAdhaka ko zikSA 28-7-1999, budhavAra ASA. su. 15 pUrva kAla meM likhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM par3atI thI / guru ke dvArA bolA gayA ziSya ko yAda raha jAtA thA / likhane kI AvazyakatA to buddhi ghaTane ke bAda hI par3I / adhika pustakeM, ghaTI huI buddhi kA cinha hai / + kaThina se kaThina granthoM ke racayitA jaina vAGmaya meM navya nyAya ke puraskartA upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI ne saralatama gujarAtI granthoM kI bhI racanA kI hai / yaha jAnakara Azcaryayukta Ananda hotA hai| tarka- tIkSNa unake grantha unakI tIvra buddhimattA ko tathA bhaktimaya stavana Adi unake bhaktipUrNa madhura hRdaya ko dikhAte haiM / jJAnasAra unakI sAdhanA kI parAkASThA ke rUpa meM utpanna ananya kRti hai / adhyAtma-sAra ke anta meM mahattvapUrNa zikSA dI gaI hai / bartana kA chidra jisa prakAra bhItara rahe pravAhI ko khAlI kara detA hai, usa prakAra nindA bhI chidra kA kArya karatI hai / sAdhanA *** 85 kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 ****** -
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA samasta amRta usa chidra meM se nikala jAtA hai / kRSNa ko sar3I huI kuttI meM bhI ujjvala vastu dikhatI hai / hameM to ujjvalatA meM bhI kAlimA ke darzana hotA hai / duryodhana mara gayA parantu usakI AMkha hamAre bhItara jar3I huI abhI taka jIvita hai / para- nindA karanI arthAt sva meM guNa kA Agamana rokanA / nindA karane kI icchA ho taba 'sva' meM dRSTi karanA / maiM kesA hUM ? pU. hemacandrAcArya jaise bhI jaba 'tvanmatAmRta' kahate hoM, svadRSkRtoM kA khulA ikarAra karate ho to phira hama kisa kheta kI mUlI hai ? sva - duSkRtagarhA kI tIvratA kevalajJAna bhI dilA sakatI hai / sva meM duSkRta pratIta hoM, usake bAda hI dUsaroM meM sukRta pratIta hote hai aura usake bAda hI utkRSTa sukRta ke svAmI ke zaraNa meM jAne kA mana hotA hai / 'namo' duSkRtagarhA, 'arihaMta' sukRta anumodanA, 'tANaM' zaraNAgati; 'namo' : jo duSkRta garhA karatA hai, jo sva ko vAmana gine vahI jhuka sakatA hai / 'arihaMta' : jo duSkRta garhA kare use hI arihaMta meM sukRta kI khAna dikhAI detI hai / 'tANaM' aura vahI zaraNa svIkAra kara sakatA hai / guNa dekhane hoM to anya ke aura avaguNa dekhane hoM to svayaM ke hI dekheM / itanI choTI sI bAta yAda raha jAye to kAma ho jAye / (13) 'zaucam' pavitratA cAhiye / pavitratA arthAt nirmalatA / dUsare upAya se prApta sthiratA calI jAyegI / ataH sarva prathama nirmalatA honI cAhiye / nirmalatA, sthiratA, tanmayatA yahI saccA krama hai / isI krama se prabhu kA sAkSAtkAra ho sakatA hai / nirmalatA nIMva hai, sthiratA madhyabhAga hai aura tanmayatA zikhara hai / tInoM yoga kI nirmalatA cAhiye / brahmacarya bhAva-snAna hai / brahmacarya se binA snAna kiye deha pavitra banatI hai / kaTu evaM asatya vacanoM se vANI apavitra banatI hai / deha kI pavitratA sadAcAra hai / vANI kI nirmalatA satya 86 **** ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madhura-hitakara vacana haiM / Asana-prANAyAma ityAdi karane mAtra se pavitratA nahIM AtI / thor3I AbhAsI sthiratA AyegI, paraMtu adhika samaya taka sthira nahIM rahegI / yoga kI kakSAeM calAkara yoga ke nAma se kucha Asana, prANAyAma sikhAkara ve jebeM bhara kara cale jAyeMge, parantu ApakA mana pavitratA se nahIM bharegA / isase pUrva ke do aMga 'yama evaM niyama' bhulA diye gaye haiM / jisake jIvana meM yama-niyama na hoM, usameM pavitratA nahIM AtI / nirmala citta hI sthira banatA hai| ___ ahiMsA Adi pAMca yama hai / svAdhyAya Adi pAMca niyama hai / ve Aja bhUlA diye gaye haiM / nirmalatA ke lie hI prAtaH maMdira meM pahale bhakti evaM usake bAda mAlA ginavAtA hUM / vastra maile ho jAne kA bhaya hai, parantu durAcAra se deha, asatya Adi se vacana, durvicAroM se mana malina ho jAyegA, usakA koI bhaya nahIM hai| anya darzanoM meM bhI dhyAna se pUrva nAma saMkIrtana kI bhakti atyanta hI prasiddha hai / 'hare rAma, hare kRSNa' dhuna gAne ke bAda jApa Adi meM praveza karAyA jAtA hai| udAharaNArtha 'gaurAMga caitanya mahAprabhu kA sampradAya / ' svAdhyAya, stotra Adi se vANI pavitra banatI hai / maitrI Adi se mana pavitra banatA hai / isa prakAra kramazaH hameM kAyA, vacana evaM mana kI pavitratA prApta karanI hai / kAyA evaM vacana kI pavitratA prApta kiye binA sIdhe hI Apa mana kI pavitratA prApta nahIM kara sakate / yaha krama hai / sarva prathama sadAcAra Adi se deha ko pavitra banAyeM / usake bAda satya Adi se vANI evaM usake bAda mana kI bArI rakheM / zauca-pavitratA ke bAda hI sthiratA AtI hai ataH - 14. bAda meM likhA sthairyam - sthiratA honI cAhiye / 15. ukta sthiratA bhI dambhahIna honI cAhiye, ataH likhA : adambhaH / sAdhaka kA jIvana dambha-vihIna khulI pustaka ke samAna honA cAhiye / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** 1******************************87
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16. vairAgyam - indriyoM ke viSaya meM Asakta banA huA mana caMcala hotA hai / usakI caMcalatA samApta karane ke lie vairAgya cAhiye / 17. AtmanigrahaH vairAgya ke pazcAt hI Apa Atma-nigraha kara sakate haiM / 18. saMsAra ke doSa dekheM / saMsAra arthAt viSaya-kaSAya / pratipala viSaya-kaSAya ke doSoM kA vicAra kareM / viSaya viSa se bhI bhayaMkara haiM / viSa eka hI bAra mAratA hai, jabaki viSaya bAra-bAra mArate haiM, bhAva-prANa kA saMhAra karate haiM / yaha 'Sugar coated' haiM / viSayoM kA upabhoga karanevAle ko khyAla nahIM rahatA / usameM viSa dRSTigocara ho to hI viSayoM kA parityAga kiyA jA sakatA hai / cAhe jitane viSayoM kA upabhoga karo, parantu upabhoga karanevAle ko tRpti nahIM de sakate / brahmadatta ko yAda kareM / Aja vaha kahAM hai ? kaSAyoM ko utpanna karanevAle bhI viSaya haiM / asala meM jIva kI viSayoM ke prati Asakti hai| yadi viSayoM ke upabhoga meM koI aDacana DAlatA haiM to usa para kaSAya hotA hai / ___ 'je guNe se mUlaThANe, mUlaThANe se guNe / ' viSaya AtmA ke nahIM, pudgala ke guNa haiM / pudgala para haiM / 'para' ke prati yadi Asakti kareM to kyA daNDa nahIM milegA ? dUsare ke makAna para Apa apanA adhikAra batAo to kyA vaha Apako daNDa nahIM degA ? Apa para mukadamA nahIM karegA ? pudgaloM kA hama para mukadamA cala rahA hai / ve kahate haiM - 'yaha jIva mujha para apanA adhikAra batAtA hai / ise daNDa milanA cAhiye / ' phala svarUpa hameM daNDa milA hai, mila rahA hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI milegA, yadi hama 'para' kA kabjA na chor3eM / tIrthaMkaroM kA bhalA ho ki jinhoM ne hameM samajhAyA, 'yaha kabjA chor3o, 'para' ke prati ApakA svAmitva haTAo, to hI Apa daNDa se mukta ho sakeMge / isake binA ApakA saMsAra-paribhramaNa banda nahIM hogA / 88 ****************************** kA
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMsAra kI dUsarI nIMva hai kaSAya / / jaise kasAI bakare kA katla karatA hai, usa prakAra kaSAya cAroM gatiyoM ke jIvoM kA katla karate haiM / kaSAya ke Aveza ke samaya hama kaise bana jAte hai ? manavacana-kAyA kaise kAMpane lagate haiM ? kabhI to svasthatApUrvaka usa raudra svarUpa ko dekho | Apako krodha para krodha A jAyegA / 19. 'ciMtyaM dehAdivairUpyam' deha Adi kI virUpatA soceM / ATha varSa pUrva jina manuSyoM kI deha hamane dekhI thI, yadi Aja dekhate haiM to svarUpa kitanA parivartita pratIta hotA hai ? deha kA yahI svabhAva hai, pala-pala meM galanA, naSTa honA / jJAniyoM kA kathana hai ki deha nazvara hai ataH Apa anazvara tattva para dRSTi DAlo / pa.pU. AcArya bhagavaMta kalApUrNasUrijInA kAladharmanA samAcAra vajraghAta samA banyA ! zAsananA jyotirdhara htaa| yoganA vyomAkAzamAM jhaLahaLatA sUrya hatA / temanA vidAyanI kaLa haju vaLI nathI / pUjya kalApUrNasUrijInA jIvananA pAMca viziSTa guNo meM nIce mujaba joyA che : (1) adbhuta apramatta dazA (apramAda yoga) (2) utkRSTa advaitAnubhUti ApatI bhakti (3) apratima karuNAdRSTi ane jIvana (jANe ke kSAyikanA gharanI) (4) guptisAdhaka zreSTha 'kAyotsarga - dhyAna' (5) sarvazreSTha saMgha maitrI A pAMceya guNo saMghamAM prasAra pAme tevU ApaNe (saha) jIvana jIvIe ane temanI pAse e mAMgIe / / - zazikAntabhAInI vaMdanA 22-2-2002 - kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** 1 ******************************89
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ praveza, vi.saM. 2055 mata 29-7-1999, guruvAra zrA. va. 1 . pUrvajanma meM karuNA ko atyanta hI bhAvita banAI hone se bhagavAna svayaM karuNAmaya haiM, karuNAsAgara haiM tathA unakA dharma bhI karuNAmaya hai / megharatha rAjA kabutara ko bacAne ke lie apane prANa dene ke lie tatpara ho gaye / ___ apanI AtmA kI apekSA bhI dUsare ko adhika gineM / 'Atmavat sarva bhUteSu' se bhI UMcI yaha dRSTi hai| maMtrI Adi ne inakAra kiyA phira bhI megharatha mahArAjA sva-nirNaya se vicalita nahIM hue| karuNA ne inakAra kiyA, zaraNAgata kI kisI bhI mUlya para rakSA karanI, yaha unheM karuNA ne sikhAyA / zAntinAtha bhagavAna kA yaha pUrva kA tIsarA bhava hai / aisI karuNA ke kAraNa unhoMne usI bhava meM tIrthaMkara nAma-karma bAMdhA / AcArAMga sUtra karuNA kA jharanA hai| govinda paNDita ne isa Azaya se dIkSA aMgIkAra kI thI ki yadi jaina darzana kA khaNDana karanA ho to dIkSA grahaNa kara ke jainadarzana kA adhyayana karanA par3egA / parantu AcArAMga sUtra paDhane se hRdaya parivartana ho gayA, usake bAda unhoMne dIkSA grahaNa kI / | 90 ****************************** ka
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * zAstra anya vyaktiyoM kI parIkSA ke lie nahIM hai, sva ke nirIkSaNa ke lie hai / yadi anya vyaktiyoM ke doSa dekhate rahe to zAstra Apake lie zastra hai / / * merA svAsthya bhale ThIka na ho, parantu vAcanA Adi se ulTA adhika sphUrtimaya rahatA hai / Apa grahaNa kareM aura jIvana meM utAra kara viniyoga kareM / kRpaNa na baneM / apanI jJAna-sampatti-adhyAtma-sampatti yadi hama dUsaroM meM vitarita nahIM kareMge to sAnubandha nahIM banegI, bhavAntara meM prApta nahIM hogI / jaina-zAsana kisa lie jayavaMta hai ? kyoMki viniyoga kI prakriyA cAlu rahI hai| naiyAyika paNDita kliSTa bhASA meM likhate haiM, tAki koI bAta samajha hI na sake, jabaki jainAcAryoM ne sarala bhASA meM likhA hai| sabhI samajheM, grahaNa kareM, jIvana meM utAreM, yaha viniyoga hai / 20. 'bhaktirbhagavati dhAryA' bhagavAna para bhakti dhAraNa karanI / itane guNa A gaye haiM, aba bhakti kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? bhakti nahIM hogI to ye samasta guNa abhimAna utpanna kareMge / abhimAna AyA to samajha lenA ki patana kA prArambha ho gayA hai / battIsa-battIsI meM to yahAM taka kahA hai ki - sArametanmayA labdhaM, zrutAbdheravagAhanAt / bhaktirbhAgavatI bIjaM, paramAnanda - sampadAm // 'samagra zAstrano sAra, meLavyo meM mathI mathI; paramAnaMdanI prApti, thAya che prabhu-bhaktithI.' bhagavAna anya kucha nahIM mAMgate / kevala samarpaNa mAMgate hai / vaha bhI apane lie nahIM, bhakta ke liye / apane svayaM ke lie bhagavAna ko namana, pUjana, samarpaNa athavA bhakti kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| bhakta ke lie yaha saba Avazyaka . samyagdarzana, maitrI evaM bhakti kI nIMva para khar3A hai / isase madhura pariNAma prApta hotA hai / isase pUrva nIma kI kaTutA mAtra hotI hai / kahe 1****************************** 91
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrANi mokSamArgaH / - tattvArtha sUtra isa sUtra meM utkrama se paMca parameSThI vidyamAna haiM / 'mArga' se 'arihaMta', 'mokSa' se siddha, 'cAritra' se AcArya, 'jJAna' se upAdhyAya, 'darzana' se sAdhu evaM 'samyag' se namaskAra nirdiSTa haiN| - mokSa kI abhilASA arthAt siddha banane kI abhilASA / siddha kI abhilASA arthAt zuddha hone kI abhilASA / jitane aMzoM meM Apa zuddha banate haiM, utane aMzoM meM Apa siddha banate haiM / yahIM Apa pala-pala meM siddha bana rahe haiN| ___ 'kaDe mANe kaDe' ke siddhAnta se yaha kahA jA sakatA hai / 'mijjamANe maDe' se jaise isa samaya hama mara rahe hai, usa prakAra zuddha hote hue hama isa samaya hI siddha bana rahe haiM, kyA yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ? . nizcaya se pratipatti pUjA 11-12-13 guNasthAnaka para hotI hai, parantu usakA prArambha cauthe guNa-sthAnaka se ho sakatA hai / prabhu-AjJApAlana svarUpa pUjA sarva prathama AnI cAhiye, usake bAda pratipatti pUjA AtI haiM / hiMsA Adi AzravoM kA tyAga prabhu kA AjJA-pAlana hai / mithyAtva-avirati-pramAda-kaSAya-yoga ye AzravoM ke pAMca dvAra haiM / unheM rokanA prabhu kI AjJA haiM / AzravoM ke dvAra khule nahIM rakhe jAte / dukAna kA dvAra eka rAta khulA rakha kara to dekheM / anAdikAla se hamane pAMca-pAMca dvAra khule rakhe haiM / yadi lUTa nahIM hogI to kyA hogA ? saMvara Azrava kA pratipakSI hai / dvAra para jaise 'vocamaina' rakhate haiM, usa taraha Atma-maMdira meM saMvara ke 'vocamena' cAhiye / viveka jaisA koI vAcamaina nahIM hai| viveka prabhu-kRpA se AtA hai / heya upAdeya kI samyak jAnakArI-pUrvaka kA jJAna-sahita AcaraNa viveka hai| . prabhu-bhakti meM tarabola ho jAyeMge, utane guNa Apako nahIM chor3eMge / yaha to majITha kA raMga hai| bhakti 'vinayaguNa' hai / vinayaguNa A jAye to bhalA anya kauna se guNa nahIM AyeMge ? 92 ****************************** kahe
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhu-bhakti utkRSTa vinaya hai / saMsAra ke vinaya meM AkAMkSA hai kucha prApta karane kI / yahAM yaha bhI nahIM hai / sampUrNa nirAkAMkSa bana kara bhakta bhagavAna kI bhakti karatA hai / yaha to yahAM taka kaha detA hai ki mujhe usa ke badale meM mukti bhI nahIM cAhiye / - sUrya kI kevala eka kiraNa se aMdhakAra bhAga jAtA hai, usa prakAra bhagavAna kI eka hI stavanA se to kyA, unakI eka kathA se bhI pApa bhAgatA hai - aisA mAnatuMgasUrijI kahate hai : _ 'AstAM tava stavana...' paricita stotroM meM bhI kitanA bharA huA hai ? kyA Apane kabhI socA hai ? Apako lagatA hai ki caityavandanoM-stavanoM meM samaya vyartha jAtA hai / Apa eka bAra bhakti kA svAda to cakha kara dekheM / nihAla ho jAyeMge / - 'bhagavAna suna to lete haiM, parantu bolate nahIM' yaha vAkya maiMne abhI bolA use kyA Apa satya mAnate haiM ? kyA prabhu hamAre stavana, hamArI saMvedanAeM, hamArI prArthanAeM sunate haiM ? yaha bAta Apa mAnate haiM ? athavA yaha kevala upacAra pratIta hotA hai ? yAda rahe ki jaba taka Apa sAkSAt bhagavAna suna rahe haiM yaha nahIM mAneMge taba taka Apa bhakti nahIM kara sakeMge / . zakrastava meM bhagavAna kA eka sundara vizeSaNa hai - 'vizvarUpAya !' bhagavAna vizvarUpa haiM, arthAt vizva-vyApI haiM / ghaTaghaTa ke antaryAmI haiM bhagavAna ! tvAmavyayaM' isa gAthA meM jo jo bhagavAna ke vizeSaNa haiM, ve samasta bhagavAna kI bhinna-bhinna zakti ke dyotaka haiM / / . Apa bhayabhIta kyoM haiM ? kyoMki Apane bhagavAna kA zaraNa svIkAra nahIM kiyA / yadi nirbhaya bananA ho to pahuMca jAo bhagavAna ke pAsa / 'abhayakare saraNaM pavajjahA' / ajitazAnti ke svacitA ne yaha ghoSaNA kI hai| . anya kAryo ke lie Apa aneka ghaNTe vyatIta kara sakate haiM / kyA Apa prabhubhakti ke lie thor3A adhika samaya nahIM kahe 1 ****************************** 93
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nikAla sakate ? jaba Apa prabhu-bhakti meM gahare utareMge to samajheMge ki svAdhyAya, paThana, sampAdana, saMzodhana, adhyayana, adhyApana, jApa, dhyAna, sevA Adi samasta prabhu-bhakti ke hI prakAra haiN| abhI Apake ye kArya zuSka haiM kyoMki unameM bhakti utarI nahIM haiM / yadi bhakti kA DorA jur3a jAye to ina samasta kAryoM ke maNake mAlA bana kara Apake kaNTha meM suzobhita baneMge / 21. 'sevyo dezo viviktazca' - yogI ko ekAnta sthAna para rahanA cAhiye / itanA ekAnta pavitra sthAna (vAMkI) itane varSoM meM nahIM milA thA / sAdhanA ke lie yaha vAMkI kSetra atyanta uttama hai, ataH yahAM raha kara sAdhanA para jora deM / jApa-dhyAna Adi kI jitanI anukUlatA yahAM milegI, itanI anyatra nahIM milegii| . 92 varSIya sAdhvI lAvaNyazrIjI ma. Aja dopahara meM kAladharma ko prApta hue haiM / ye sAdhvIjI atyanta hI guNavAna thIM / mujhase dugunA unakA dIkSA-paryAya thA arthAt merI Ayu jitanA unakA dIkSA-paryAya thA / guNoM se bhI ve vRddha thiiN| itanI vedanA meM bhI unhoMne apUrva samAdhi rakhI / ve buddhimAna bhI bahuta thI / unhoMne usa yuga meM aThAraha hajArI kI thii| ve gata 15 varSoM se asvastha thIM / unake sAtha rahanevAloM ne bhI kamAla kiyA haiN| unakI apUrva sevA kI hai| una sevA karanevAloM kI jitanI anumodanA kareM utanI kama hai| ____ hama bhI kabhI vRddha hoMge, isa jagat meM se bidA leMge / yaha hakIkata kabhI na bhUleM / aise prasaMga para apanA bhAvI mRtyu dekhanA / jisa vyakti ko prati pala apanI mRtyu dikhAI de, vaha vairAgI bane binA kabhI nahIM raha sakatA / mRtyu kI pratyeka ghaTanA hamAre vairAgya kI vRddhi karanevAlI honI cAhiye / 94 ****************************** khe|
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - vAMkI (kaccha) cAturmAsa praveza, vi.saM. 205 30-7-1999, zukravAra zrA. va. 2 bhagavAna ne tIsa varSa taka tIrtha ko sthira karane ke lie nirantara cha: chaH ghaMToM taka satata dezanA dI, kyoMki manuSya kI bhUlane kI prakRti hai / use punaH punaH smaraNa karAne para bhI vaha punaH punaH bhUla jAtA hai| isI liye punarAvRtti ko itanA mahattva diyA jAtA hai| paDhA huA kyoM bhUla jAte haiM ? kyoMki punarAvRtti nahIM kii| jaba Apa paDhate haiM taba kucha jJAnAvaraNIya TUTate haiM, parantu zeSa samaya meM kyA hotA hai ? jJAnAvaraNIya nirantara baMdhate hI rahate hai, ataH hama paDhate haiM usase adhika bhUla jAte haiM / - dIkSA grahaNa karane se pUrva kitane uttama manoratha the ? aba unheM hama kaise bhUla gaye? isI lie pAMcoM AcAroM kA satata pAlana karanA hai, parantu jaba taka kSAyika bhAva na Aye taba taka pAlana karanA hai / kSAyopazamika bhAvoM kI to satata surakSA karanI hI rahI / ve kaba cale jAyeM, kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA / * guru ke pAsa zAstroM kA adhyayana karane kA mukhya kAraNa yaha haiM ki usake dvArA sva-doSa dhyAna meM Ate haiM / sva-doSa darzana kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** ******************************
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hetu zAstra hamAre samakSa darpaNa bana kara Ate hai / bhUkha lagI haiM taba khAyeM to bhUkha kA zamana ho jAtA hai / pyAsa lagI ho taba pAnI piyo to pyAsa kA zamana ho jAtA hai, parantu krodha Ane para krodha karo to usakA bhI zamana ho jAye, yaha bAta nahIM hai vaha to ulTA baDhatA hai / mAyA, mAna, lobha, kAma, irSyA Adi saba meM yahI samajheM / yaha samasta mohanIya kA utpAdana hai / 19. vA guNa hai bhagavAna kI bhakti / bhakti isa lie ki vaha na ho to Aye hue guNoM kI surakSA nahIM hogI / hamArI aura se paramAtmA ke prati anurAga meM jyoM jyoM vRddhi hotI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM hama para paramAtmA ke anugraha meM vRddhi hotI jAyegI / billI ke bacce ko svayaM usakI mAM pakar3atI hai, bhakta ko bhagavAna pakar3ate haiM / baMdarI ke bacce mAM ko svayaM pakar3ate haiM / jJAnI bhagavAna ko pakar3atA haiM / - baMdarI ke bacce ko kUdanA nahIM AtA, phira bhI mAM jitanI kUdatI hai utanA hI vaha kUdatA hai / kyoMki vaha mAM kI chAtI se cipakA huA hai / isI prakAra se bhagavAna ko yadi hama pakar3a leM to ? yadi hama sampUrNa zaraNAgati svIkAra kara le to bhagavAna hamArA saba samhAla leMge / baMdarI kA baccA jaba taka puSTa nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha mAtA ko chor3atA nahIM hai / kyA hama itanA bhI nahIM samajhate ? hama bhagavAna ko kaise chor3a sakate haiM ? vi. saMvat 2029 meM manapharA cAturmAsa (varSAvAsa) meM praveza ke samaya bAla muni pUrNacandravijayajI ko bhojAbhAI kAriyA ne apane kandhe para uThA liyA, usa prakAra amuka kakSA ke bAda bhagavAna svayaM bhakta kI rakSA karatA hai / madrAsa (cainnaI) meM eka bAra aisI paristhiti huI ki jAne kI taiyArI / maiM ne kalpataruvijaya ko kaha bhI diyA, 'basa, jA ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 PE ***************
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahA hUM : vosire... vosire / ' muMhapatti ke bola bhI bola nahIM sakatA thA / parantu bhagavAna ne mujhe khar3A kara diyA / eka janma meM do jIvana kA anubhava huA / mujhe to isameM pratyakSa bhagavAna kI kRpA dRSTigocara hotI hai / nellora nivAsI nirAza ho gaye - 'hamArI pratiSThA kA kyA hogA ?' maiMne kahA, 'maiM kisI bhI taraha AUMgA / ' vi.saMvat 2052 meM vaizAkha mAha ke zukla pakSa meM pratiSThA bhI ho gaI / Agamika padArthoM ko zraddhA se grahaNa kiye jA sakate haiM, yukti se nahIM / yauktika padArthoM ko tarka se grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA haiM / donoM meM yadi gaDabaDI ho jAye to jJAna kI sUkSmatA nahIM hai, yaha samajheM / bhakti kA yaha padArtha zraddhAgamya hai, anubhavagamya hai / billI ke bacce ko mAtA ne pakar3a liyA taba bacce ne kyA kiyA ? usane zraddhApUrvaka samarpaNa kiyA / yadi samarpaNa nahIM kiyA hotA to ? yadi vaha mAtA ke prati zaMkA karatA to ? to mAtA use bacA nahIM sakatI thI / yadi aisI zaraNAgati hamameM A jAye to ... pUrva kA vaira lene ke lie rAtri meM nAgarAja kA rUpa dhAraNa karake deva AyA / guru ne ziSya kI chAtI para caDha kara churI se rakta nikAla kara nAgarAja ko diyA / sAMpa calA gayA / ziSya baca gayA / prAtaH kAla meM pUchane para ziSya ne kahA, 'guru mere tAraNahAra haiM / ve jo kareMge vaha ucita hI kareMge / mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa hai / zaMkA yA azraddhA kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai|' guru ko usakI yogyatA para Ananda huA / isakA nAma zaraNAgati / jisa prakAra billI evaM baMdarI sva-santAna ko apane samAna : banAtI hai, usa prakAra bhagavAna samarpita bhakta ko sva-tulya banAte hamArI bhakti aura prabhu kI zakti, ye donoM jur3a jAyeM to kAma bana jAye / tasmin (paramAtmani) parama-premarUpA bhaktiH - nAradIya bhakti sUtra kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** 1 ****************************** 97
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhu ke hI parama prema meM mana sarAbora ho jAya, yahI sarvasva evaM tAraNahAra hai, aisA bhAva hI bhakti hai| puruSArtha yA usakI saphalatA kA abhimAna, bhakti hI cUra kara sakatI hai, anyathA saphalatA kA abhimAna hameM mAra DAlegA / aneka sAdhakoM kI sAdhanA abhimAna ke kAraNa dhUla meM mila gaI / 'sva-puruSArtha se maiM Age pahuMca jAUMgA, yaha mAna kara aba Apa merI upekSA na kareM / itanI bhUmikA taka ApakI kRpA se hI pahuMcA huuN| aba Apa upekSA kareMge to kaise calegA ?' ye kisake udgAra haiM ? kalikAla sarvajJa hemacandrasUri ke / 'ahaM' ke bar3e parvata ko tor3ane ke lie bhakti ke atirikta koI sAdhana nahIM hai / bhakti ke vajra se ahaMtA kA parvata cUracUra ho jAtA hai / ataH prathama 'sohaM' bana kara nahIM, parantu 'dAsohaM' bana kara sAdhanA karanI hai| 21. 'sevyo dezaH sadA viviktazca' hamArI sAdhanA meM vikSepa na paDe, aisA sthAna pasanda kareM, ekAnta sthAna / adhika bhIr3a se sAdhanA meM vikSepa par3atA hai| Apa yahAM adhika saMkhyA meM nitya Ate haiM yaha acchI bAta hai / kitanI hI bAra Ao, maiM to vahI kA vahI hUM, vahI vAsakSepa hai| ataH Apa adhika saMkhyA meM bAra-bAra na AyeM to acchA / __ paripakva ke lie ekAnta sthAna ucita hai, aparipakva ke lie nahIM / usake lie pramAda kA kAraNa banatA haiM 22. sthAtavyaM samyakatve 'samyaktva meM sthira rahanA' Atma-tattva kI sparzanA nizcaya samyaktva hai| jaisA svarUpa prabhu kA hai, vaisA hI merA hai / kevala karma se AcchAdita hai, isa bAta para pUrNa vizvAsa-saMvedanAtmaka pratIti samyagyadarzana karAtA hai| prabhu kA dhyAna nizcaya se hamArA hI dhyAna hai, yahI samyagdarzana hameM sikhAtA hai / bhagavAna ne hameM kadApi bhinna nahIM mAnA / hamane avazya unheM bhinna mAne hai / bhagavAna ne hameM bhinna mAnA hotA to ve bhagavAna hI nahIM banate / jinhoMne tattva nahIM samajhe, ve hI bhagavAna ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 98 ****************************** kahe
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko bhinna mAnate haiM / Aja bhI prabhu hameM, sampUrNa jagat ko sat-citta-evaM Ananda se paripUrNa mAnate hai / apane jesA hI sthAna anya ko denA, isa prakAra dekhanA kyA prema kA cinha nahIM hai ? apane samAna hI bhojana diyA jAye to usa para prema kA cinha huA na ? bhagavAna hama saba para prema kI vRSTi kara rahe haiN| isa prema kI anubhUti hamAre hRdaya meM honI cAhiye / prabhu bhI jise apanA svadharmI bandhu mAnate hoM una cha: kAya ke jIvoM ke prati kyA ajayaNApUrvaka vyavahAra ho sakatA hai ? prabhu ke parivAra kA apamAna kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? samyagdarzana Ate hI samasta jIvoM ke prati Atma-tulya dRSTi AtI hai / jIvoM kI rakSA meM hI merI rakSA hai, yaha samajhA jAtA hai| _ 'Atama sarva samAna nidhAna mahA sukhakanda; siddhataNA sAdharmika sattAe guNavRnda / ' ye samyaktvI ke udgAra haiM / prabhu ne jinheM priya mAnA unheM maiM priya mAnakara jIvana jIuM - yahI muni kA lakSya hotA hai| yadi aisA lakSya nahIM ho to samasta dravya kriyAeM mAnI jAyeMgI, jo prANa - vihIna kalevara tulya hai, bIja boye binA kRSaka ke parizrama ke tulya hai / 23. 'vizvAsyo na pramAdaripuH / ' zatru bAhara nahIM hai, hamAre bhItara hI hai / 'khaNaM jANAhi paMDie' 'samaya goyama mA pamAyae' bhagavAna ke ye samasta sUtra pramAda naSTa karane ke lie hI haiM / anya dArzanika bhI kahate haiM : 'pramAda eva manuSyANAM zarIrastho mahAripuH / ' kahe -1 ******************************99
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAturmAsa praveza, vi.saM. 2055 31-7-1999, zanivAra zrA. va. 3 dhaNNA ya ubhayajuttA dhammapavittIi huMti annesi / jaM kAraNamiha pAyaM, kesiMci kayaM pasaMgeNaM // 108 // * bhautika sukhoM kI apekSA saMyama jIvana meM adhika Ananda nahIM hotA to cakravartI apanA rAjya tyAga kara saMyama grahaNa nahIM karatA / indriyoM ke sukha mAtra kAlpanika haiM / vastutaH kucha bhI nahIM hai / mRgatRSNA ke jala meM hirana ko pAnI dikhAI detA hai| mUDha ko saMsAra meM sukha pratIta hotA hai, amUDha ko nahIM / yaha bAta alpa saMsArI ko hI samajha meM AtI hai, bhavAbhinaMdI-dIrghasaMsArI ko nahIM, kaThora-karmI ko nahIM, halukarmI ko samajha meM AtI hai / halukarmI zabda se hI mujhe devajIbhAI (gAMdhI dhAma) yAda A jAte haiM / unake guNoM se dhyAna A jAtA hai / devajIbhAI ko hamane kabhI Aveza meM dekhe hI nahIM hai / yaha hamAre saMsAra kA mApadaNDa hai / sarvajJa bhale nahIM hai, parantu zAstra haiM, guru haiM / usake dvArA hama yogyatA jAna sakate haiN| * ayogya ko dIkSita karane se kyA hogA ? / digambara-mata-pravartaka sahasramalla prArambha se hI, saMsArI jIvana kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 100 ******************************
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se hI uddhata svabhAva ke the / dIkSA grahaNa karake anta meM unhoMne alaga caukA jamAyA / guru ne unheM dIkSA nahIM dI thI, parantu unhoM ne apane Apa hI veza dhAraNa kara liyA thA / usake bAda dAkSiNya se guru ko vidhipUrvaka unheM dIkSA denI par3I / / dIkSArthI umra kI apekSA se ATha varSa se adhika aura 65 varSa ke andara honA cAhiye / ATha varSa kA choTA bAlaka nahIM kahalAtA / aviveka kA tyAga vAstavika dIkSA hai| bAhya tyAga ke sAtha aviveka tyAgI virala hote hai / bAhya tyAga to pazu-pakSI bhI karate haiM, parantu mUla bAta viveka kI hai / virAga viveka se sthira rahatA hai / kaSAya Aye taba samajheM ki aviveka praviSTa ho gayA hai / parityAga karane yogya kaSAyoM ko apanAyA to viveka kahAM rahA ? 'kasmin' dvAra / kauna se kSetra meM dIkSA denI cAhiye ? jahAM bhagavAna kA samavasaraNa huA ho, unakA vicaraNa huA ho, vaha bhUmi uttama mAnI gaI hai / jinabhavana, IkSu-vana (ganne kA kheta) jahAM baragada-pIpala Adi dUdhiye vRkSa ho, jahAM AvAja kI pratidhvani hotI ho, dakSiNAvarta pAnI phiratA ho, vaha bhUmi dIkSA ke lie zreSTha hai / dIkSA kahAM nahIM dI jAnI cAhiye ? TUTI-phUTI, khaNDaharavAlI, jalI huI smazAna bhUmi, amanojJa bhUmi, khArI bhUmi, aMgAroMvAlI, viSThA-ukaraDeyukta bhUmi Adi sthAnoM para dIkSA nahIM denI cAhiye / dIkSA ke lie kAlazuddhi : caturdazI, amAvasyA, aSTamI, navamI, dvAdazI varjita he (hama rAjanAMda gAMvase kRSNa pakSakI caturthI, zanivAra ko nIkale / yahAM praveza bhI kRSNa pakSakI caturthI zanivAra ko huA thA / ) dIkSA hetu zreSTha nakSatra : 3 - uttarA, rohiNI, anurAdhA, revatI, punarvasu, svAti, azvinI Adi / (vizeSa guru-gama se samajheM) _ 'utsAha' hI muhUrta hai' - yoM kaha kara jyotiSa kI upekSA nahIM kI jA sakatI, jinAjJA-bhaMga kA doSa lagatA hai / vi. saMvat 2053, mAgha zuklA 2, siriguppA (karNATaka) meM kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** E 1 ******************************101
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratiSThA huI aura usI samaya musalamAnoM kA AkramaNa huA, dukAnoM ko Aga lagA dI, lAkhoM kI hAni ho gaI / karNATaka meM hAhAkAra maca gayA / Akula-vyAkula loga hamAre pAsa Aye / vahAM jAkara hamane candA ekatrita karAyA / AsapAsa se hubalI, beMgalora Adi sthAnoM se aneka loga Aye / kucha musalamAna bhI Aye / aThAraha lAkha rupaye ekatrita ho gaye / vidhi meM thor3I gar3abar3I ho jAye to aisI sthiti bhI ho sakatI hai / . prazna dvAra : dIkSArthI ko pUche - tU kyoM dIkSA grahaNa kara rahA hai ? usake uttara se usakI yogyatA kA patA laga jAtA hai / 'Apake atirikta koI uddhAra kara nahIM sakatA, isa asAra saMsAra se / ' isake atirikta anya koI uddezya nahIM honA cAhiye / vinayaratna ne rAjA kA vadha karane ke lie dIkSA aMgIkAra kI thI / vairAgya alpa ho to dharmakathAoM ke dvArA vairAgya baDhAyeM / duHkhagarbhita vairAgya ko jJAnagarbhita vairAgya me parivartita kare / sAdhu ke AcAra - niyama batAe / hamAre pU. kanakasUri mahArAja spaSTa kahate - 'cAya nahIM milegI, ekAsaNe karane par3eMge / ' kyA dIkSArthI sacitta Adi kA tyAga karatA hai ? kyA vaha vanaspati para pAMva rakhatA hai ? ki use chor3akara jAtA hai ? vaha khArI bhUmi, pAnI Adi kA tyAga karatA hai ki nahIM ? usake bhItara kI pariNati ho to hI jayaNA kA bhAva jAgRta hotA hai| isa prakAra parIkSA ho sakatI hai / adhyAtmasAra prazna : karanA hai AtmA kA anubhava to bIca meM bhagavAna kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? uttara : bhagavAna ke sAtha sambandha hue binA AtmA ko nahIM pahacAnA jA sakatA / zvetAmbara saMgha vyavahAra-pradhAna hai| nizcaya batAne kI vastu nahIM hai, svayaM prakaTa hone vAlI hai / ___ataH zvetAmbara ke pAsa dhyAna nahIM hai yaha na mAneM / cAritra ho vahAM dhyAna hotA hI hai, dezavirati meM dhyAna alpa mAtrA meM hotA hai| kalApUrNasUri - 1 102 ****************************** kahe
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra ke binA hama nizcaya prApta nahIM kara sakate / vyavahAra kAraNa hai, nizcaya kArya hai Alambana Upara caDhAtA hai, girate hue ko bacAtA hai / yadi bhagavAna kA Alambana leM to nIce kabhI nahIM gireMge, uttarottara vikAsa hI hogaa| dekheM - pUjya upAdhyAyajI mahArAja ke udgAra : zrI arijana bhava-jalano tAru, muja mana lAge che vAru re / bAhya grahI je bhava-jala tAre, ANe zivapura Are re.. (1) tapa-japa-moha mahAtophAne, nAva na cAle mAne re / paNa muja navi bhaya hAtho hAthe, tAre te cha sAthe re / (2) bhaktane svarga-svargathI adhikuM, jJAnI ne phala deI re / kAyA kaSTa vinA phala laiye, manamAM dhyAna dhareI re / (3) je upAya bahavidhanI racanA, joga mAyA te jANo re / zuddha dravya guNa paryAya dhyAne, ziva die prabhu saparANo re / (4) prabhu-pada valagyA te rahyA tAjA, alagA aMga na sAjA re / vAcaka 'jasa' kahe avara na dhyAUM, e prabhunA guNa gAuM re / (5) yazovijayajI prakANDa paNDita the| unhoMne cintAmaNi nAmaka navya nyAya ke grantha ko kevala eka dina meM kaNThastha kara liyA thA / sAtasau pacAsa zloka yazovijayajI ne aura 500 vinaya vijayajI ne kaNThastha kara liye / taba eka dina ke lie paNDitajI bAhara gaye the| Apa eka bAta samajha leM / bhakta kI bhASA bhinna hotI hai, tArkikoM kI bhASA bhinna hotI hai / tArkika kaheMge - bhagavAna kucha bhI karate nahIM haiM / bhakta kaheMge - bhagavAna hI saba karate haiM / 'deva-guru-pasAya' vyavahAra se bolate haiM, parantu kyA Apa hRdaya se bolate haiM ? mahAn naiyAyika yazovijayajI isa stavana meM kaise parama bhakta ke rUpa meM pratIta hote haiM ? hai kahIM tarka kI gandha ? hai tarka kA tUphAna ? _ 'merA hAtha pakar3a kara mokSanagara taka bhagavAna le jAte haiM' - aise udgAra bhakta ke alAvA kauna prakaTa kara sakatA hai ? kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** ra-1******************************103
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ billI jisa taraha apane baccoM ko surakSita sthAna para rakhatI hai usa prakAra bhagavAna bhakta ko mokSa meM le jAte haiM, aisA bhakta ko bhagavAna para pragADha vizvAsa hotA haiM / bhagavAna bhale vItarAga hai parantu sAtha hI sAtha patita ko pAvana karane vAle aura zaraNAgata ke rakSaka hai, yaha Apa na bhUleM / __yazovijayajI kahate hai - cAhe moha ke bhArI tUphAna AyeM, cAhe jitanI AMdhiyAM AyeM, parantu mujhe thor3A bhI bhaya nahIM hai, kyoMki tAraNahAra prabhu mere pAsa hai| bhagavAna ke nAma mere pAsa hai arthAt bhagavAna mere pAsa hai| 'nAma grahaMtA AvI mile, mana bhItara bhagavAna' - isa prakAra upA. mAnavijayajI ne kahA hai / ___ Apa ko plena meM bhI vilamba lagatA hai, bhagavAna ko Ane meM thor3A bhI vilamba nahIM lagatA / Apa unakA nAma leM aura ve upasthita ho jAte haiM / Apa abhI taka bhagavAna kI zaktiyoM ko pahacAnate nahIM haiM / bhagavAna vibhu haiM - aisA mAnatuMga sUrijI ne kahA hai / vibhu arthAt kevalajJAna se vizva-vyApI / jise sarvatra prabhu dikhAI de, use bhaya kisa bAta kA ? bhagavAna hamArI gupta se gupta pravRtti bhI jAnate haiM - kyA yaha vizvAsa haiM ? aisA jAnane ke bAda hama azubha pravRtti kara sakate haiM kyA ? 'logo jattha paiTTio' zrutajJAna meM bhI loka pratiSThita ho to kyA bhagavAna meM nahIM ? prazna : itanI sArI sAdhanAoM meM hama kauna sI sAdhanA kareM ? hama ulajhana meM par3a gaye haiM / uttara dete hue upA. yazovijayajI ma. kahate haiM - asaMkhya yoga kA vistAra (mAyA = vistAra) bahuta laMbA cauDA hai / zuddha dravya-guNa-paryAya ke dhyAna se prabhu turanta mukti dete haiM / videhamukti bhale yahAM prApta na ho, jIvanmukti prApta ho sakatI hai / prabhu ke guNa - paryAyoM kA dhyAna dharatA yogI aisI kakSA para pahuMcatA hai ki vaha zukla dhyAna kA aMza isa kAla meM bhI prApta kara sakatA haiM / yazovijayajI ne svayaM yaha bAta yogaviMzikA meM likhI hai| 104 ****************************** kahe
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAMkI (kaccha) cAturmAsa praveza, vi.saM. 2055 1-8-1999, ravivAra zrA. va. 4 4 jaina - zAsana meM Aja bhI zreSThatA kAyama hai jisakA kAraNa hai gItArtha jinAjJA kA pAlana kara rahe haiM / AjJAnusAra kI pravRtti meM zata-pratizata saphalatA hai, yaha Apa nizcita mAneM / mevAr3a (rAjasthAna) meM citauDagaDha ke vidvAn ke rUpa meM haribhadra bhaTTa vikhyAta the / sAdhvIjI svAdhyAya kara rahe the / saMthArA sone ke lie nahIM, samAdhi ke lie hai / nigoda meM nIMda lene kA kArya to bahuta kiyA hai / yahAM jAgRti ke lie udyama karanA hai / AyuSya darbhAgrastha jalabindu tulya hai, yaha jAnate hue bhI muni pramatta kaise hogA ? sAdhu sadA apramattatA ke lie hI svAdhyAya meM lIna rahate hai / svAdhyAya kara rahI sAdhvIjI ke ye udgAra haribhadra ke kAnoM meM par3e : 'cakkidugaM haripaNagaM' / artha samajha meM nahIM AyA / ahaM ko Takkara lagI / jyoM jyoM jJAnI adhyayana karatA hai, paThana karatA hai, tyoM tyoM use lagatA hai ki merA kitanA ghora ajJAna thA ? jo ajJAna kA jJAna karAye vahI saccA jJAna hai / haribhadra bhaTTa artha samajhane ke lie sAdhvIjI ke pAsa gaye, taba kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 ***** **** 105
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unhoMne unheM sAdhu mahArAja ke pAsa bhejA / ve vahAM gaye / artha batAne ke lie nivedana kiyA / 'isake lie dIkSA grahaNa karanI par3atI hai| dIkSita hue binA hama AgamoM ke artha nahIM samajhAte / ' guru kI isa bAta se haribhadra jainI dIkSA ke lie taiyAra ho gaye / isa prakAra dIkSita haribhadrasUrijI ne paMcavastuka grantha kI racanA kI hai| mumukSu kI parIkSA - mumukSu kI - sAdhu kI jIvadayA kI pariNati jAnane ke lie jaghanya se cha: mahine taka parIkSA kare, adhika se adhika do varSoM taka parIkSA kareM / AvazyakatA pratIta ho to cAra varSoM taka bhI parIkSA kareM / dIkSA kI vidhi ke samaya ziSya ko bAMyI ora rakhe / dIkSA-vidhi ke samaya sUtroM kA zuddhatApUrvaka uccAraNa honA caahiye| rajoharaNa arthAt ? harai rayaM jIvANaM bajjhaM abbhaMtaraM ca jaM teNaM / rayaharaNaMti pavuccai kAraNakajjovayArAo // harati rajo jIvAnAM bAhyam AbhyaMtaraM ca yat tena / rajoharaNamiti procyate kAraNe kAryopacArAt // paMcavastuka gAthA - 132 jisase bAhya evaM AbhyaMtara raja kA haraNa ho vaha rajoharaNa kahalAtA hai| AbhyaMtara karma-raja dUra karane ke lie 'oghA' kAraNa hai| kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karane se use 'rajoharaNa' kahA jAtA hai| dIkSA grahaNa karane ke samaya caityavandana Adi Avazyaka haiM / yaha bhaktiyoga hai / prabhu kI bhakti se uttama bhAva sthira rahate haiM / yadi uttama bhAva na ho to jAgRta hote haiM / dIkSA ke bAda bhI nUtana muni ko turanta mandira meM le jAyA jAtA hai / IzAna koNa meM mAlA ginavAI jAtI haiM / bAda meM bhI nitya kamase kama sAta bAra caityavandana karanA par3atA hai| yaha saba bhaktiyoga kI pradhAnatA dikhAtA hai / bar3e bar3e saMghoM meM sipAhI Adi kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| usI prakAra se yahAM dIkSA-vidhi meM bhI zAsanadevatA Adi kA smaraNa karanA Avazyaka haiM / 106 ****************************** kahe
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtmasAra bhakti bhagavati dhAryA * jagata meM svArtha ke kAraNa to bhakti aneka vyaktiyoM kI kI, parantu aba prabhu kI niHsvArtha bhakti karanI hai| pUnamiyA, mahur3I, nAkor3A-bheru Adi ke bhaktoM ko vizeSa sUcanA hai ki jitanI apekSA chor3eMge, utanA adhika prApta hogaa| mAMga-mAMga kara kitanA mAMgege ? hakIkata yaha hai ki kyA mAMge ? yaha bhI hama nahIM jAnate / nahIM mAMgane para bhI bhagavAna dene vAle haiM - itanA vizvAsa honA cAhiye / - kaI loga kahate haiM - mahArAja ! hamane jinAlaya kA kArya zurU kiyA aura hamArA patana zurU ho gayA / aise vyaktiyoM ko maiM kahatA hUM - patana Apake karmoM ke kAraNa huA hai| bhagavAna kabhI kisI kA burA nahIM karate / ye to acchA huA ki jinAlaya kA kArya pUrNa ho gayA / yadi aisI sthiti kucha samaya pUrva huI hotI to Apa kyA kara sakate the ? isameM bhI bhagavAna kI kRpA dekho / sukha meM, anukUlatA meM to saba dekhate haiM, duHkha evaM pratikUlatA meM bhI jo bhagavAna kI kRpA dekha sakate haiM ve hI sacce bhakta haiM / ___bhakti kA phala batAte hue 'zakastava' meM kahA hai - samasta sampattiyoM kA mUla prabhu kA anurAga baDhatA jAtA hai / 'sarva - sampadAM mUlaM jAyate jinAnurAgaH / ' aisA prema jaga jAye to bAkI to ThIka hai, prabhu kA pada bhI durlabha nahIM hai| prabhu bhakti samyaktva ko nirmala karatI hai, bodhi evaM samAdhi pradAna karatI hai / 'Arugga bohilAbhaM samAhivara muttamaM ditu' - logassa navakAra ke bAda 'logassa' sUtra kA mahattva hai| cha: Avazyaka meM dvitIya Avazyaka (caturviziti stava) logassa kI mahimA kA gAna karatA hai / sAmAyika ke pariNAma utpanna karane hoM athavA sthAyI rakhane kahe -1****************************** 107
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hoM to bhagavAna kI kRpA cAhiye / ataH dvitIya Avazyaka meM logassa ke dvArA prabhu-bhakti batAI hai / bhagavAna kI stuti, stavana - maMgala Adi se bodhi-samAdhi kI prApti hotI hai - isa prakAra uttarAdhyayana (29) meM kahA hai| bhagavAna kA saMkalpa (sabako sukhI karane kA, sabako mukti meM le jAne kA saMkalpa) bhagavAna kA nAma smaraNa - kIrtana se hameM sparza karatA hai| - hamAre bar3e se bar3e doSa (viSayoM kI Asakti, kaSAyoM meM lInatA Adi) prabhu-bhakti se dUra hote haiN| kabhI Atma-nirIkSaNa karanA ki mujha meM mAyA kitanI hai ? lobha kitanA hai ? vAsanA kitanI hai ? ina sabakA unmUlana bhakti ke binA sambhava nahIM hai| jaba taka doSoM ko thapathapA kara rakheMge taba taka guNa kaise AyeMge ? jaba taka Apa krodha nahIM miTAyeMge taba taka kSamA kisa prakAra AyegI ? Apa krodha Adi ko dUra kareM, kSamA Adi svataH hI A jAyeMge / ghara meM se kacarA nikAleM, svacchatA apane Apa AyegI / 26mI jAnyuArIe kacchanA dharatIkaMpanI jema Aje acAnaka dharatIkaMpa thayo te pUjyapAda zAsana prabhAvaka punyakAya AcArya bhagavaMtazrI kalApUrNasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nA AghAtajanaka samAcAra maLyA / saune khUba ja vyathA thaI / pAvApurI pratiSThAnA saMsmaraNo AMkha sAme taravaravA lAgyA / AvA adhyAtmamUrtinA kALadharmanA samAcAra saune vyathA pahoMcADe paNa tamo badhA to teozrInI vANImA snAna karI nItarI rahyA cho / vairAgyabhAvanI jyotamAM A AghAtane pacAvI teozrInA mArge AgaLa vadhI khUba-khUba zAsana prabhAvanA sAthe svakalyANanA mArge AgaLa vadho / - eja... azokasAgarasUrinI anuvaMdanA ma.su. 4, surata. 108 ****************************** kahe
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka dIkSA ke varSIdAna ke varayo vi.saM. 2023, poSasa 2-8-1999, somavAra zrA. va. 5 * ikkIsa hajAra varSoM taka zAsana-paramparA calAnI hai| isI kAraNa se uttama guru tathA uttama ziSya kaise hote haiM, usakA yahAM varNana kiyA gayA hai / uttama bhUmi evaM uttama bIja ho to hI uttama phala lageMge / yadi bhUmi khArI ho aura sar3A huA bIja ho to? donoM meM se eka bhI kharAba hogA, to bhI phala uttama nahIM AyeMge / Arya dezoM ke atirikta anArya dezoM meM AtmA kI cintA hai hI nahIM / AtmA kI svIkRti hI nahIM hai, jo janma-punarjanma karatA rahatA hai / se sAkSAt tIrthaMkara bhI jaba vidhipUrvaka hAtha jor3a kara 'karemi sAmAiaM' kI pratijJA lete haiM, taba hI unheM 'manaH paryavajJAna utpanna hotA hai / sIdhe sAtave guNasthAnaka kI prApti hotI haiM / yaha vidhi ke prabhAva kA uttama udAharaNa hai / __ sAta khamAsamaNa vinaya ke pratIta haiM / pratyeka khamAsamaNa meM se vinaya TapakatA haiM / ziSya - 'saMdisaha kiM bhaNAmi' ? 'AjJA dIjiye, kyA kahUM ?' kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 1******************************109
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru - 'vaMdittA paveyaha' 'vandana karake pravedana kareM / ' usake bAda ziSya khamAsamaNa de| yahAM kitanA utkRSTa vinaya jhalakatA haiM ? ziSya saMvigna ho / saMvigna arthAt bhava-bhIru evaM mokSAbhilASI / . kAyotsarga saMyama meM sahAyaka mahAn yoga hai| ise karanA hai, pAranA nahIM hai, phira bhI yahAM isa kAraNa pAranA hai ki isake bAda kI vidhi karanI hai / ataH 'eka navakAra kA kAussagga, thoya sunakara pAreM' - yaha bolane meM koI doSa nahIM hai / kAussagga karane kI vidhi kI taraha pArane kI bhI vidhi hI hai / pratyuta, na pAreM to doSa lagatA hai| guru sAMsa roka kara tIna capaTI meM ziSya kA akhaNDa loca kareM / yahAM capaTI ke lie 'aTTA-aSTA' zabda kA prayoga huA hai| . pratikramaNa - caityavandana to mahAn yoga haiN| usa samaya bAteM to kI hI kaise jAyeM? yoga-kriyA kA yaha kitanA bar3A apamAna hai? bAteM to ThIka, upayoga bhI anyatra nahIM cAhiye, baiThe-baiThe pratikramaNa kiyA, bAteM kI, upayoga nahIM rakhA to hamane kiyA kyA ? yaha yoga bhI yadi zuddhatA se na ho pAye, to anya yoga kyA kareMge ? abhI zazikAntabhAI ko pratikramaNa kA mahattva samajhAyA / gaNadharoM ke lie bhI jo anivArya hai, vaha kyA Apake lie Avazyaka nahIM hai ? pratikramaNa chor3a kara Apa anya koI dhyAna-yoga kara nahIM sakate / anya samaya meM kara sakate haiM, parantu yaha samaya to pratikramaNa ke lie hI hai, use gauNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / . zrutajJAna evaM jina donoM ekarUpa haiM - isa prakAra 'pukkharavaraddI' sUtra meM pratIta hotA hai| zrutajJAna kI stuti hote hue bhI prArambha meM bhagavAna kI stuti kisa lie? aise prazna ke uttara meM niyuktikAra kahate haiM - bhagavAna evaM zrutajJAna bhinna nahIM haiM, donoM eka hI hai| ___ 'jinavara jinAgama eka rUpe, sevaMtAM na par3o bhava kUpe', isa prakAra vIravijayajI ne isIlie kahA haiM / bhagavAna ke lie jo dravyazruta hai (bole hue yA likhe hue zabda dravyazruta hai) vaha hamAre bhAvazruta kA kAraNa bana sakatA hai| * jahAM bhagavAna kA nAma hai, vahAM bhagavAna hai / bhagavAna kI pratimA haiM, bhagavAna ke Agama haiM, vahAM bhagavAna haiN| kahAM nahIM **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 110 ****************************** kaha
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai bhagavAna ? kaba nahIM hai bhagavAna ? jaba Apa smaraNa kareM taba bhagavAna hAjira hai| hamArI samasta vidhiyoM meM cAroM prakAra ke (nAma Adi) tIrthaMkaroM kI bhakti samAviSTa hai / 'namutthuNaM' meM 'je a aIA' meM tInoM kAloM ke tIrthaMkaro ko vaMdanA hai| 'namutthuNaM' meM bhAvajina kI stuti hai / usameM Apa ekAkAra baneM / Apake lie yahI dhyAna bana jAyegA / isIlie sAdhu-sAdhvI athavA zrAvaka-zrAvikA ko kisI alaga zibira kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM haiM / yahI dhyAna hai / __ hamArI avidhi kI bar3I nukazAnI yahI hai ki paramparA galata par3atI haiN| naye AdamI ko yahI lagatA hai - yaha to aise hI calatA hai / bAteM kara sakate haiM, baiThakara kara sakate haiM, nIMda le sakate haiM, mAMDalI ke binA bhI kara sakate haiM / ' mithyA paramparA kA Alambana denA, atyanta bar3A aparAdha hai / / koI aparAdha kiyA ho to use mAMDalI se bAhara kiyA jAtA hai, parantu mAMDalI se alaga pratikramaNa karake Apa svayaM mAMDalI se bAhara nikala jAyeM, yaha kaisA ? adhyAtmasAra _ 'bhaktirbhagavati dhAryA...' yadi Apa bhakti ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa kareMge to bhagavAna svayaM A hI jAyeMge / 'mukti thI adhika tujha bhakti mujha mana vasI' - isalie hI gAyA hai / bhagavAna mahAn hai / hama vAmana haiM / mahAn ko vAmana kisa prakAra dhAraNa kara sakatA hai ? ghar3A kisa prakAra sAgara ko apane bhItara samAviSTa kara sakatA hai ? yazovijayajI mahArAja ne kahA hai - 'laghu paNa huM tuma mana navI mArbu, ___ jagaguru tumane dilamAM lAvU re, kehane e dIje zAbAzI re, kaho zrI suvidhi jiNaMda vimAzI re. kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** 1 ******************************111
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhu ! maiM laghu hUM, phira bhI Apa mujhe samAviSTa nahIM kara sakate / Apa mahAna haiM, phira bhI maiM Apako samAviSTa kara sakatA hUM / bolo, zAbAzI kise dI jAye ? 'mujha mana aNumAM he bhakti che jhAjhI' merA mana aNu hai, atyanta hI laghu hai, parantu usameM bhakti atyanta mahAn hai| merI ArAdhanA kI naiyA (darI-tarI) kA tU nAvika (mAjhI) hai / ___ 'athavA thira mAMhI athira na mAve' athavA 'sthira meM asthira nahIM samA sakatA', zAyada Apa yaha kahate haiM to he prabhu ! maiM kahatA hUM - bar3A hAthI choTe darpaNa meM nahIM A sakatA ? parantu prabhu ! mujhe zakti pradAna karanevAle Apa hI haiN| jisake prabhAva se buddhi prApta huI use zAbAzI dI jAye / bhagavAna cAhe mahAn hoM, bhArI hoM, parantu bhagavAna kA nAma sarvathA halakA evaM sarala hai / usa nAma kA Alambana to hama le hI sakate haiM na ? navakAra prabhu kA nAma hai / 'OM hrIM zrIM aha~ namaH / ' yaha saptAkSarI mantra bhI 'namo arihaMtANaM' kA rUpAntara hai / yaha bhI nahIM jace to kevala 'arihaMta' athavA 'OM namaH' athavA 'aha~' athavA 'OM' kA jApa bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / samasta mantroM meM prabhu vidyamAna haiM, yaha mata bhUlanA / mantra se hamArA anusandhAna prabhu ke sAtha avazya jur3atA haiM / TelIphona karane para anya ke sAtha samparka hotA hai, usa prakAra maMtra ke dvArA bhagavAna ke sAtha samparka hotA hai / aisA koI kSetra nahIM hai athavA aisA koI kAla nahIM hai ki jaba prabhu kA nAma nahIM liyA jA sake / nAma Adi ke rUpa meM hI bhagavAna sampUrNa jagat ko pAvana kara rahe haiM / bhagavAna kA saMkalpa isa prakAra vizva meM kArya kara rahA hai / _ 'nAmAkRti - dravya - bhAvaiH' / prabhu ko pakar3a rakhanA cAho to unake nAma ko pakar3o athavA unakI pratimA ko pakar3o / ye prabhu ke hI rUpa haiM / 112 ****************************** kahe
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pU. jItavijayajI ma.sA. pUjya jItavijayajI mahArAja kI svarga tithi 3-8-1999, maMgalavAra zrA. va.6 - paropakAra antatogatvA svopakAra hI hai, jaba taka yaha bAta samajha meM na Aye taba taka hama paropakAra meM zithila hI rheNge| anya vyakti merI vastu kyoM upayoga meM le ? yadi yaha vRtti nahIM gaI to samajha leM ki hama paropakAra-rasika nahIM bane / bhagavAna ke pAsa sva-para kA bheda hai hI nahIM / 'yaha merA, yaha parAyA' - yaha vRtti kSudra hai / gautamasvAmI Adine sudharmAsvAmI ko apane ziSya soMpa diye / sva-para kA bheda miTa gayA hogA taba na ? bhagavAna to samasta jIvoM ke prati Atma-tulya dRSTivAle the / . hamArI jIvanabhara kI samatA - sAmAyika hai / nitya prati samatA meM vRddhi hotI rahanI cAhiye / isa muni-jIvana meM samatA nahIM Aye, kaSAya nahIM ghaTeM to kahAM ghaTeMge ? kyA tiryaMca meM ? naraka meM ? nigoda meM ? kahe 1******************************113
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . do ghar3I ke bAda kyA hone vAlA hai, kise patA hai ? bhuja meM maiM jinAlaya meM jAne vAlA thA, 'parantu pahale zobhAyAtrA meM jAkara A jAUM, phira jinAlaya jaauuNgaa|' yaha socakara zobhAyAtrA meM gayA, parantu kauna jAnatA thA ki aba jinAlaya meM nahIM, merA sthAna sIdhA hospiTala meM hogA / pandraha dinoM taka nirantara darzana nahIM hue / (gAya ne lagAyA taba) 'bahuviggho hu muhutto' - yaha vaise hI nahIM kahA gayA / - 'laiphTa' ke samaya laiphTa hI, 'rAITa' ke samaya rAITa paira hI sainikoM kA Age AtA hai / laiphTa-rAITa kA prazna nahIM hai, anuzAsana kA prazna hai| yahAM joga meM bhI khamAsamaNa ityAdi ke dvArA vinaya sIkhanA hai / isI kAraNa se itane khamAsamaNa Adi dene haiM / guru phira kahate haiM - 'guruguNehiM, vuDDhAhi' - 'mahAna guNoM se terI vRddhi ho / ' apanI dIkSA ke dina dIkSita ko kama se kama AyaMbila karanA caahiye| boliyoM kA yahAM kahIM ullekha nahIM hai| upakaraNoM ke caDhAve to AcArya sammata haiM (upakaraNoM ke caDhAve na hoM to bhI koI avidhi nahIM haiM / ) parantu nAmakaraNa ke caDhAve ucita nahIM lagate hai / ina caDhAvoM ke kAraNa dIkSAdAtA AcAryazrI kI hita-zikSA gauNa ho jAtI haiM / . do hajAra sAgaropama se pUrva niyamA hama ekendriya meM hI the| yaha hamArA itihAsa hai / anantakAla pUrva niyamA hama anantakAya meM the / hama bAdara vanaspati meM adhika samaya taka nahIM raha sakate / pRthvI Adi ekendriya meM bhI asaMkhya avasarpiNI, utsarpiNI hI raha sakate haiM, adhika nahIM / anantakAla kI suvidhA to kevala nigoda meM hI hai / / .. 'hama to isa AzA meM the ki Apa to mokSa meM jAyeMge aura hameM bhI nikAleMge, parantu Apa to punaH yahIM A gaye / ' isa prakAra nigoda ke hamAre purAne sAthI avyaktarUpa se hamArI majAka kareMge, agara hama punaH nigoda meM jAyeMge / [114 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * pandraha durlabha padArtha - 1. sapana, 2. paMcendriyatva, 3. manuSyatva, 4. Aryadeza, 5. uttama kula, 6. uttama jAti, 7. rUpa samRddhi - paMcendriya pUrNatA, 8. bala (sAmarthya), 9. jIvana (AyuSya) 10. vijJAna-viziSTa buddhi, 11. samyaktva, 12. zIla, 13. kSAyika bhAva, 14. kevalajJAna, 15. mokSa / ina durlabha pandraha padArthoM meM kevala tIna kA hI isa samaya abhAva hai - (1) kSAyika bhAva, (2) kevalajJAna aura (3) mokSa / . merA anubhava aisA hai ki nirmala buddhi sadA bhagavAna kI bhakti se hI AtI hai| 'dhiimaipavattaNaM' - ajitazAnti meM zAntinAtha bhagavAna kA yaha vizeSaNa hai / dhRti-mati ke pravartaka bhagavAna haiM / _ 'jema jema arihA seviye re, tema tema prakaTe jJAna' - vIravijayajI mahArAja . aisI kauna sI vastu hai jo prabhu se prApta nahIM hotI ? bhagavAna to sabako dene ke lie taiyAra haiM / bhagavAna meM koI pakSapAta nahIM haiM, hama lene meM apAtra Thaharate haiM / guru sabako samAna zikSA dete haiM, parantu vinIta prApta kara sakatA hai aura avinIta nahIM prApta kara sakatA / do siddhaputroM kA udAharaNa prasiddha hai - eka vRddhA kA ghar3A phUTa gayA taba avinIta ne kahA : putra mara gayA / vinIta ne kahA : putra abhI hI AyegA / arthaghaTana karane ke lie nirmala prajJA cAhiye / ghar3A phUTa gayA jisase miTTI, miTTI meM mila gaI aura pAnI pAnI meM mila gayA / usa prakAra putra bhI janma bhUmi meM lauTa AyegA, aisA vinIta ne artha-ghaTana kiyA, jabaki avinIta ne arthaghaTana kiyA ki ghar3A phUTa ataH putra mara gayA / vinIta kA arthaghaTana saccA nikalA / jo vastu prApta nahIM huI ho vaha bhI bhakti pradAna karatI hai| paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI isake jIte-jAgate udAharaNa the| pUjya premasUrijI ma. ke itane ziSyoM meM unake pAsa hI aisI nirmala prajJA kahAM se AI ? navakAra, prabhu-bhakti Adi ke prabhAva se / . vidyA, maMtra Adi gupta rakhane yogya haiM / ye to hama aise haiM ki kAma thor3A kareM aura garaje adhika / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ******** 1 ******************************115
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhakti * jitanA prabhu kA prema baDhatA hai, utanA pudgala kA prema ghaTatA hai / - 'munisuvrata jina vaMdatAM, ati ullasita tana-mana thAya re| vadana anupama nirakhatAM, mArA bhava-bhavanA duHkha jAya re / 'diGevi tuha muha kamale, tinnivi naTThAiM niravasesAI / dAridaM dohaggaM jammaMtara - saMciyaM pAvaM // ' 'nizadina sUtAM-jAgatAM, haiDA thI na rahe dUra re / jaba upakAra saMbhAriye, taba upaje Ananda pUra re / ' bhagavAna ke upakAroM ko yAda na karo to Ananda kahAM se Aye ? nigoda meM se bAhara kisane nikAlA ? isa stara taka kisane pahuMcAyA ? mere antara meM eka bhI avaguNa praviSTa nahIM hotA, yaha sthiti Apane hI to dI hai| kyA yaha ApakA kama upakAra hai ? bhagavAna ke prabhAva se eka-eka guNa AtA jAye to kitane guNa baDha jAyeMge ? eka se gyAraha, gyAraha se eka sau gyAraha / isa prakAra dasa gune hote jAyeMge / yadi eka vinaya A jAye to ? vinaya ke bAda vidyA, viveka, virati Adi Ate hI jAyeMge / ise guNAnubaMdha kahate haiM / kevalajJAna se bhagavAna vibhu haiM hI, kintu samudghAta ke cauthe samaya meM bhagavAna sacce artha meM vibhu hote haiM, sarva lokavyApI hote haiM / isa cintana se mana ko sarvavyApI banAyA jA sakatA . prazna : choTA sA paramANu ! usa para ananta siddhoM kI dRSTi kaise samA sakatI hai ? uttara : nAca rahI eka nRtyAMganA para dasa hajAra manuSyoM kI dRSTi par3a sakatI haiN| vaha kaise samAtI hai ? dUra-darzana ke mAdhyama se to karor3oM kI dRSTi par3a sakatI hai| yadi paudgalika dRSTi pudgala para par3a sakatI hai to kevalajJAna kI dRSTi kyoM na pahuMcegI ? 116 ****************************** kA
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khaDahAkarapravacana di.21-09-1967, vAkA(kA 4-8-1999, budhavAra zrA. va. 7 - dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke bAda dIkSAcArya nava-dIkSita muni ko hitazikSA de, jisameM 15 padArthoM kI durlabhatA samajhAye / bAraha padArtha to isa samaya prApta haiM, yaha kaheM to cala sakatA hai| zeSa tIna padArtha prApta karane ke lie prayatna kareM to hI bAraha padArthoM ko pAne kI saphalatA hai / AcArya kI dezanA zravaNa karake anya vyaktiyoM ko bhI dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bhAva hoM / sundara bhavana, baDhiyA pharnIcara, gADI Adi dekha kara unheM prApta karane kA prayatna karate ho na? usa prakAra dIkSA grahaNa karane kI icchA hotI hai? dIkSA ke prasaMgoM ko bAra-bAra dekhane para use prApta karane kA mana honA cAhiye / . dIkSA se kyA prApta karanA hai ? sAdhya kyA hai ? calane se pUrva Apa kI maMjila nizcita hotI hai / dukAna meM dhana sAdhya hotA hai| yahAM kyA sAdhya hai ? mokSa ? vahAM jAkara kareMge kyA ? Dore-pATe Adi kareMge ? vahAM sadaiva Atma-svabhAva meM ramaNatA karanI hai, yaha Apa jAnate haiM na ? Atma-svabhAva kI jhalaka nahIM prApta kI ho to vahAM vaise prApta ho sakegI ? kyA mUlya dekara hama mokSa -1 ****************************** 117 kahe
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAmaka vastu kharIdane ke lie nikale hai ? hemacandrasUrijI ke yogazAstra ke bArahave prakAza ko dekheM - AtmAnubhUti kA varNana hai| ___ yazovijayajI ke udgAra dekheM - 'mAre to bananAruM banyuM ja che' 'mere to banane kA banA hI hai, arthAt anubhava kA AsvAda maiMne kara liyA hai / 'huM to lokane vAta sIkhAuM re' vAcaka 'jasa' kahe sAhibA, e rIte tuma guNa gAUM re' AtmAnubhava isI janma meM honA cAhiye, to hI jIvana kI saphalatA hai / nahIM prApta ho taba taka utkaNThA rahanI cAhiye, tar3apana cAhiye - abhI taka prApta nahIM huA, kaba prApta hogA? kaba prApta hogA ? merA samaya vyartha jA rahA hai, AtmAnubhUti kI jhalaka prApta hue binA samaya vyartha jA rahA hai| karor3a rupayoM kI dukAna meM Apa vyavasAya kareMge ki tAza kheleMge ? AtmAnubhUti prApta ho sake aise isa bhava meM use prApta karane ke lie prayatna karanA cAhiye yA pazu-sulabha bhogoM ke lie ? . dasavI vastu hai vijJAna-viziSTa bodha, jo bhagavAna dete haiM / bhagavAna kabhI to guru ke mAdhyama se Ate haiM, kabhI kisI anya nimitta se bhI Ate haiM / abhI navasArI meM ratnasundarasUrijI ne pUchA thA, 'mujha para bhagavAna kI karuNA hai, yaha maiM kaise mAnUM ?' maine kahA, 'Apane dIkSA kyoM lI thI ?' "zibira meM gayA thA / bhuvanabhAnusUri ne pakar3a liyA, le lI dIkSA / ' _ 'Apako hI kyoM pakar3A ? kisI anya ko kyoM nahIM ?' yahI bhagavAna kI kRpA hai jo guru ke mAdhyama se AtI hai / guru bhI to Akhira bhagavAna ke hI haiM na ? duHkha kI apekSA sukha bhayaMkara hai / anukUlatA se sAdhya se hama cUka jAte hai / hama pratikUlatA se ghabarAte haiM / vAstava meM to yahI mitra hai / anukUlatA se hamArA sattva daba jAtA hai / svayaM kI nindA (duSkRtagardA) sunane Adi meM sattva cAhiye / 'aNussoo saMsAro, paDissoo tassa uttAro / ' aisI samajha [118 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna dete hai / yahI vijJAna hai / guru caubIsoM ghaNTe sAtha nahIM rahate, parantu unake dvArA pradatta jJAna evaM viveka sAtha rahatA hai / viveka-cakSu pradAtA guru haiM / vijJAna (viveka yukta jJAna) prApta ho to hI anya nau padArthoM kI sArthakatA hai / ' bhagavatI sUtra meM kahA hai - sAdhu ke lie pramAda hI Arambha hai / gRhastha ke lie hiMsA Adi Arambha haiM, parantu sAdhu ke lie to pramAda hI Arambha hai / pramatta avasthA meM (mUcchita avasthA meM) jIva-hatyA na ho taba bhI pApa lagatA hai, apramatta avasthA meM (amUcchita avasthA meM) jIvahatyA ho to bhI pApa nahIM lagatA / upayoga meM rahe vahI saccA jJAna hai jaise rokar3e rUpaye-sacce rUpaye kahalAte haiM / udhAra jJAna kAma nahIM lagatA / pratipala upayoga meM Ane vAlA rokar3A jJAna cAhiye / / _ 'jayaM care jayaM ciTTe' ityAdi jAgRti batAnevAle sUtra sadA dRSTi ke samakSa raheM to kahIM bhI Apatti nahIM AyegI / jAnA huA jJAna jIvana meM utAranA hai, mastiSka meM saMgraha karane ke lie nahIM hai / nizcaya se samyaktva nahIM prApta ho taba taka dehAdhyAsa nahIM TalatA, zarIra meM Atma-buddhi nahIM TalatI / abhI to hama zarIra se UMce nahIM Ate, AtmA kI to bAta hI kyA kareM ? aisA nizcaya samyaktva Ane ke bAda sarva virati kA bhAva satata rahatA hai / yadi nahIM rahe to zrAvakatva to ThIka, parantu samyaktva bhI nahIM rahegA / vyavahAra kI zraddhA vyavahAra meM kAma AtI haiM / nizcaya kI zraddhA nizcaya meM kAma AtI haiM / vyavahAra meM niSNAta banane ke bAda hI nizcaya meM niSNAta honA cAhiye / tAlAba meM taira-taira kara dakSa hone ke bAda hI samudra meM kUdanA cAhiye / sIdhI hI nizcaya meM chalAMga nizcayAbhAsa bana jAtI hai, pramAda-poSaka banatI hai| aise aneka udAharaNa dekhe haiM / samyaktva evaM jJAna hI bhavAntara meM sAtha Ate haiM, cAritra nahIM / ataH hama samyaktva evaM jJAna ko aise sudRDha banAyeM ki bhavAntara meM bhI ve sAtha AyeM / hamArA jJAna yudhiSThira jaisA bhAvita banA huA honA cAhiye / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ******** ******************************119
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhIma yA duryodhana jaisA pATha nahIM cAhiye, yudhiSThira jaisA pATha cAhiye / krodha na kareM, kSamA pradAna kareM, yaha pATha / eka mata aisA hai jo guru ko mAnatA hI nahIM, Age jAkara vaha bhagavAna ko bhI chor3a detA hai / unheM kriyAeM jar3a pratIta hotI haiM / vyavahAra saba tuccha pratIta hotA hai / hamArA jJAna vizva ko jAnane ke lie hai ? dUsaroM ke jAnane ke lie hai ki sva ko jAnane ke lie hai ? jJAna do prakAra ke haiM 1. pradarzaka, 2. pravartaka / pradarzaka jJAna dikhAne kA hotA hai / pravartaka jJAna ratnatrayI meM pravartana karAtA hai| Apa kisa lie jAnate haiM ? anya vyaktiyoM ko batAne ke lie ? to anya ko kisa prakAra samajhA sakeMge ? nahIM utArA ho to dUsare kA bhalA kisa prakAra kara sakeMge ? hameM vaktA nahIM bananA hai, anubhavI bananA hai| pAMca sau sAdhuoM meM vaktA to eka hI hotA hai, zeSa saba kyA nikamme hote hai ? nahIM, svAdhyAya, tapa Adi karane vAle muniyoM ke darzana se bhI pApoM kA kSaya hotA hai / ApakA samyaktva - vihIna jJAna bhI ajJAna banegA / cAritra bhI vicitra banegA | Apa hI nahIM samajhe ho Apa hI ne jIvana meM I tIrthaMkaroM kI aSTa prAtihArya-samavasaraNa Adi Rddhi moja manAne ke lie nahIM haiM / use to ve hI pacA sakate haiM / hama to thor3A mAna milane para kUdane lagate haiM, jabaki tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ukta Rddhi ke dvArA bhI puNya khapAte haiM / antara pUrNata: alipta hotA hai / * ratnAkarasUri ne ThavaNI meM ratna rakhe the / aparigraha ke upadeza ke samaya seTha ne pUchA, 'acchI taraha samajha meM nahIM A rahA / ' Atma-nirIkSaNa karane para svayaM kI bhUla samajha meM AI, parigrahadoSa kA vicAra AyA / parigraha kA tyAga karake zuddha sAdhu bane / phira 'zreyaH zriyAM maMgalakelisadma', svaduSkRta garhA svarUpa stuti kI racanA kI, jo Aja amUlya ginI jAtI hai / 'maMdira cho mukti taNA' usa stuti kA gujarAtI anuvAda hai mohanIya kI sAta prakRti naSTa ho jAyeM athavA kSayopazama ho, taba hI AtmA kA rUpa pratIta hotA hai / isameM bhI bhagavAna kI kRpA cAhiye / 120 ****** ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri -
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna kI bhakti AtmA kI zakti ko jAnane ke lie haiM / bacapana se bakaroM ke samUha meM rahA huA siMha apanA siMhatva bhUla jAtA haiM, usa prakAra hama bhI apane bhItara rahA huA paramAtmatva bhUla gaye haiM / . osiyA meM siddhacakra pUjana kA atyanta hI prAcIna tAmbe kA paTTa hai / siddhacakra pUjana prAcIna kAla se calatA hai| kisane kahA yaha nayA pUjana hai ? hama osiyA gaye taba pradakSiNA dete samaya siddhacaka kA AdhA 'mAMDalA' dekhA / maiMne TrasTiyoM ko kahA - dUsarA AdhA bhAga bhI honA hI cAhiye / khojane para milA, usake sAtha jor3A, mAMDalA taiyAra ho gayA, usake bAda 'phalodI' meM vi. saMvat 2035 meM siddhacakra pUjana ke samaya vahI tAmbe kA paTTa maMgavAyA gayA / mAMDalA banAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM par3I / / usa samaya siddhacaka pUjana paDhAne ke lie himmatabhAI Aye the / acAnaka Aje savAranA pUjyapAda adhyAtmayogI AcArya bhagavaMtanA kALadharmanA samAcAra maLatAM eka AMcako anabhavyo / sadA apramatta, sva-ArAdhanAmAM jAgRta, paramAtmabhakti - magna pUjyazrI jainazAsananI jabarajasta prabhAvanA karavA sAthe aneka AtmAone paramAtmabhakti - navakAra maMtranA smaraNamA joDIne upakAra karatA gayA che / ApanA zirachatra javAthI duHkha thAya te sahaja che / samasta jaina saMghone tathA vizeSata: kacchane na pUrAya tevI khoTa paDI che / pUjyazrIno AtmA mahAvidehamAM jaIne paramAtmapada pAmIne AtmakalyANa sAdhI leze / ApaNane saune e mArge laI javA sahAyaka bane e ja prArthanA / Apa badhA khUba ja samaju cho / teonA guNone anubhavelA che / temanA guNo ApaNA jIvanamAM Ave e sAcI zraddhAMjali che / amoe devavaMdana karyA cha / - eja... vajrasenavijayanI vaMdanA ma.su. 4, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda. 6 kahe kalApUrNasUri 1******************************121
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dAeM se ghU. mukticandra vi., pU. prIti vi. ke sAtha vAsakSepa DAlate hue pUjyazrI, vi.saM. 2033 5-8-1999, guruvAra zrA. va. 8 * jina zAsana kI jaghanya ArAdhanA bhI sAta-ATha bhava meM mokSa meM pahuMcA detI haiM / . zIlavAn, sattvavAna mahApuruSoM ke kara-kamaloM se dIkSita hone se nirvighna dIkSA kA pAlana hotA hai / ve mahApuruSa bhagavAna ke sAtha hameM jor3a dete haiM / * bhagavAna kI bhakti cAritrAvaraNIya karma kA kSaya karatI hai, aisA hama saba ko anubhava hai| - samyagdarzana evaM samyag jJAna jahAM ho vahAM kabhI na kabhI samyak cAritra AtA hI hai| samyak cAritra Aye to hI samyagdarzana evaM samyag jJAna sacce kahalAte haiN| inheM parakhane kI yaha kasauTI hai| ___ 'jJAnanI tIkSNatA caraNa teha' - adhyAtma gItA / jJAna se cAritra bhinna nahIM hai| yaha jaina darzana kI vizeSatA hai / jaina darzana ke anuSThAnoM se yoga-dhyAna bhinna nahIM haiM ki jisase alaga yoga-zibira karAnI par3e, mAtra unheM prakaTa karane kI AvazyakatA 122 ****************************** kahe kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAna kI tIkSNatA arthAt jJAna kA tIvra upayoga / jaisA jAnA vaisA hI pAlana / jAnanA vaisA hI jInA / udAharaNArtha krodha kI kaTutA jAnI / jaba jaba krodha Aye, taba taba krodha ke vazIbhUta nahIM honA / yaha jJAna kI tIkSNatA hai| jaba jisa jJAna kI AvazyakatA hai taba taba vaha jJAna upasthita ho jAye, AcaraNa meM A jAye - vaha jJAna kI tIkSNatA kahalAtI hai| koI vastu lenI-rakhanI ho to pUMja kara, pramAjita karake lenI-rakhanI cAhiye / yaha jJAna kI tIkSNatA kahalAtI hai / yaha tIkSNatA hI cAritra hai / cAritra arthAt hama apane svAmI haiM, aisA anubhava karanA, usa prakAra jInA / jJAna ekAgra banane para vaha dhyAna ho jAtA hai / jisa samaya jo viSaya ho usameM vaha ekAkAra ho jAtA hai / 'dhyAnaM caikAgrya-saMvittiH' - jJAnasAra ekAgra banane meM mujhe vilamba hotA hai, kisI bhI kArya meM mujhe vilamba lagatA hai, parantu jaba taka ekAgra na banUM taba taka maiM use chor3atA nahIM huuN| citta kI caMcalatA ko dUra karane vAlA ekAgratA pUrvaka kA jJAna hai| jJAnasAra meM jJAna ke lie jJAnASTaka, zAstrASTaka, avidyASTaka, jJAna-phala-zamASTaka ye samasta aSTaka diye gaye haiM / / jisa prakAra mArga se paricita vyakti bhI jaba taka calegA nahIM, taba taka iSTa sthAna para pahuMcegA nahIM, usI prakAra se guNasthAnaka kI samasta prakRtiyoM Adi ko jAnane vAlA bhI jIvana meM unheM na utAre to guNasthAnoM ke mArga para Age bar3ha nahIM sakegA / jJAna meM ekAgra banane ke lie bhI vihita kriyAeM cAhiye / kriyAeM chor3a kara sirpha jJAna se nahIM calatA / - mArga meM Apa adhika samaya taka ruka nahIM sakate yA to Apa Upara jAyeM yA nIce jAyeM / nIce nigoda hai, Upara mokSa haiN| donoM sthAnoM para ananta kAla taka rahane kI suvidhA hai, vyavasthA hai / manuSya janma Adi mArga meM Ane vAle sTezana haiM / sTezanoM para makAna nirmANa karane kI bhUla mata karanA / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ******** 1 ****************************** 123
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - eka ora cAritra aura dUsarI ora cintAmaNi hai, kauna baDhatA hai ? cAritra kevalajJAna - mokSa pradAna kara sakatA haiN| cintAmaNi ke pAsa aisI zakti nahIM hai / cAritra isa janma meM bhI citta kI prasannatA, samatA, logoM kI ora se pUjyatA pradAna karatA hai, paraloka meM svarga-apavarga pradAna karatA hai / cintAmaNi ina meM se kucha bhI nahIM pradAna kara sakatA / citta kI prasannatA to nahIM detA hai, yadi ho to use bhI lUTa letA hai / cintA ko baDhAne vAlA cintAmaNi kahAM aura cintA-nAzaka cAritra kahAM? indra to ThIka, vimAna kA svAmI bananA ho to bhI samyaktva cAhiye / tAmali-pUraNa Adi tApasa indra bane, parantu pUrva bhava meM anta meM samyaktva prApta kara cuke the / AcArya bhagavaMta dvArA upayoga meM lI gaI kAmalI prApta ho jAye to kitanA Ananda hotA hai ? yaha kAmalI AcArya bhagavaMta oDhate the, isa prakAra hama gauravAnvita hote haiM / kyA isa cAritra ke lie gaurava nahIM hai ? yaha cAritra ananta tIrthaMkaro, gaNadharo, tathA yuga-pradhAnoM dvArA sevita hai / kitanA gaurava honA cAhiye ? . guNa svAbhimAnI haiN| binA bulAye bhI doSa A jAyeMge / guNoM ko nimaMtrita karoge to hI ve AyeMge / Ane ke bAda bhI thor3A svamAna Ahata hone para bhAga jAyeMge / guNoM ke lie tIvra utkaNThA honI cAhiye / unheM bAra-bAra nimaMtrita karanA par3atA hai| meMhage atithiyoM ko bAra-bAra bulAne par3ate haiM / ___ ataH he puNyavAn ! asaMkhya guNoM kI khAna cAritra ko pAkara tU pramAda mata karanA / AcArya isa prakAra nUtana dIkSita muni ko hita zikSA pradAna karate haiM / adhyAtmasAra _ 'bhaktirbhagavati dhAryA' ___ guNoM kI prApti evaM surakSA bhagavAna ke prabhAva se hI hotI hai| bhagavAna kI sampUrNa AjJA kA gRhastha avasthA meM pAlana nahIM hotA / hiMsA nirantara cAlu rahatI hai| ataH dhyAna meM ekAgratA nahIM (124 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ A pAtI / isa kAraNa cAritra Avazyaka hai| . prabhu ke cAra nikSepA arthAt prabhu ke cAra svarUpa / prabhu ke nAma, mUrti, dravya Adi unake hI rUpa haiM / Agama, tIrtha Adi bhI prabhu ke hI rUpa haiM / / caturvidha saMgha dravya tIrtha haiM / bhAvI tIrthaMkara inameM se banate haiM / jinAgama bhAvatIrtha haiN| jinAgama arthAt jinAgamoM ke anusAra vyatIta hone vAlA jIvana / kAgaja para likhe hue zabda yA bole hue Agama ke zabda to dravya-Agama haiM / gyAraha gaNadharoM ko dvAdazAMgI banAne kI zakti pradAna karane vAle kauna ? jo mithyAtvI the, abhimAnI the, unheM namra banA kara tIrtha ke uttarAdhikArI kisane banAyA ? bhagavAna ne / aise gaNadhara kyA yaha mAnate haiM ki maiMne apane hI puruSArtha se dIkSA grahaNa kI, dvAdazAMgI banAI Adi ? nahIM, ve to yahI mAnate the ki bhagavAna ne hI saba diyA hai aura deNge| unhoMne bhagavAna ke samakSa prArthanA karate kahA thA - __ 'Arugga bohilAbhaM samAhivara muttamaM ditu' 'bhagavan ! hameM Arogya, bodhilAbha evaM uttama prakAra kI samAdhi pradAna karo' guru bhI Apako svayaM kI ora se cAritra kA dAna nahIM dete, bhagavAna kI ora se dete haiM, pUrvAcAryoM kI ora se dete haiM / ve to kevala pratinidhi haiM / isI lie usa samaya bolA jAtA hai - 'khamAsamaNANaM hattheNaM' rasoiyA kabhI abhimAna nahIM kara sakatA ki maiMne sabako jimAyA hai / vaha yahI kahegA ki seTha ne jimAyA hai guru rasoiyA haiM, seTha bhagavAna hai / guru ziSya ko kahatA hai - bhagavAna ke prabhAva se mujhe prApta huA hai / ataH Apa bhI bhagavAna kI bhakti karanA / guru apane nahIM, bhagavAna ke bhakta banAye, bhagavAna ke sAtha jor3a de vahI sacce guru haiN| -1******************************125
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kavi..pUkalpataruvi., pU. kiraNa vi., pa. devendrasariNI, pa. kalApUrNavijayajI di.21-01-1967, vAMkI (kaccha) 6-8-1999, zukravAra zrA. va. 9 + 10 . pandraha durlabha vastuoM meM saMyama-zIla, kSAyikabhAva, kaivalya evaM mokSa sarvAdhika durlabha hai| yadyapi pandrahI vastu uttarottara adhikAdhika durlabha haiM / . saMyama kI bhAvanA hogI to, isa bhava meM nahIM to bhavAntara meM to saMyama udaya meM AyegA hI / saMbhava ho to isa janma meM saMyama grahaNa kareM / . uttarottara vastu nahIM prApta karo athavA prApta karane kI icchA na rakho to pUrva pUrva kI vastueM bhI calI jAtI haiM / / - samyaktva ke 67 bola samyaktva ko sthira bhI rakhate haiM, nahIM AyA ho to lAte bhI haiM / vaha kArya bhI hai aura kAraNa bhI hai| . lAbha kI vRddhi nahIM ho to dukAna karane kA koI artha nahIM hai, usa prakAra bala, AyuSya Adi prApta hone ke bAda unake dvArA samyaktva kI prApti na ho to koI artha nahIM hai / .. samApatti ke tIna kAraNa 1. nirmalatA, 2. sthiratA aura 3. tanmayatA / | 126 ****************************** kahe
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAvaramaNatA, sAmAyika - ye jaina darzana ke samApatti ke lie zabda haiM / vi.saMvat 2026 meM paM. bhadraMkara vijayajI mahArAja ko likhA, ve prasanna hue / navasArI ke samIpastha jalAlapura meM parama zAnti thI / maiM mahine meM pAMca upavAsa karatA / vahAM ke parama zAnta vAtAvaraNa meM dhyAna laga jAtA / 0 ahiMsA se... nirmalatA... upazama... darzana / saMyama se... sthiratA... viveka... jJAna / tapa se... tanmayatA... saMvara... cAritra AtA hai| yaha tripuTi saba jagaha lAgU hotI hai / dAna se nirmalatA, zIla se sthiratA, tapa se tanmayatA / bhAva se tInoM kI ekatA / prazna - yaha samApatti samyaktva se pUrva hotI haiM ki bAda meM ? uttara - jitane 'karaNa' antavAle zabda (apUrva karaNa, yathApravRtti karaNa Adi) hai, ve saba samAdhivAcaka haiM / karaNa arthAt - 'nirvikalpa samAdhi!' dhyAna vicAra grantha paDhane ke bAda lagA ki samasta dhyAnapaddhatiyoM kA isameM samAveza hai / cAra lAkha, 68 hajAra se adhika dhyAna ke bheda usameM batAye gaye haiN| ApameMse kisI ne paDhe haiM ki nahIM ? yaha mAluma nahIM haiM, parantu paDhane yogya hai, yaha avazya kahUMgA / abhavya jIva bhI ananta bAra yathApravRttikaraNa karate haiM / yathApravRttikaraNa arthAt 'avyakta samAdhi' yoM haribhadrasUrijI kahate hai / carama yathApravRttikaraNa caramAvartta kAla meM hI AtA hai / kAla bhI pUraka hai / acarama kAla na ho to carama kAla kaise AtA ? abhavya jIva ko bhI 'viSaya samApatti' hotI hai, bhAva samApatti nahIM hotI / viSaya-samApatti ke binA ekAgratA nahIM AtI / haribhadrasUrijI ne cauthI dRSTi meM samApatti kA varNana kiyA hai / * Atmazuddhi ko rokane vAlI karma-prakRti hai / yadi ise haTAyeM to Atmazuddhi samIpa hI hai| karma-grantha kA adhyayana karate -1******************************127
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hue karma - prakRti ginate haiM para unheM haTAte nahIM / karma - prakRti kevala ginane kI nahIM haTAne kI bhI haiM / hama krodha, mAna, mAyA Adi ko yathAvat rakhakara karma-prakRtiyoM ko kevala ginate rahate haiM / dhyAna ke binA samApatti nahIM hotI / samApatti dhyAna kA phala hai / prazna : marudevI ko samApatti kaise AI thI ? tiryaMcAdi bhI samyaktva prApta karate haiM / unheM samApatti kahAM se AI ? uttara : karaNoM kI prApti do prakAra se hotI hai - jJAnapUrvaka evaM sahajatA se, karaNa evaM bhavana / ho jAye vaha bhavana, karanA par3e vaha karaNa / nisargAd adhigamAd vA / nisarga se ho vaha bhavana, adhigama se ho vaha karaNa / karaNa meM prayatna hai, bhavana meM sahajatA hai / mAnava marakara machalI banA / vahAM samyaktva prApta huA / jAti smaraNa se pUrva bhava ke duSkRtoM ke kAraNa pazcAttApa huA / yaha bhavana hai / jo saMskAra Apa DAlate haiM ve janmAntara meM bhI sAtha Ate hai / koI bAta maiM vAcanA athavA vyAkhyAna meM bAra-bAra kahUM to samajhanA ki maiM usake saMskAra DAlanA cAhatA hUM / samApatti kise nahIM hai ? TI.vI. dekhanevAloM, vyApAra karanevAloM, akhabAra paDhane vAloM Adi meM bhI samApatti hai / jisa viSaya meM rasa ho vahAM samApatti AtI hai, parantu vaha ArttadhyAnajanita hai / azubha kA abhyAsa anAdi kAla kA hai / zubha ke saMskAra kabhI nahIM par3e / yoga yA dhyAna zibiroM meM (vipazyanA kI zibiroM meM) kevala ekAgratA para jora diyA jAtA hai, nirmalatA para thor3A bhI nahIM / nirmalatA-rahita ekAgratA kA koI mUlya nahIM hai / yaha to billI ko bhI sulabha hai / bagule ko bhI sulabha hai / jise bhAva-cAritra prApta huA hai use samApatti siddha huI samajheM / ******* kahe kalApUrNasUri 128 **
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtmasAra 'bhaktirbhagavati dhAryA' * pAMca miniTa bhI yadi Apake netra, hRdaya Adi bhagavAna para jameMge to nirmalatA AyegI, dhyAna sulabha banegA / bhagavAna kI bhakti kareMge to bhagavAna hamAre bana jaayeNge| bhagavAna jagat ke haiM yaha ThIka hai, parantu jaba taka 'mere bhagavAna' banate nahIM haiM taba taka bhakta ko santoSa nahIM hotA / aMjana ke samaya maiM mAnatA hUM ki bhagavAna kA aMjana karane vAlA maiM kauna ? bhagavAna ne merA aMjana kiyA / apane svarUpa kA smaraNa karAyA / - bhakti arthAt sAta rAjaloka dUra sthita bhagavAna ko hRdaya meM bulAne kI kalA / yazovijayajI ke mana meM praviSTa hue to apane hRdaya meM kyA nahIM praviSTa ho sakate ? bhagavAna ke praveza ke binA to 'peThA' zabda kA prayoga nahIM kiyA hogA / dUra sthita bhagavAna ko jo samIpa lAye vaha bhakti / bhakti cumbaka hai, jo bhagavAna ko khIMca lAtI hai / 'tuma. paNa alagA rahye kima saraze ? bhakti bhalI AkarSI leze / gagane uDe dUre paDAI, DorI bale hAthe rahI AI' - mAnavijaya pataMga cAhe dUra hai, DorI hAtha meM hai| bhagavAna cAhe dUra hai, bhakti hAtha meM hai / DorI hAtha meM hai to pataMga kahAM jAyegI ? bhakti hRdaya meM hai to bhagavAna kahAM jAyeMge ? (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** -1******************************129
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve.- kalpataruvi. - darzana vi. -kiraNa vi. - devendrasUrijI ke sAtha cintanamAna pUjyazrI di.21-01-1967, vAMkI (kaccha) 7-8-1999, zanivAra zrA. va. 11 zAstra ke adhyayana ke binA dezavirati yA sarvavirati kA pAlana nahIM ho sakatA / ataH zAstroM kA adhyayana, nididhyAsana, cintana evaM bhAvana karanA Avazyaka hai / bhAvana koTi meM nahIM Aye taba taka jJAna apanA nahIM banatA / jJAnAcAra ke ATha AcAroM meM hI isakA nirdeza hai / antima tIna AcAra : sUtra, artha, tadubhaya / sUtra se zrutajJAna, artha se cintAjJAna aura tadubhaya se bhAvanA jJAna AtA hai| sUtra se zabdajJAna, artha se samajha aura tadubhaya se jIvana samRddha banatA hai / / prazna : 'jIvana meM utAranA' cAritrAcAra meM nahIM AtA ? uttara : jJAna vahI saccA hai jo AcaraNa meM AtA hai / cAritra jJAna se bhinna nahIM hai / pariNativAlA bane vaha jJAna hI cAritra hai| 'jJAnadazA je AkarI, teha caraNa vicAro / nirvikalpa upayogamAM, nahIM karma no cAro / ' - upA. yazovijayajI mahArAja (125 gAthAoM kA stavana) (130 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'jJAnanI tIkSNatA caraNa teha' / ___ - devacandrajI, adhyAtmagItA / 'jihAM lage Atama-tattvajeM, lakSaNa navI jANyuM / tihAM lage guNaThANuM bhaluM, kima Ave tANyuM // ' - yazovijayajI guNasthAnaka khIMcane se, jora lagAne se nahIM AtA, veSa pahanane se nahIM AtA / usake lie Atma-tattva kA lakSaNa jAnanA par3atA hai / * saMyama jIvana uttama prakAra se jIne kI skUla arthAt gurukulavAsa / yaha jAnane ke bAda bhalA skUla meM kauna zikSA prApta nahIM karegA? * jaina kula meM janma milane se saMyama mile hI aisI bAta nahIM hai / isa samaya eka karoDa jaina hoM to saMyamI kitane ? dasa hajAra / ninnANave lAkha, nabbe hajAra bAkI nikale / inameM AtmajJAnI kitane ? yogasArakAra kahate hai : dvitrAH / dotIna mila jAyeM to bhI bahuta haiM / kitanA durlabha hai Atma-jJAna ? ina do-tInoM meM apanA nambara lagAnA hai| nirAza hokara sAdhanA chor3anI nahIM hai / loTarI ke inAma to do-tInoM ko hI lagate haiM, parantu anya loga bhI AzA to rakhate hI haiM na ? . sAdhu ko cAhiye ki vaha saMsAra kI nirguNatA kA bArabAra cintana kareM / yaha vairAgya kA upAya hai aura usase hI vairAgya sthira rahatA hai / vairAgya se hI virati sthira rahatI hai / prazna : bhAva se hI virati kA pariNAma pedA honA yahI mahattvapUrNa bAta hai| isake lie hI prayatna karanA cAhiye / vidhi kI kar3AkUTa kisa lie ? vidhi-vidhAna ke binA bhI marudevI, bharata mahArAjA Adi ko cAritra ke bhAva A gaye the / cAritra ke pariNAma ke binA to kevalajJAna nahIM hotA / ve koI vidhi Adi karane nahIM gaye the / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki vidhi saba kara lI, phira bhI virati kA pariNAma thor3A bhI nahIM AyA, aise bhI aneka udAharaNa haiM / jaise aMgAramardaka, vinayaratna Adi / mAno ki ziSya meM virati ke pariNAma prathama hI utpanna ho gaye haiM to vidhi-vidhAna kI AvazyakatA kyA ? aura pariNAma kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** 1******************************131
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM utpanna hue to saba mithyA hai / mRSAvAda kA doSa lagatA hai| na ho phira bhI kahanA jUTha hI huA na ? uttara : virati kA pariNAma hI pravrajyA, vaha ApakI bAta satya hai, parantu usakA mukhya sAdhana yaha vidhi-vidhAna hai| baDhiyA khAda Adi saba ho, phira bhI khetI niSphala na ho aisA nahIM hai / vyApAra meM hAni ho hI nahIM, aisA thor3e hI hai ? phira bhI khetI aura vyApAra koI banda karatA hai ? adhikatara ye vidhi-vidhAna virati ke pariNAma lAne meM sahAyaka hote haiM / oghA grahaNa karate samaya kitanA Ananda hotA hai ? kitanI umaMga hotI hai, yaha anubhava-siddha hai| (prazna : oghA lete samaya kitanA nAcanA cAhiye ? uttara : thor3A hI / Aja to itanA nAcate haiM ki kabhI gira bhI sakate haiM / kyA yaha koI nRtya karane kA maMca hai ?) vivAha ke bAda jisa prakAra pati-patnI ke rUpa meM dampatI samAja-mAnya banate hai, usa prakAra dIkSA-vidhi ke bAda sAdhu ke rUpa meM samAja-mAnya banatA hai / zapatha-vidhi pUrNa hone para hI 'maMtrI' kahalAtA hai / / riz2arva baiMka ke hastAkSara hone ke bAda 'rUpayA' kahalAtA hai / usa prakAra dIkSA-vidhi ke bAda sAdhu kahalAtA hai| usake kArya se, usakI pariNati se usake pariNAma jJAta ho sakate haiM / use svayaM ko lagatA hai ki 'maiM aba vidhipUrvaka sAdhu bana gayA huuN| mujhase aba akArya nahIM hogA / ' yaha saba to pratyakSa dekhane milatA hai / isa kAraNa hI nUtana dIkSita ko usI samaya samasta saMgha vandana karatA hai / zAyada bhAva se pariNAma jAgRta na hue hoM to bhI saMgha vandana karatA hai| vyavahAra-mArga isa taraha hI calatA hai| isa vandana se, vandana lene vAle kA bhI uttaradAyitva baDha jAtA hai - 'ye sabhI mujhe vandana karate haiM, to aba mujhe usake anurUpa hI jIvana jInA cAhiye / ' bharata Adi ke udAharaNa yahAM nahIM liyA jA sktaa| ve kabhI 132****************************** kahe ka
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kabhI ke haiM, rAjamArga nahIM / yoM to kisI ko ghara meM hI kevalajJAna ho jAtA hai, kisI ko anya liMga meM bhI ho jAtA hai to usakA anukaraNa nahIM ho sakatA / kisI ko lauTarI lagI aura vaha karor3apati bana gayA, parantu usa AzA se anya koI vyakti baiThA rahe to ? prazna : caMDarudrAcArya ke ziSya ko vidhi kahAM thI ? uttara : Apa kahAM sampUrNa bAta jAnate haiM ? sambhava hai, capaTI jitane bAla bAkI rakheM ho aura bAda meM vidhi ke samaya unakA loca kiyA ho / vidhi-rahita dIkSA ho to kyA kevalajJAna hogA ? zrAvaka bhI loca karAte haiM / loca karAne ke bAda bhI vaha ghara para jA sakatA thA, parantu vaha ghara nahIM gayA / dIkSA grahaNa karane ke lie hI Agraha rakha kara rahA / usakI zreSThatA jAna kara hI AcArya ne use dIkSita kiyA / yogyatA meM to guru se bhI Age baDha gaye / guru se bhI pahale kevalajJAna prApta kara liyA / yadi Apa jinamata ko cAhate hoM, to vyavahAra-nizcaya donoM meM eka kA bhI tyAga na kareM / vyavahAra se zubha pariNAma jAgRta hote haiM, jJAnAvaraNIya Adi kA kSayopazama hotA hai / caityavandana vidhi cAritra ke pariNAma utpanna karane vAlI hai| vidhi ke dvArA hI bhAva jagate haiM ki maiM sAdhu ho gayA huuN| * vyavahAra ke pAlana se bhAva, jo nizcaya rUpa haiM, utpanna hote haiM, bhagavAna kI bhakti karate-karate hI virati ke pariNAma baDhate haiM, yaha anubhava-siddha haiN| . . prabhu ko dekha-dekha kara, jyoM-jyoM prasannatA baDhatI haiM, tyoM-tyoM Apa mAnanA ki maiM sAdhanA ke sacce mArga para huuN| bhakti-janita prasannatA kabhI malina nahIM hotii| . adhyAtmasAra bhagavAna bhakti se baMdhe hue hai| jaise koI deva amuka maMtra athavA vidyA se baMdhA huA hotA hai| maMtra bolate hI use upasthita honA hI par3atA hai / bhakti karo to bhagavAna ko upasthita honA hI par3atA hai / kahe -1******************************133
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna kA padArpaNa nahIM ho taba taka dIkSA vidhi kA prArambha bhI nahIM hotA / sthApanA tIrthaMkara kI yaha bAta hai| to phira bhagavAna hamAre hRdaya meM na Aye to sAdhanA kA prArambha kaise ho sakatA hai ? sthApanA ke athavA nAma ke dvArA Akhira to hameM bhAva-tIrthaMkara kI hI stuti karanI hai / posTakArDa para 'eDresa' meM Apa vyakti kA nAma likhate haiM / matalaba nAma se nahIM haiM, vyakti se hai aura vaha posTakArDa mUla vyakti ko pahuMca hI jAtA hai / nAma koI kama bAta nahIM hai / ApakI anupasthiti meM bhI baiMka Adi meM lena-dena Apake nAma se hI hotA hai / bhagavAna jisa prakAra bodhi pradAna karate haiM, usa prakAra unakI pratimA evaM nAma bhI bodhi evaM samAdhi pradAna karate haiM (dekheM logassa) _ 'Arugga bohilAbhaM samAhivara - muttamaM ditu / ' pUrNa Arogya arthAt mokSa, jo bodhi evaM samAdhi se prApta hote haiM / ataH prabhu ! mujhe bodhi evaM samAdhi pradAna karo / yaha gaNadharoM kI stuti hai / bhagavAna kI bhakti se dina-pratidina cAritrAvaraNIya karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai aura phira eka dina AtmAnubhUti hotI hai / isI lie saccA bhakta bhagavAna ko kadApi bhUlatA nahIM / 'nizadina sUtAM-jAgatAM, haiDAthI na rahe dUra re / jaba upakAra saMbhAriye, tava upaje Ananda pUra re // ' - pU. yazovijayajI - bhakti ke dvArA dharma kA anubandha par3atA hai, jisase vaha bhavAntara meM bhI sAtha calatA hai / kSayopazama bhAva kI hAni-vRddhi dina-pratidina hotI rahatI hai| yadi bIca meM TUTa jAye to ? dasa dinoM taka vyApAra baMda rakho to? yadi dharma ko zuddha evaM sAnubaMdha banAnA ho, to satata dharma karanA cAhiye / dharma kA sAtatya-bhAva hI usameM mukhya aMga hai, aisA paMcasUtra meM likhA haiM / bhakti kI dhArA kadApi na tor3eM / bimArI ( madrAsa meM )ke samaya merI bhakti kI dhArA TUTa gaI thii| punaH usa prakAra ke bhAvoM ko jAgRta karane meM chaH mAha laga gaye the / 134 ****************************** **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) kaha
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAMe se viveka vi. aura darzana vi. ke bIca dhyAnamagna pUjyazrI vi.saM. 2023, poSa su. 11, vAMkI (kaccha) 8-8-1999, ravivAra zrA. va. 12 sAdhu dharma kI paribhAvanA karane vAlA zrAvaka hotA hai / usake yoga se hI usakA zrAvakatva sthira rahatA hai / usake dvArA hI usameM dIkSAyogya 16 guNa prakaTa hote haiM / puruSArtha jIva kA, anugraha bhagavAna kA ! jina guNoM kA abhAva hai ve guNa bhagavAna ke anugraha se hI prApta hote haiM / caityavandana Adi kI vidhi jo dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke samaya kI jAtI hai, usameM itanI zakti hai ki jisase virati ke pariNAma jAgRta hote haiM aura sthira rahate haiM / yadi caityavaMdana meM usa samaya aisI zakti thI to isa samaya kucha bhI zakti na ho, aisA bana bhI kaise sakatA hai ? caityavandana ve hI haiM / dIkSA lekara aise hI pariNAma sadA ke lie rahate hoM to kisI zAstra Adi kI racanA athavA upadezoM kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM par3atI / pariNAma ghaTa-bar3ha sakate haiM / isIlie yaha saba prayatna hai / isI kAraNa se siMha + siyAra kI caturbhaMgI batAI hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** ******** 135
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * vyavahAra chor3o to tIrtha jAtA hai / nizcaya chor3o to tattva jAtA hai / tIrtha kalevara hai, tattva prANa hai / prANahIna kalevara kA mUlya nahIM hai, usa prakAra kalevara ke binA prANa bhI raha nahIM sakate / vyavahAra hI nizcaya ko prApta karAtA hai / nizcaya kA kAraNa bane vahI vyavahAra hai / vyavahAra kI sApekSatA banAye rakhe vahI nizcaya hai / dIkSA-vidhi ke samaya zAyada cAritra ke pariNAma na bhI utpanna hoM, parantu to bhI dIkSA-vidhi niSphala nahIM hai, kyoMki bAda meM bhI pariNAma jAgRta ho sakate haiM / jAgRta nahIM hoM to bhI dIkSA-dAtA kA doSa nahIM hai| unhoMne to vidhi kI hI ArAdhanA kI hai| aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki dIkSA ke bAda vaha ghara jAye to bhI dIkSA-dAtA nirdoSa hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dvArA dIkSita naMdiSeNa jaise bhI ghara gaye haiM / bhagavAna jAnate the phira bhI unhoMne unheM dIkSA dI, jisake lie naMdiSeNa kA hI vizeSa Agraha thA / vezyA ke ghara bAraha varSa rahe to bhI vahAM nitya dasa vyaktiyoM ko pratibodha dete the / bAraha varSoM meM lagabhaga bayAlIsa hajAra sarva - viratidhara zAsana ko diye / yaha bhI to zAsana ko lAbha hI huA / dIkSA pradAna karate samaya guru kA Azaya aisA hotA hai ki 'yaha saMsAra sAgara se pAra utare, yaha moha kI jAla meM se mukta ho aura isakI mokSa-yAtrA meM maiM sahAyaka banUM / ' 'doSa lagegA, mRSAvAda lagegA' aise bhaya ke kAraNa AcArya dIkSA pradAna karanA baMda kara deM to kyA hogA? zAsana ruka jAyegA / bharata Adi ko gRhastha-jIvana meM kevalajJAna huA usameM pUrvajanma kI ArAdhanA kAraNa hai / gRhastha-jIvana meM kevalajJAna huA yaha ThIka hai, parantu gRhastha-jIvana kevalajJAna kA kAraNa nahIM hai / kAraNa to pUrva bhava kI sAdhutA kI sAdhanA hI hai / unake pATa para ATha rAjAoM ko ArIsAbhuvana (zIzamahala) meM kaivalya huA / vahAM bhI unakI pUrva bhava kI sAdhanA hI kAraNa thI / Apako dIkSA-vidhi isa kAraNa batAte haiM ki dekhate-dekhate, sunate-sunate Apa meM bhI dIkSA grahaNa karane kA bhAva jAgRta ho / (136 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhu kI prasannatA dekha kara kyA Apako kucha lagatA nahIM ? mahArAja kaise prasanna rahate haiM ? saccA sukha yahIM hai / ataH yahIM Ane yogya hai / adhyAtmasAra bhakti (samyagdarzana), samyag jJAna, samyak cAritra pradAna karatI hai aura anta meM muktipradAna karatI hai| navakAra evaM logassa do jinazAsana ke prasiddha bhakti-sUtra haiN| navakAra meM sAmAnya jina ko namana hai| logassa meM nAmagrahaNa pUrvaka viziSTa jina ko namana hai| nAma-kIrtana ke dvArA logassa meM gaNadharoM ke dvArA bhagavAna kI bhakti huI hai / 'namutthuNaM' meM dravya-bhAva jina kI aura 'arihaMta ceiyANaM' meM sthApanA jina kI stuti hai / bhAva jina jitanA upakAra karatA hai, utanA hI upakAra nAmasthApanA Adi jina bhI karate haiM / bhAva jina ke bhI do prakAra haiM - Agama, noAgama / samavasaraNastha jina kA upayogavaMta dhyAtA bhI Agama se bhAva nikSepa se bhagavAna hI hai / 'jinasvarUpa thaI jina ArAdhe, te sahI jinavara hove / ' ___ bhakta kI bhakti evaM bhagavAna kI zakti, donoM milane se kArya hotA hai / jyoM-jyoM bhakta kA anurAga baDhatA haiM, tyoMtyoM bhagavAna kA anugraha bar3hatA hI jAtA hai / yogya ziSya pratyeka vakta guru ko hI Age karatA hai / usa prakAra bhakta pratyeka vakta bhagavAna ko Age karatA hai / Avazyaka niyukti meM prazna haiM - namaskAra kisakA mAnA jAtA hai ? namaskaraNIya bhagavAna kA ki namaskAra-kartA bhakta kA ? namaskaraNIya bhagavAna kA mAnA jAtA hai, parantu hama svayaM kA hI mAna baiThe haiM / amuka naya se karane vAle kA bhI mAnA jAtA hai, parantu bhakta kI bhASA to yahI hotI hai - bhagavAna kA hI saba kucha hai / bhakta bhagavAna kA mAnatA hai, parantu bhagavAna svayaM kA nahIM mAnate / hama bhagavAna kA naya pakar3a kara baiTha gaye / guru kaha sakate haiM - maiMne kucha nahIM kiyA / bhagavAna kaha sakate haiM - 'maiMne kucha nahIM kiyA / jo kiyA kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** -1****************************** 137
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha tIrthaMkara nAma-karma khapAne ke lie kiyA / ' parantu vaha vAkya hamAre lie nahIM hai / unakA naya (dRSTikoNa) hama pakar3a leMge to hama kRtaghna bana jAyeMge / ___ 'jeha dhyAna arihaMta ko, so hI AtamadhyAna' yaha zvetAmbara saMgha kI praNAlikA hai / Atma-dhyAna nahIM, prabhu kA dhyAna karatA hUM / yahI saba kaheMge / haribhadrasUrine kahA hai - 'maiM bhagavAna ko icchAyoga se namaskAra karatA hUM - 'namaskAra ho !' namaskAra karanevAlA maiM kauna hUM ?' sarvottama avasara prApta hoM, ArAdhanA ke suavasara prApta hoM ve kisake prabhAva se prApta hote haiM ? bhagavAna ke hI prabhAva se / anyathA deha kA kyA bharosA? abhI-abhI hI mundrA se samAcAra milA hai ki eka sAdhvIjI kA B.P. Down ho gayA hai| kahAM hai saba kucha hamAre hAtha meM ? naigamanaya bhagavAna kA namaskAra mAnatA hai| naukara ne azva kharIdA, parantu ginA jAye kisakA ? seTha kA hI ginA jAtA hai| paramAtmA kA dhyAna karane se Atma-dhyAna Ane vAlA hI hai / * bhojana meM bhUkha miTAne kI zakti hI na ho to kyA bhUkha miTegI ? chilake khAne se kyA bhUkha miTegI ? bhagavAna meM yadi mokSa pradAna karane kI zakti hI na ho to kyA ve mokSa deMge ? _ 'bodhi evaM samAdhi' Apako bhakti se mile / Apane bhakti kI isa kAraNa mile ki bhagavAna ne diye ? bhagavAna ke sthAna para Apa kisI anya kI bhakti karo - 'bodhi-samAdhi' prApta nahIM hoNge| . haribhadrasUrijI ne samasta darzanoM kA yogadRSTi-samuccaya' meM samAveza karake mAno kahA, 'jaina darzana to samasta darzanoM ko pIkara baiThA hai|' prazna : 'jayavIyarAya' meM mArgAnusArI Adi mAMge hai, parantu jise vaha prApta ho gayA ho vaha kyoM 'jayavIyarAya' bole ? 6-7 guNasthAnakoM meM rahA huA sAdhu... use mArgAnusAritA se kyA tAtparya ? uttara : una guNoM ko nirmala banAne ke lie / 138 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ka
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ V 9-8-1999, somavAra zrA. va. 13 paMcavastuka meM likhI huI vidhi, (Agama kI vidhi hI likhI huI hai) hamane dekhI / Aja bhI yahI vidhi upayoga meM A rahI hai, yaha jAnakara kitanA harSa hotA hai ? hamArI zuddha paramparA ke prati kitanA Adara jAgRta hotA hai ? Apake antara meM bhakti A gaI to vaha pratipala Apako bacA legI / jJAna meM ahaMkAra yA kadAgraha nahIM Ane degI / 'maiM kahatA hUM vahI satya hai, sahI hai', vidvattA kA aisA garva vidvAna ko ho sakatA hai, bhakta ko nahIM / pUrva puruSoM kA smaraNa karane se vidvattA kA garva dUra ho sakatA hai / mahAn jainAcArya kAlikasUri vizAla gacchAdhipati the / ve avinIta ziSyoM se saMtapta the / unakI bhUla hone para unheM Tokate samaya ve sAmane uttara dene lage / ataH sampUrNa ziSya-maNDala kA parityAga karake zayyAtara ko sUcita karake cale gaye / unhoMne zayyAtara ko kahA ki yadi ziSya atyanta hI Agraha kareM to hI batAyeM, anyathA nahIM / sAgara nAmaka AcArya jo unake hI praziSya the, unake pAsa pahuMca gaye / sAgara AcArya isa bAta se anabhijJa the / joradAra kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 139)
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAcanA dene ke bAda pUchA, 'vAcanA kaisI lagI ?' 'sarasa' / usake bAda kAlikAcArya ne aMjali meM se jharate jala kI taraha hamAre bhItara peDhI-darapeDhI jJAna ghaTatA jA rahA hai, yaha samajhAyA / tIrthaMkara bhI abhilApya padArthoM meM se anantavAM bhAga hI kaha sakate haiM / usakA anantavAM bhAga ziSya-praziSya Adi kramazaH grahaNa karate raheM / aise alpa jJAna kA abhimAna kyA ? usake bAda ziSya parivAra Ane para sAgarAcArya ko patA lagane para caraNoM meM gira kara kSamA yAcanA kI / taba taka to 'ye vRddha muni haiM' yahI mAna baiThe the / . devavandana, caityavandana Adi ke binA dIkSA-vidhi nahIM hotI / isakA artha yahI kI bhaktimArga hI virati kA pravezadvAra hai| dIkSA jIvana meM cAra bAra sajjhAya jJAnayoga ke lie, sAta bAra caityavandana bhaktiyoga ke lie hai / vaha batAtA hai ki bhakti jJAna se mahAn hai| prazna : uttama, AnandadAyaka sAmagrI Rddhi-samRddhi hone para bhI pApodaya ke kAraNa use chor3ane kI icchA huI / pUrva bhava meM dAna nahIM dene ke kAraNa isa bhava meM ghara-ghara bhikSA hetu jAnA par3atA hai, aneka vyakti aisA mAnate hai| isa sambandha meM Apake kyA vicAra haiM ? (vi. saMvat 2017 meM rAjakoTa meM digambara paNDita ko kAnajI ke bhaktoM ne bulAyA / parAsta karane ke lie vaha hamAre pAsa AyA / usane apanI paNDitAI pradarzita karate hue kahA - 'Apa se hama UMce hai / ' usa samaya maiM kucha bolA nahIM, parantu nizcaya kiyA ki aba nyAya kA adhyayana karanA anivArya hai|) eka anya kA mata yaha hai ki 'kahIM ThikAnA nahIM / lalATa meM bhaTakanA hI likhA haiM / isameM dharma kahAM hogA ? rahane, khAne, pIne Adi kI vyavasthA meM se UMce Aye to dharma-dhyAna hogA na ? kapar3e-makAna to ThIka, ucita samaya para bhojana bhI nahIM mile, pApodaya ke binA aisI sthiti nahIM A sakatI na? ataH gRhasthAvasthA meM raha kara hI paropakAra ke kAma hote raheM, yahI saccA dharma hai| (140 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara : Apa kahate haiM 'pApa ke udaya se dIkSA milatI hai|' hama pUchate haiM - 'punya-pApa kise kahate hai ?' 'bhogate samaya saMkleza ho vaha pApa, aura sAtA (zAnti) rahe vaha punya / ' yahI saccA lakSaNa hai / punyAnubaMdhI punya ke udaya se hI gRhastha-jIvana kA tyAga hotA hai / punyAnubaMdhI punya kA udaya ho vahI saMsAra chor3a sakatA hai / ' punya-pApa kI saMkleza - asaMkleza rUpa yaha vyAkhyA kI / aba soco - adhika saMkleza to gRhastha-jIvana meM hai| sAdhu ko saMkleza kA aMza bhI nahIM hai / bAhara se Anandamaya pratIta hote pUMjIpati bhItara se kitane duHkhI hote haiM - kyA Apa yaha jAnate saMsAra ke sabase dhanADhya vyaktine eka prazna ke uttara meM kahA thA, 'saMsAra meM sarvAdhika duHkhI maiM hUM / yahAM sukha kahAM hai ?' mumukSupana meM maiM jodhapura meM eka ghara para gayA / usa dhanADhya vyakti ne merA sammAna karake mujhe zata-zata dhanyavAda dekara kahA, 'Apa sacce mArga para haiM / hamAre to dhandhA bar3ha gayA hai tyoM-tyoM cintA kA pAra rahA nahIM / cintA... cintA... cintA... / vaha vyakti jodhapura kA atyanta dhanADhya vyakti thA / zazikAntabhAI : Aja udyogapati-udvegapati haiM / eka bhAI sukhI vyakti ko DhUMDhane ke lie nikalA / sukhI meM sukhI jaina sAdhu hai yaha jAna kara, atyanta bhaTaka kara jaina muni jaMbUvijayajI ma. ke pAsa pahuMcA / do dinoM taka usane sAdhu-caryA kA nirIkSaNa kiyA, phira pUchA, 'AjivIkA kA kyA prabandha hai ? puMjI kitanI hai ?' ___'hama na paise rakhate haiM, na paisoM kA sparza karate haiM / na strI kA sparza karate haiM, na pAnI kA / saMgha kI vyavasthA hI aisI hai ki hameM bhojana kI cintA nahIM rahatI / ' yaha sunakara vaha vyakti stabdha ho gayA / mujhe bhI kahA gayA / 'Apa dIkSA aMgIkAra karate haiM ? vaha bhI gujarAta meM ? vahAM kyA hai ? sAdhu to apane-apane dAMDoM se lar3ate haiN|' re-1******************************141]
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiMne eka hI uttara dIyA, 'Apa bhalA to jaga bhalA / ' Apa dekhate haiM - yahAM Akara maiMne jhagar3A nahIM kiyA / hAM, jhagar3A miTAyA hai sahI / vi.saMvat 2023 meM manapharA meM jhagar3e bahuta the / maiMne kaha diyA - jhagar3e meM pratiSThA nahIM ho sakatI / sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko gocarI baMda karane kI bAta kahI / taba ve jhagar3A nipaTAne ke lie tatpara hue / jhagar3A nipaTa gayA / zazikAntabhAI ne kahA - taba to jhagar3e vAle saMghoM meM Apako bulAnA par3egA / uttara : hamArI bAta mAnane kI taiyArI ho to hameM bulAnA / anyathA, koI matalaba nahIM / acAnaka mAlUma huA ki beNapa meM jhagar3e haiM / bar3e AcArya se bhI jhagar3A nahIM nipaTA / bhagavAna kI kRpA se jhagar3A hamAre jAne se nipaTa gayA / . 'sAdhu sadA sukhiyA bhalA, duHkhiyA nahIM lavaleza aSTa karmane vAravA, pahero sAdhuno veSa / ' yaha Apa bolate haiM sahI, parantu kaba ? vastra badalate samaya, saMsArI kA veSa pahanate samaya ! sAdhu ke pAsa samatA kA, niDaratA kA, cAritra kA, bhakti kA, maitrI kA, karuNA kA, jJAna kA sukha hai / maitrI kI madhuratA, karuNA kI komalatA, pramoda kA parimala, madhyasthatA kI mahaka ho, vaisA yaha sAdhu-jIvana punya-hIna ko hI priya nahIM lagatA hai / pustako khUba ja suMdara che. AtmAne DhaMDhoLatA AvA pustako bahAra pADatA rahejo. ApanuM kArya nirvighne thAya evI prArthanA.. - AcArya jayazekharasUri dhAravADa, hubalI. 142 ****************************** kahe
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ DolI meM vihAra, beMgalora ke pAsa, vi.saM. 2051 10-8-1999, maMgalavAra zrA. va. 14 zrAvaka dharma sAdhu dharma kA pUrvAbhyAsa hai / 'zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karate-karate maiM sAdhu-dharma ke yogya banUM' aisI zrAvaka kI bhAvanA hotI hai / saMsAra kA cakra cAlu rahatA hai virAdhanA se / - - prabhu kI AjJA kI saMsAra kA cakra rukatA hai - prabhu kI AjJA kI ArAdhanA se / Azrava saMsAra kA mArga hai, saMvara mukti kA mArga hai / yaha bhagavAna kI AjJA hai / niHzaMka bana kara prabhu kI yaha AjJA pAlana karane vAlA avazya hI saMsAra se tara jAtA hai / jaba taka citta meM saMkleza ho taba taka sthiratA nahIM AtI / sthiratA nahIM Ane ke kAraNa bhagavAna meM mana nahIM lagatA / hiMsA Adi ke kAraNa se gRhasthoM kA mana saMkliSTa rahatA hai / ataH saMyama kA sampUrNa pAlana nahIM ho sakatA / yadi ho sakatA hotA to tIrthaMkara athavA cakravartI saMsAra kA parityAga nahIM karate / AtmA ke ananta khajAne se vaMcita rakhane ke lie hI moharAjA ne Apako eka do lAkha yA karor3a kA pralobhana diyA hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 **** ***** 143
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . hiMsA se citta kaluSita hotA hai, ahiMsA se nirmala hotA hai / hiMsA arthAt para-pIDana / pramAda bhI hiMsA hai, vizeSa kara ke sAdhuoM ke lie / gRhasthoM ke lie Arambha / para-pIDana arthAt hiMsA / pRthvI, pAnI, vanaspati Adi kA bhoga lekara hama jIvita haiM aura AvazyakatA par3ane para usake lie kyA kucha nahIM karanA ? manuSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha svayaM se azakta kI rakSA kare / praNidhAna kA artha hai - svayaM se hIna jIvoM ke prati karuNA ke sAtha bhAvArdra banatA mana / adhika guNavAna ke sAtha pramoda / samasta jIvoM ke sAtha maitrI / svajanoM kA sambandha Apa chor3ate nahIM hai / bhagavAna kahate hai - jagat ke samasta jIva Apake svajana hI haiN| unake sAtha Apa sambandha-viccheda kara nahIM sakate / Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki jIvoM ke sAtha merA kyA lenA-denA ? Apa apane uttaradAyitva se haTa sakate nahIM / yadi Apa haTane kA prayatna karo to Apako dugunA daNDa milegA / jIva + asti + kAya = jIvAstikAya / ananta jIvoM kA + ananta pradezoM kA + samUha = jIvAstikAya / inameM se eka bhI jIva athavA eka jIva kA eka pradeza bhI zeSa raha jAye to 'jIvAstikAya' nahIM kahalAyegA / aisA bhagavatI sUtra meM bhagavAna ne kahA haiM / bhagavAna ne kisI ko bAkI nahIM rakhA / hamane sabako bAkI rakhA, kevala apanI AtmA ko chor3a kara / jIva mAtra ke prati snehabhAva - AtmabhAva- maitrIbhAva rakhe binA dhyAna nahIM laga sakatA / vaha dhyAna nahIM, dhyAnAbhAsa ho sakatA hai / samasta jIvoM ke sAtha Atmavat vyavahAra karanA - 'Atmavat sarva bhUteSu / ' / aisA jainetara bhI kahate haiM / nirmalatA ke binA sthiratA nahIM AtI / sthiratA ke binA tanmayatA nahIM AtI / 144 ****************************** kahe
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAvaka-jIvana meM dhyAna nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, yaha bAta nahIM hai / parantu nizcala dhyAna nahIM AtA / dhyAna-abhyAsa avazya ho sakatA hai / saMyama se hI nizcala dhyAna AtA hai / nirvAta dIpa jaise dhyAna ke lie to saMyama hI cAhiye / ahiMsA se para jIvoM ke sAtha sambandha saMyama se sva ke sAtha sambandha sudharatA hai / jIvoM kI hiMsA karake Apa apane hI bhAva-prANoM kI hatyA karate haiM / karuNA, komalatA, samyagdarzana ke guNa haiM / unakA nAza hotA hai / jitane aMzoM meM ahiMsA hotI hai, utane aMzo meM nirmalatA AtI hI hai / dIkSA aMgIkAra karane se pUrva maiMne patra se pUchA : - 'kyA mujhe dhyAna ke lie cAra-pAMca ghaMTe mileMge ?' pU. kanakasUrijI ne uttara diyA, 'to tuma guphA meM cale jAo / ' paropakAra svopakAra se alaga nahIM hai / ye donoM eka hI haiM / isI kAraNa tIrthaMkara dezanA dekara paropakAra karate rahate haiM / ahiMsA : samyagdarzana / saMyama : samyag jJAna / jIvAjIve ayANato... kahaM so nAhIi saMjamaM ? tapa : samyakcAritra upakaraNoM ko jayaNApUrvaka lene-rakhane kI kriyA 'ajIva saMyama' hai| satraha asaMyamoM ko jItane kA nAma saMyama hai| pAMca indriya, cAra kaSAya, pAMca avrata, tIna yoga = 17. tIna yoga gRhastha jIvana meM dharma-pravRtti karo tabhI zubha, anyathA nahIM / * aThAraha hajAra zIlAMga smaraNa rakhane sarvathA sarala hai| dekho - ekendriya ke pAMca bheda / beiM.-teiM.-cau.-paMceM. + ajIva = dasa prakAra se jayaNA karanI / eka dAMDA lete samaya jayaNA na kI to aThAraha hajAra meM kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ******* - 1******************************145
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se sIdhe do hajAra cale jAte haiM / ___ ajIva ke sAtha bhI jayaNApUrvaka vyavahAra karanA hai / pU. devendrasUrijI ko hamane dekhe haiM / saMdhyA hone para pothI Adi ko lapeTa kara jayaNApUrvaka rakha dete / sAdhu AhAra Adi cAra saMjJA kA vijetA hotA hai| saMjJA ke dvArA saMcAlita pazu hote haiM, sAdhu to saMjJA para niyantraNa rakhate haiM / cAra saMjJA se dasa ko guNA karane para 10 x 4 = 40 40 x 5 indriya = 200 200 x 10 yati dharma = 2000 (isalie maiMne dAMDA kA paDilehana na karane para 2000 cale jAte haiM yaha kahA thA) 2000 x 3 yoga = 6000 6000 x 3 (karaNa, karAvaNa, anumodana) = 18 hajAra / ye 18000 zIlAMga haiM / aThAraha hajAra zIlAMga ke lie anya bhI aneka rItiyAM haiM / - Apa dUsare ko abhayadAna do to Apa svayaM nirbhaya banoge hI / pAlItAnA meM kundakunda vijayajI ne kAlagrahaNa lene ke lie hAtha meM mora paMkha lene para chipA huA sApa bhAga gayA / AjJA ke pIche ke ye rahasya haiM / hama AhArI haiM, prabhu aNAhArI haiM / tapa karane para hama prabhu ke sAtha sambandha bAMdhate haiM / isIlie upavAsa ke dina mana turanta hI cipakatA haiM, kyoMki citta nirmala hotA hai / tapa ke sAtha japa kiyA jAye to sone meM sugandha milatI hai / bhakti * dUra sthita bhagavAna ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa karane kI kalA bhakti hai / bhagavAna cAhe jitane samartha hoM, parantu Akhira ve bhakti ke AdhIna haiM / bhagavAna kI ananta karuNA samasta jIvoM para baha rahI haiM / unhoMne hamAre sAtha sambandha viccheda nahIM kiyA / viccheda kareM bhI kahe kalApUrNasUri - 3 146 ****************************** kahe
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaise ? unheM bhagavAna banAne vAle samasta jIva hI haiN| hama bhakti kareM aura bhagavAna kI ora se koI pratibhAva na Aye, aisA banegA hI nahIM / __ bhakta jaba haTha pakar3atA hai to bhagavAna ko AnA hI par3atA hai / sacamuca to Aye hue hI hai / hama Aye hue bhagavAna ko pahacAnate nahIM haiM / bhakta haTha ke dvArA Aye hue bhagavAna ko pahacAna lene kI kalA jAna letA hai / anuttara vimAna-vAsI deva ke prazna kA uttara bhagavAna dravya mana kA prayoga karake dete haiM, to hameM kucha bhI uttara na deM, aisA kaise sambhava haiM ? - bhagavAna kRSNa athavA mahAdeva ke rUpa meM nahIM Ate, parantu ve Ananda rUpa meM Ate haiN| bhagavAna Ananda-mUrti haiM, saccidAnaMda haiM / jaba jaba Apa Ananda se sarAbora ho jAte haiM, taba-taba Apa samajha leM ki bhagavAna ne mere bhItara praveza kiyA hai| bhagavAna kI zarta itanI hI hai ki Apa merA dhyAna dharate samaya kisI anya kA dhyAna mata dharanA / yadi ekAgratA pUrvaka Apa merA hI dhyAna dhareMge to maiM Ane ke lie tatpara hI huuN| maiMne kaba inakAra kiyA ? sacamuca to ApakI apekSA maiM adhika Atura hUM / rAha calate hue jyoM hI pUjya sAhebajI ke kAladharma ke samAcAra / mile tyoM pAMva ThiThaka gaye, mana ruka-sA gyaa| vizvAsa hI nahIM ho pAyA / maiMne anya mahAtmAoM se bAta kI to vizvAsa huA / pUjya sAhebajI bahuta acche the| unakI kI bhI yAda AtI hai / unakI saralatA, samatA, sahiSNutA bhI yAda AI / unakI sAttvikatA aura AdhyAtmikatA bhI anUThI thii| zrI zaMkhezvarajI meM pUjya sAhebajI zrI jaMbUvijayajI mahArAja ke pAsa meM naMdIsUtra kA svAdhyAya karate the| - dharmadhuraMdharasUri 16-2-2002 ****************************** 147
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baMgalora- cAturmAsa praveza, vi.saM. 2051 kA 11-8-1999, budhavAra zrA. va. 30 . prabhu ke prati vinaya, guru kI sevA Adi jyoM jyoM baDhatI hai, tyoM-tyoM Atma-guNa prakaTa hote haiM aura prakaTe hue nirmala banate haiN| prabhu ke anugraha ke binA eka bhI guNa hama prApta nahIM kara sakate / - samyagdarzana Adi tInoM sAtha mileM to hI mukti kA mArga banatA hai / eka bhI kama hogA to nahIM calegA / ratnatrayI kI prApti tattvatrayI ke dvArA hotI hai / tattvatrayI (deva-guru-dharma) ratnatrayI ko kharIdane kI dukAneM haiM / vahAM se kramazaH darzana, jJAna, cAritra milate haiM / sIrA (halavA) taiyAra karane ke lie ATA, ghI, zakkara cAhiye, usa prakAra mokSa prApta karane ke lie samyagdarzana Adi tInoM cAhiye / bhagavAna kahate haiM - 'yadi Apa merI bhakti karanA cAhate haiM to mere parivAra (samagra jIvarAzi) ko apane antara meM basA leM / usake binA maiM prasanna hone vAlA nahIM hUM / . prazna thA ki pApa ke udaya se dIkSAgrahaNa karane kI icchA hotI hai, sukha chor3a kara duHkha meM par3ane kI icchA hotI hai / (148 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghara-ghara bhikSArtha ghUmate, loca karAte, cilacilAtI dhUpa meM naMge pAMva ghUmate jaina sAdhu ko dekhakara koI ajaina vyakti pApa kA udaya mAna le, yaha svAbhAvika hai / AcAryazrI uttara dete hue kahate haiM ki jo bhogate hue saMkleza ho vaha pApa, saMkleza na ho vaha punya / gRhastha ko to pala-pala meM saMkleza hai / sarva prathama gRhastha ko dhana cAhiye / dhana kI koI khAna nahIM hai / vyApAra, kRSi athavA majadUrI sarvatra kaThora parizrama karanA par3atA hai to kyA yahAM saMkleza nahIM hotA ? kyA koI aisA kaha sakegA ki dhana upArjana karate samaya saMkleza nahIM hotA hai ? azAnti nahIM hotI hai ? Apane hI kahA hai ki jahAM saMkleza hotA hai vahAM duHkha hai / to aba gRhastha ke lie pApa kA udaya hai ki nahIM ? cAhe jitanA milA ho, phira bhI adhika prApta karane kI tRSNA hai to yaha saMkleza huA ki nahIM ? icchA, Asakti, tRSNA - ye saba saMkleza ke hI ghara haiM / sAdhu ko aisA saMkleza nahIM hotA / saba paristhitiyoM meM santoSa hotA hai / santoSa hI parama sukha hai / jisa lakSmI ke prati Asakti ho to mAna leM ki vaha pApAnubaMdhI puNya ke prabhAva se milI huI hai / mUrchA svayaM duHkha hai / mUrchA mahAn saMkleza hai / isa artha meM bar3e rAjA-mahArAjA bhI duHkhI haiM / vyakti jitanA bar3A hogA, saMkleza bhI, utanA hI bar3A hogA, saMkleza jitanA bar3A hogA, duHkha bhI utanA hI bar3A hogA / Apa bar3e-bar3e netAoM kA jIvana dekha lIjiye / prAcIna kAla meM rAjAoM ko cintA rahatI, 'zatru rAjA ne aakrmnn| kara diyA to ? calo, bar3A kilA banA leM, zatru ko lalakAreM / ' Aja pratipakSI rAjanetA ko parAjita karane ke lie, use cunautI dene ke lie, mata (voTa) prApta karane ke lie, vipakSI deza ko parAsta karane ke lie, aNubama banAnA Adi aneka saMkleza dRSTigocara hote hI haiM / prazna : sAdhutva itanA UMcA haiM phira bhI use grahaNa karane (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 149)
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAle alpa hone kA kAraNa kyA ? uttara : jauharI kI dukAneM alpa hI hotI haiM / sabjI kI dukAneM hI adhika hotI hai| phira una alpa sAdhuoM meM bhI uccakoTi kA sAdhutva pAlane vAle do-tIna hI hote haiM / yaha kAla hI aisA hai / mahAvideha kSetra meM karor3oM hote haiM / maiM saMkhyA-vRddhi kA himAyatI nahIM huuN| jinheM nahIM samhAlA jA sake, unheM rakhanA kahAM ? pazuoM ke lie to pAMjarApola haiM, parantu yahAM pAMjarApola nahIM haiM / pU. bhadraMkaravijayajI paMnyAsajI ne kahA thA, "kisI bAta kI cintA na kareM / kevalI ne jo dekhA thA vahI ho rahA hai| kyA hama kevalI se bhI bar3e hai ? unase anyathA honA cAhiye, aisA socane vAle hama kAna ?' Aja ghara ghara meM Telivijana haiM / bacapana se hI Telivijana dekhane vAlI vartamAna pIDhI hamArI paMkti meM kahAM baiThegI ? aise yuga meM itane vyakti dIkSita ho rahe haiM yaha bhI saubhAgya kI bAta hai| bar3e-bar3e vyApArI sukha se bhojana bhI nahIM kara sakate, prApta sukha kA upabhoga bhI nahIM kara sakate / 'nahIM milA' kI cintA meM jo 'hai' vaha bhI calA jAtA hai / aisI cintA vAlA dIna hotA hai / udara-pUrti karane jitanA bhI aneka vyaktiyoM ko nahIM milatA / aneka vyaktiyoM ko vyAja kI cintA rahatI hai / Upara se atyanta AkarSaka lagane vAle bhI bahuta loga bhItara khokhale ho cUke hote haiM / jaba ve hamAre pAsa apanI vedanA vyakta karate haiM taba unake sambandha meM khyAla AtA hai| __ ise yadi punyodaya kaheMge to pApodaya kise kaheMge ? jisake dvArA anAsakti prApta ho, saMkleza na ho, vaha punyAnubaMdhI punya kahalAtA hai / udAharaNArtha zAlibhadra, dhanAjI Adi / adhyAtmasAra - bhakti bhagavAna kI bhakti kadApi niSphala nahIM jAtI / 'bhakti baDhane ke sAtha AtmA ke Ananda kI, AtmAnubhUti kI zakti baDhatI hai' - aisA devacandrajI kA svAnubhava hai / 150 ****************************** kaha
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saba kucha sulabha hai, bhakti durlabha hai / mahA punyodaya se hI bhagavAna ke prati prema jAgRta hotA hai, usake bAda bhakti baDhatI hai aura phira unakI AjJApAlana karane kI icchA hotI hai / prabhu ke prati saccA prema bhakta ko sAdhu banAtA hai, anta meM prabhu banAtA hai, isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? Iyala bhramarI ke dhyAna se bhramarI banatI hai, usa prakAra prabhu kA dhyAna karane vAlA prabhu banatA hai / vaise bhI prAkRtika niyama hai : jo jisakA dhyAna karatA hai, vaha vaisA banatA hI hai / jar3a kA dhyAna karane vAlA yahAM taka jar3a banatA hai ki vaha ekendriya meM pahuMca jAtA hai| AtmA kI saba se ajJAnAvasthA ekendriya meM hai / mara kara aisA vRkSa bane jo apane mUla nidhAna para phailAtA hai / amuka vanaspati ke lie kahA jAtA hai ki usakI jar3oM ke nIce nidhAna hotA hai Agama se bhAva nikSepa se, jitane samaya taka Apa prabhu kA dhyAna karate haiM, utane samaya taka Apa prabhu hI haiM / usa putra-vadhU ne Agantuka ko kaha diyA ki seTha mocI vAr3e meM gaye hai / vAstava meM to seTha sAmAyika meM the, parantu unakA mana jUtoM meM thA, mocI vAr3e meM thA vaha bahU samajha gaI thI / jahAM hamArA mana hotA hai, usa rUpa meM hI hama hote haiM / na 'hamaNA poNA nava vAge ja AghAtajanaka samAcAra maLyA ke vaza pU. AcAryazrI kalApUrNasarijI mahArAja kezavaNA mukAme savAre 7.20 vAge kALadharma pAmyA che' samAcAra sAMbhaLI dila dhaDakI gayu... kheda thayo... vartamAnakALamAM pahelI haroLanA zreSTha AcArya bhagavanta paramAtmAnA adbhutabhakta, jabbara puNyanA svAmI - ArAdhaka AcAryadevanI zrIsaMghane na purAya tevI khoTa par3I gaI. aneka amaMgaLa eMdhANIomAM pUjyazrInI upasthiti ja amaMgaLone dUra karanArI hatI / - eja... upA. vimalasenavijaya paMnyAsa naMdIbhUSaNavijaya __ma.su. 5, malADa. " kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ******************************151]
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - baiMgalora-sajAjInagara meM praveza, vi.saM. 2052 - 12-8-1999, guruvAra zrA. su. 1 hai jo grantha hama paDha rahe hoM, usake praNetA ke prati Adara baDhane se hama usa grantha ke rahasyoM ko samajha sakate haiM / vAstava meM to jJAna nahIM paDhanA hai, vinaya paDhanA haiM / guru nahIM bananA haiM, ziSya bananA hai / / isameM jJAna kI apekSA vinaya Age baDha jAye, to maiM kyA karUM ? jJAniyoM ne hI vinaya ko itanI pratiSThA dI hai| Apa dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana Adi kA avalokana kara leM / DIsA meM eka mAlI nitya vyAkhyAna meM AtA / ekabAra usane kahA, 'jina praznoM ko pUchanA cAhatA hUM, unakA uttara svayameva vyAkhyAna meM mila jAtA haiM / aisA aneka bAra mujhe anubhava huA hai| yaha prabhAva vyakti kA nahIM, jinavANI kA prabhAva hai / / jinavANI ke prati bahumAna kI vRddhi honI cAhiye / aba taka saMsAra meM kyoM bhaTake ? 'jiNavayaNamalahaMtA' jina-vacana prApta kiye binA / - eka aisA mata bhI hai jo mAnatA hai ki sAdhu kI apekSA gRhasthAzrama zreSTha hai / 'dhanyo gRhasthAzramaH / ' pApa ke udaya se use [152 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chor3ane kI icchA hotI hai| aise mata kA haribhadrasUrijI ne 'paMcavastuka' meM nirAkaraNa kiyA hai| aThArahoM pApoM kA tyAga karane vAle ko puNyazAlI kaheM ki pApI ? yaha puNyodaya hai ki pApodaya ? haribhadrasUri prazna ko mUla meM se pakar3ate haiM - punya kyA hai ? pApa kyA hai ? asaMkleza arthAt punya, saMkleza arthAt pApa / gRhasthoM ke pAsa cAhe jitanI samRddhi ho, phira bhI saMkleza na ho, aisA hotA hI nahIM hai / samRddhi adhika hogI to saMkleza adhika hogA / jahAM saMkleza ho, Asakti ho, vahAM punyodaya kaisA ? sAmagrI meM Asakti ho to samajheM pApAnubaMdhI punya / cakravartI brahmadatta kA punya kitanA thA ? samRddhi kitanI thI ? parantu Asakti kitanI thI ? vaha Asakti use kahAM le gaI ? sAtavI naraka meM le gaI / 'paraspRhA mahAduHkhaM, niHspRhatvaM mahAsukham' sukha evaM duHkha kI yaha sIdhI, sarala vyAkhyA hai / icchA se prApta hone vAlI vastu duHkha hI pradAna karatI hai / binA icchA ke sahaja hI prApta ho jAye usameM nirdoSa (anAsakta) Ananda hotA hai| __ saMsAra kI prApti icchA ke dvArA hotI hai / icchA kA tyAga karane se mokSa prApta hotA hai / vAstava meM te icchA kA tyAga hI mokSa hai| icchA svayaM bandhana hai, saMsAra hai / icchA kA tyAga mokSa hai / . abhI cha: mahine pUrva naI muMbaI nerUla meM aMjana zalAkA ke samaya choTe bAlakoM ne eka nATaka kiyA thA - 'Tenzana-Tainzana' jisameM batAyA thA ki sabhI (vakIla, DAkTara, zreSThI) Tainzana vAle haiM, kevala sAdhu hI Tenzana mukta haiM / dIkSita ko koI Tainzana hai ? no Tenzana, no Tenzana, no Tenzana / viSayoM kI icchA bhI duHkhadAyI hai to viSayoM kA sevana to patA nahIM kyA karegA ? jisa vRkSa kI chAyA bhI kaSTadAyI ho to, usa vRkSa ke phaloM kI bAta hI kyA ? kahe kara -1******************************153
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirNaya Apako karanA hai - spRhA cAhiye ki niHspRhatA ? ekAnta meM thor3A soceM, AtmA ko pUche / jo Tenzana, jo prayatna, jo kaSTa Apa saMsAra ke mArga meM sahana karate haiM, usameM se thor3A sA puruSArtha yadi sAdhanA ke mArga meM kiyA jAya to? prazna ho sakatA hai : saMsAra kI jisa prakAra icchA hai, usa prakAra mokSa kI bhI icchA hai / to pharaka kyA par3A ? hama kahate haiM - Apa 'mokSa kyA hai' yaha bhI samajhe nahIM hai| mokSa arthAt icchA kA tyAga / samasta prakAra kI icchAeM miTane para hI mokSa prApta hotA hai / icchA aura mokSa ? donoM paraspara virodhI haiM / hAM, bahuta to ApakI bhASA meM itanA kahA jA sakatA hai ki mokSa arthAt icchA rahita hone kI icchA / yadyapi bAda meM to icchA rahita banane kI icchA kA bhI tyAga karanA par3atA hai| asad icchA ko jItane ke lie sad icchA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / dIkSA grahaNa karake adhyayana karane kI, tapa karane kI yA sAdhanA kI icchA honI hI cAhiye / / prazna : sAdhu itane kaSTa sahana kare to unheM Atmika anubhUti kA sukha, anAropita sukha kaisA hotA hai ? kitanA hotA hai ? uttara : saMsAra kA sukha Aropita hai / kisI bhI vastu meM iSTa-aniSTa kI kalpanA avidyAjanita hai / sacamuca, koI bhI vastu sukha yA duHkha dene vAlI nahIM hai| hamArI avidyA vahAM sukha yA duHkha kA AropaNa karatI hai / ise Aropita sukha kahate haiM / isa dRSTi se sAtA vedanIya - janita sukha bhI jJAniyoM kI dRSTi meM sukha nahIM hai, parantu duHkha kA hI dUsarA svarUpa hai / jo Apako avyAbAdha Atmika sukha se rokatA hai, usa sukha ko (vedanIya - janita sukha ko) zreSTha kaise mAnA jAye ? Apake eka karor3a rUpaye dabA kara koI vyakti kevala pAMcadasa rUpaye de kara Apako prasanna karane kA prayatna kare to kyA Apa prasanna hoMge ? yahAM hama vedanIya karma dvArA pradatta sukha se prasanna ho rahe hai / jJAniyoM kI dRSTi meM hama atyanta dayanIya sthiti meM haiN| 154 ****************************** kaha
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhu kA sukha anAropita hotA hai / aisA sukha kitanA hotA hai usakA bhagavatI meM varNana kiyA gayA hai / eka varSa meM to anuttara vimAna ke devoM ke sukha se bhI baDha jAye, vaisA sukha sAdhu ke pAsa hotA hai / adhyAtmasAra - bhakti pAnI piyeM to zItalatA prApta hotI hI hai, pAnI ke sarovara ke pAsa baiThane mAtra se bhI zItalatA prApta hotI hai| isI prakAra se bhagavAna ke sAnnidhya mAtra se indrabhUti gautama ke ahaMkAra Adi ke tApa Tala gaye / yahAM Apako uSNatA kI anubhUti hotI hai ki zItalatA kI ? bhagavAna ke sAtha nikaTatA kA anubhava karane se isa kAla meM bhI hama Atmika sukha kI zItalatA kA anubhava kara sakate hai| isIlie yazovijayajI kahate haiM - 'bhakti bhagavati dhAryA / ' yadi dRDhatApUrvaka bhakti kI dhAraNA kareM to bhavAntara meM bhI vaha sAtha calatI hai / dhAraNA kA kAla asaMkhyAta varSa batAyA gayA hai| vajranAbha cakravartI ke bhava meM dIkSA aMgIkAra karake AdinAtha kA jIva anuttara meM gayA / usake bAda ve tIrthaMkara ke rUpa meM avatarita hue / vahAM adhyayana kiyA huA caudaha pUrva kA jJAna sAtha calA / yaha dhAraNA hai / (aSTAMga yogameM 'dhAraNA' chaTThA yoga hai / ) jaba jaba arati ho, taba taba Atma-nirIkSaNa kareM ki kisa kAraNa se mujhe yaha ho rahA hai ? rAga se, dveSa se yA moha se ? jo doSa dRSTigocara ho rahA ho, usake nivAraNArtha upAya soceM / tInoM doSoM kI eka hI auSadhi batAU~ ? prabhu kI bhakti ! bhakti ke prabhAva se tInoM doSa miTa jAte haiM / bhakti arthAt pUrNa zaraNAgati ! sampUrNa samarpaNa ! vinaya samasta guNoM kI jananI haiN| bhakti parama vinaya svarUpa hai| prabhu ke prati hameM vyakti-rAga nahIM hai, guNoM kA rAga hai / zanaiH zanaiH hameM prabhu ke guNoM ke prati pragADha rAga hotA jAyegA / bhakti kI dhAraNA atyanta hI dRDha banAyeM / kaha 1******************************155
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13-8-1999, zukravAra zrA. su. 2 'earaporTa' vAloM kA yahI dhaMdhA hai : jise jahAM jAnA ho vahAM kI TikiTa dekara vahAM pahuMcA denA / tIrthaMkaroM kA yahI vyavasAya haiM : jise mokSa meM jAnA ho usakA uttaradAyitva hamArA / 'eara-sarvisa' kI TikiTa ke lie paise cAhiye / yahAM paisoM kA tyAga cAhiye / are, icchA mAtra kA bhI tyAga cAhiye / Aja-kala 'TrenoM' ke saMgha nikalate haiM na ? TikiTa Adi kA prabandha saMghapati kI ora se hotA hai / milApacandajI madrAsa vAle ne eka hajAra zrAvakoM ko relagADI se sammetazikharajI Adi kI yAtrA karAI thI / DeDha karoDa rupaye kharca hue the / yahAM bhI aisA hI hai / samasta uttaradAyitva bhagavAna kA hai / . bhagavAna kA zAsana hameM sahanazIla, sAdhanAzIla evaM sahAyatAzIla banAtA hai / jisa vyakti meM ye tIna guNa hoM use hI sAdhaka kahA jAtA hai / sAdhu ko pratikUlatA meM adhika sukha pratIta hotA hai / saMsArI se ulya 'yadA duHkhaM sukhatvena', duHkha jaba sukha rUpa pratIta hotA hai, taba hI sAdhanA kA janma huA mAnA jAtA hai / (156 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - sannipAta ke rogI ko Apa auSadhi dene ke lie jAye aura vaha Apako thappar3a bhI lagA de to bhI Apa usa para krodha nahIM karate, usakI dayA kA hI cintana karate haiM / isI prakAra se samyagdRSTi vyakti aparAdhI ke prati bhI dayA kA cintana karate haiM / krodha kI to bAta hI kahAM ? becArA karmAdhIna hai, isa kA doSa nahIM hai, yaha to karuNA - pAtra hai, krodha-pAtra nahIM / . bhagavAna kA sAdhu bhikhArI nahIM hai, cakravartiyoM kA bhI cakravartI hai / use jo sukha prApta hai, vaha devendra yA cakravartI ke lie bhI durlabha hai / / parantu ve sAdhu sahana karane vAle, sAdhaka aura sahAyaka hone cAhiye / * ahiMsA se puNyAnubaMdhI puNya hotA hai / saMyama se saMvara aura tapa se nirjarA hotI hai / yaha punya Adi tInoM nau tattvoM meM upAdeya hai / ina tInoM ke milana se mokSa hotA hai / ahiMsA kA pAlana kareM to saMyama pAlA jA sakatA hai / saMyama kA pAlana kareM to tapa pAlA jA sakatA hai| ahiMsA ke lie saMyama, saMyama ke lie tapa cAhiye / ina tInoM meM kAryakAraNa bhAva hai| * pramAda gati ko rokane vAlA hai, phira vaha gati cAhe dravya ho yA bhAva ! dravya mArga kI gati aura mokSa mArga kI gati ko pramAda rokatA hai / . rAmacandramuni kevalajJAna kI prApti kI taiyArI meM the taba sItendra ne socA, 'yadi ye pahale mokSa meM jAyeMge to ? nahIM, sAthasAtha mokSa meM jAnA hai / ' upasarga kiye para rAmacandrajI to dhyAna meM aTala rahe, kevalajJAna prApta kiyA / sItA pIche raha gaye / sAdhanA mArga meM Age bar3hane vAlA pIche vAle kI pratIkSA karake khar3A nahIM raha sakatA / pIche vAle ko hI daur3anA rahA / * hama pratikUlatA miTAne kA prayatna kara rahe haiM, parantu pratikUlatA ke prati ghRNA ko miTAne kA hama prayatna nahIM karate / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki pratikUlatA miTatI nahIM aura anukUlatA milatI nahIM / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 * 1****************************** 157
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ valasADa se pUrva 'atula' meM maiM gira par3A / bhayaMkara pIr3A hone lagI, parantu caubIsa ghaMTe taka to kisI ko bAta taka nahIM kI / yadi pratikUlatA sahana karane kI Adata na ho to ? pratikUlatA sahana karane kI Adata se anta meM parama sukha kA, anubhava hotA hai / tejolezyA kI abhivRddhi kA anubhava isI janma meM ho sakatA hai / 'tejolezyAvivRddhiryA... bAraha mahine ke paryAya meM to saMsAra ke sukha kI maryAdA A gaI / anuttara vimAna kA sukha ucca kakSA kA hai, parantu sAdhu kA sukha to usase bhI Age jAtA hai / usakI koI maryAdA nahIM hai / svayaMbhUramaNa samudra kA to kinArA hai, parantu Atmika sukha kA koI kinArA hI nahIM hai / tejolezyA arthAt sukhAsikA ! 'maggadayANaM' ke pATha meM mArga kA artha sukhAsikA kiyA hai / sukhAsikA arthAt sukhar3I ! AtmA jisakA AsvAdana prApta kara sake vaha sukhAsikA ! adhyavasAyoM kI nirmalatA se aisI sukhAsikA kA AsvAda milatA hai / anya sukha saMyogoM se milate haiM, icchA se milate haiM yaha sukha saMyogoM ke binA, icchA ke binA milatA hai / are, mokSa kI icchA bhI calI jAtI hai / 'mokSostu vA mAstu' hemacandrasUri mokSa kA sukha yahIM prApta hotA hai, ataH aba usakI paravAha nahIM hai / bhakti kI yaha khumArI haiM athavA to kaho ki Atma-vizvAsa hai : mokSa prApta hogA hI / aba kisa bAta kI cintA hai ? aise sukhI sAdhu ko pApa kA udaya mAnanA kyA buddhi kA divAlA nahIM hai ? pApa ke udaya se gRhastha jIvana milA hai / cAritra mohanIya karma prakRti azubha ki zubha ? mukti kA sukha parokSa hai / jIvanmukti kA sukha pratyakSa hai / jise mukti kA sukha cAhiye, use jIvanmukti ke sukha kA anubhava karane ke lie prayatna karanA cAhiye / usake lie prabhu bhakti Avazyaka hai / 158 *** ****** kahe kalApUrNasUri -
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtmasAra bhakti tasmin ( paramAtmani ) paramapremarUpA bhakti: - nAradIya bhaktisUtra / jIva kA mukhya lakSaNa jJAna hai / usase hI vaha ajIva se bhinna banatA hai / jahAM jJAna hotA hai vahAM prema bhI hogA hI / prema pratIka hai / jJAna svarUpa hai / cetana anya cetana ke sAtha prema kare, parantu ajJAnI jIva zarIra ke sAtha prema kara baiThatA hai / zarIra pudgala hai / jo prema prabhu ke sAtha karanA thA, vaha pudgala ke sAtha ho gayA / sarvathA viparIta ho gayA / 'jIve kIdho saMga, pudgale dIdho raMga / ' bAta khatama / AtmA dUSita ho gayA / 1 jIva prema-rahita kadApi bana nahIM sakatA / vaha prema kahIM na kahIM to hone vAlA hI hai / kahIM mAnanA mata, vItarAga bhagavAna prema-rahita bana gaye hai / prabhu kA prema to kSAyika bhAva kA bana kara parAkASThA para pahuMca gayA hai / parama vAtsalya evaM parama karuNA se vaha pahacAnA jAtA hai / samyagdRSTi ke lakSaNoM meM yaha prema hI abhivyakta huA hai / zama, karuNA, anukampA Adi prema hI vyakta karate haiM / dUsaroM ko svayaM kI dRSTi se dekhanA prema hai / siddha bhagavAna sabhI ko apane samAna pUrNa rUpa se dekhate hai / kyA yaha kama prema hai ? prema ke binA dayA, karuNA, anukampA Adi ho hI nahIM sakate / hameM aba prema kA sthAna badalanA hai / aba prema pudgala se prabhu kI ora le jAnA hai / prabhu ko prApta karane ke cAroM yogoM meM prema dRSTigocara ho rahA hai / prIti, bhakti meM to spaSTa rUpa se prema hai hI / vacana-AjJA meM bhI prema spaSTa hai hI / prema na ho usakI bAta kyA Apa mAneMge ? vacana arthAt AjJA-pAlana / asaMga jisake prati prema ho usake svarUpa ke prati bhI prema hogA hI / jisake prati prema ho usake sAtha hI ekameka huA jA sakatA hai / asaMga arthAt pudgala kA saMga tyAga kara prabhu ke sAtha ekameka bana jAnA / kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 ** - *** 159
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra ke prema yA zAdI ke prema meM bhI aisA hI hai / dUsaroM kA prema chor3ane para hI prabhu ke sAtha mila sakate hai / cauthe yoga kA kevala nAma asaMga hai, parantu sacamuca to prabhu kA saMga hI hai / asaMga to kevala pudgala se karanA hai| 'prabhu ! hamAre zata-zata punya se arUpI hone para bhI Apa rUpa dhAraNa karake Aye hai' ye prema ke udgAra haiM / abhI jijJAsu sAdhaka mejisTreTa Aye the| prakRti kA niyama hai ki jise jo cAhiye vaha use prApta karA detI hai| yadi nahIM mile to sAdhanA meM kamI samajhe / sAdhanA ke lie koI mArgadarzana na ho to prabhu svayaM Akara mArgadarzaka banate hai / unhoMne kahA, 'maiM musalamAna hUM / apane dharma ke anusAra maiM niraMjana-nirAkAra kA dhyAna karatA hUM, parantu pakar3a nahIM sakatA huuN| mana kucha samaya meM chaTaka kara calA jAtA hai / maiMne kahA : upAya batAUM ? ___ hama saMsArI rUpI haiM / arUpI niraMjana ko bhalA hama kaise pakar3a sakate haiM ? ataH hameM sAkAra-rUpI prabhu ko pakar3a kara prArambha karanA cAhiye / ' unhoMne yaha bAta svIkAra kara lI / zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha kA citra bhI svIkAra kara liyA / 'akSayapada diye prema je, prabhu nuM te anubhava rUpa re, akSarasvara gocara nahIM, e to akala amApa arUpa re.' yaha asaMga yoga kA varNana hai / cod 'kaDaM kalApUrNasUrie' nuM bahumUlya najarANuM hamaNAM ja hAthamAM AvyU. pUjyazrInI A vAcanA-prasAdI aneka AtmAone sulabha karI ApavAnA tame AdarelA samyak prayAsa badala tamane khUba-khUba dhanyavAda... - AcArya vijayaratnasuMdarasUri 160 ****************************** ********* kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) kaha
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ beMgalora- rAjAjInagara pratiSTha-prasaMga, vita 14-8-1999, zanivAra zrA. su. 3 - devoM kI taraha haribhadrasUrijI kA asaMkhyAta varSa kA AyuSya nahIM thA / hamAre jitanA hI thA / ve zAsana ke, saMgha ke, vyAkhyAna ke vihAra Adi ke kArya bhI karate hI the, phira bhI alpa jIvana meM unhoMne jo virATa kArya kiyA hai, use dekha kara mastaka jhuka jAtA hai unake caraNoM meM / * 'zrAvakoM kI apekSA hamArA jIvana zreSTha hai / kama se kama hama bhIkha to nahIM mAMgate / yahAM hama dAna punya Adi karate haiM aura vahAM loca Adi ke kitane adhika kaSTa ?' aisA vicAra karane vAlA varga pahale thA yaha bAta nahIM hai, Aja bhI hai / . hama sAdhu bhI kabhI kabhI ghRNA ke kAraNa socate haiM ki isakI apekSA to dIkSA grahaNa na kI hotI to... aise vicAroM se bhavAntara meM bhI cAritra nahIM milegA, aisA karma hama bAMdha lete hai / . hama cAhate haiM - use svabhAva badalanA cAhiye / maiM kahatA hUM - yaha asambhava hai / hamArA svabhAva hama badala sakate haiM / yaha apane hAtha meM hai / sRSTi nahIM badalI jA sakatI, dRSTi badalI jA sakatI hai / gAMva nahIM badalA jA sakatA, gADI badalI jA (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** -1******************************161
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakatI hai / paristhiti nahIM badalI jA sakatI, manaHsthiti badalI jA sakatI hai| . anya ko jo deM vaha apane lie surakSita huA samajheM / dhana, jJAna, sukha, jIvana, mRtyu, duHkha, pIr3A Adi sabhI / / hama anyoM ko jJAna deM to apanA jJAna surakSita / hama anya ko dhana deM to apanA dhana surakSita / anya ko sukha pradAna kareM to apanA sukha surakSita / anya ko jIvana deM to apanA jIvana surakSita / * svayaM jo tara sakatA hai vahI dUsaroM ko tAra sakatA hai / svayaM AMkhoM se dekhane vAlA vyakti hI anya vyaktiyoM ko mArga batA sakatA hai / svayaM gItArtha muni hI anya vyaktiyoM ko mArga batA sakate haiN| . haribhadrasUrijI kA kathana hai ki mahA punyodaya ho to hI prApta sAmagrI kA tyAga karake sAdhutva svIkAra karane kI icchA hotI hai| . dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke bAda bhI kisI bhI prakAra kI AkAMkSA pratibaMdhaka hai / tapasvI, vinayI, sevAbhAvI, zAntamUrti, bhadramUrti, vidvAna, pravacanakAra Adi ke rUpa meM apanI pratiSThA khar3I karane kI vRtti sAdhutA meM rukAvaTa banatI hai / * saMsAra svArthamaya hai / vyApArI bhale hI kahe - 'Apa ghara ke haiM, Apake pAsa kaise le sakate haiM ? parantu sacamuca to vaha liye binA rahegA hI nahIM / sunAra jaisA to sagI bahana yA putrI ko bhI nahIM chor3atA / gRhastha jIvana meM Arambha - parigraha, hiMsA, asatya Adi ke binA calatA hI nahIM / ina sabakA tyAga kiye binA paMca parameSThiyoM meM se eka bhI pada prApta nahIM hotA / hiMsA, asatya Adi se yukta saMsAra mahA punyodaya to hI chor3ane kI icchA hotI hai / viSa-mizrita anna kI taraha anukUlatAeM pariNAma meM bhayaMkara vipAka dene vAlI haiM aura isa kAraNa hI ve tyAjya haiM / saMyama evaM samAdhi ke sukha kA jo sAdhu anubhava karate haiM 162 ****************************** kaha
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unake lie yaha bAta hai| bAkI yahAM Akara jo sAdhutva kA pAlana nahIM karate ve to ubhaya-bhraSTa haiM / __'nirdaya hRdaya chaHkAyamAM, je muni veSe pravarte re / gRha-yati liMgathI bAhirA, te nirdhana gati varte re // - yazovijayajI 125 gAthA kA stavana yahAM yadi sAdhutva kA samyak prakAra se pAlana nahIM kareM to punaH yaha sAdhutva prApta honA prAyaH asambhava hai / caudaha pUrvI bhI ananta kI saMkhyA meM nigoda meM par3e haiM, yaha smaraNa rakhane yogya guru kA sAmAnya ulAhanA (upAlaMbha) sahana nahIM ho to pariNAma kaisA hotA hai ? yaha bhuvanabhAnu kevalI caritra meM batAyA gayA hai| eka caudaha pUrvI nIMda meM par3e the / nIMda atyanta priya laga rahI thI / unheM svAdhyAya priya nahIM lagatA thA / guru ne upAlaMbha diyA to unase sahana nahIM huA / ve mRtyu ke bAda nigoda meM gaye / . bar3e zaharoM meM vyAkhyAna meM kevala vRddha loga hI Ate haiM / ve bhI paryuSaNa taka Ate haiM / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mAno sAdhuoM ko AmadanI karane ke lie hI bulAye hoM / solApura jaise meM bhI paryuSaNa ke bAda vyAkhyAna baMda rakhane jaisI sthiti ho gaI thI / - guru Apako kaba kaheM ? upAlaMbha sunakara Apa prasanna hoM to / yadi Apake cehare para thor3I bhI aprasannatA dikhAI de to guru Apako kahanA kama kara deMge athavA kahanA banda bhI kara deMge / guru dvArA diye gaye upAlaMbha ke pratyeka vacana ko jo candana ke samAna zItala mAne usa bhAgyazAlI ziSya para hI guru kI kRpA barasatI hai / dhanyasyopari nipatatyahitasamAcaraNadharmanirvApI / guruvadana-malaya-niHsRto vacanarasazcandanasparzaH // - prazamarati pramAda madhura lagatA hai, atyanta hI madhura / jo madhura lagatA hai use dUra karanA kaThina hotA hai / 'sugara koTeDa' viSa hai yaha pramAda / mitra kA colA pahana kara Ane vAlA zatru hai yaha pramAda ! kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 1 ******************************163
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ use pahacAnane meM caudaha - pUrvI bhI dhokhA khA gaye haiM / pramAda eva manuSyANAM zarIrastho mahAripuH / zatru hone para bhI pramAda itanA madhura lagatA hai ki guru bhI usake samakSa kar3ave lagate haiM / jaba guru ke vacana kar3ave lageM taba samajha leM ki aba ahita atyanta hI nikaTa hai / adhyAtmasAra : bhakti prema karane kA svabhAva manuSya kA hI nahIM, jIva mAtra kA hotA hai| avivekI jIva zarIra para tathA zarIradhArI jIva para prema kara baiThatA hai / yaha pudgala kA prema hai / prema to AtmA para, AtmA ke guNoM para karane yogya hai / rAjula ko sakhiyoM ne kahA, 'hamane to prathama se hI kahA thA ki ye zyAmavarNa haiM / zyAmavarNa vAle khataranAka hote haiM / isa bAta kA aba vizvAsa ho gayA na ? calo, abhI taka kucha nahIM bigar3A / kisI anya ke sAtha vivAha ho sakegA / yaha sunate hI rAjula ne sakhiyoM ko cupa kara diyA - 'maiM una vItarAgI ke sAtha hI rAga karUMgI / ' rAgI kA rAga, rAga baDhAtA hai / vItarAga kA rAga, rAga ghaTAtA hai| rAga Aga hai| virAga bAga hai| rAga jalAtA hai, virAga ujjvala karatA hai| rAjula ne virAga kA mArga apanAyA / _Apa yadi prabhu ke sAtha pragADha prema bAMdhege to sAMsArika vyakti evaM vastu kA prema svataH hI ghaTa jAyegA, tuccha pratIta hogA / sacamuca to yaha tuccha hI hai / moha vaza yaha hameM priya evaM zreSTha pratIta hotA hai / jyoM jyoM prabhu ke prema meM vRddhi hotI jAyegI, tyoM tyoM saMsAra kA prema ghaTatA jAyegA / prabhu ke sAtha prema karanA arthAt prabhu kA nAma, mUrti, guNa Adi se prema karanA, prabhu ke caturvidha saMgha se prema karanA, sAta kSetroM ke prati prema karanA, prabhu ke parivAra rUpa samagra jIvarAzi para prema rakhanA / prabhu-premI ke prema kI vyApti itanI baDhe ki usameM samagra brahmANDa kA samAveza kara le / koI zeSa na rahe / (164 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'savve jIvA na haMtavvA... na pariyAveavvA...' yaha bhagavAna kI AjJA hai| prabhu-premI ko prabhu kI AjJA priya na lage yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? jisa prakAra pUnama ke candramA ko dekhakara sAgara meM jvAra uThatA hai usa prakAra prabhu-bhakta prabhu ko dekhakara ullAsa meM AtA zarada pUrNimA ke dina samudra dekhA hai ? candramA ko milane ke lie mAno samudra UMcA-UMcA uchalatA hai / bhakta bhI bhagavAna ko milane ke lie tarasatA hai| ApanA zirachatra gurudeva ane amArA ananya upakArI, jJAnasaMskAradAtA guru pUjyapAda A.bha.zrI vi. kalApUrNasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nA acAnaka kALadharmanA samAcAra maLatAM aMtaramAM vIjakaDAkA jevo AMcako lAgyo / kSaNabhara to uMDI gamagInI sAthe avAcaka thai javAyuM / A aMge patra kyAM lakhavo enI mUMjhavaNamAM vilaMba thayo che / have A patra dvArA ame amArA vatI e divyapuruSanA divya AtmAne bhAvAMjali apIe choe / pUjyapAdazrInI vasamI vidAyathI vartamAna jainazAsanano prabaLa puNyasitAro kharI paDyo che. AdhyAtmika jagatano zata-zata teje jhaLahaLato Aditya astAcale DhaLatAM e jagatamAM to kharekhara ghora aMdhArAnA ochAyA chavAyA che evaM lAge che ane lAgaze / have bhale kadAca ApaNA pravartamAna saMghamAM vidvattA ane zAsanaprabhAvanAnA jhAkajhamALa ghaNAya jovA maLaze, paraMtu viziSTa prabhubhakti, vairAgyanA rasajharaNA, AtmasAdhanA ane vAtsalya - prema - sahAnubhUti - karuNA Adi guNono vaibhava e mahApuruSa pAse je hato enA darzana durlabha banI jaze / Apa sau upara AvelI saMgha - samudAyanI kSema-kuzalatAnI javAbadArI eja guruvaryanI adRzya kRpAthI Apa vahana karI zakazo, emAM zaMkA nthii| mAMDavImAM pravacanasabhAmAM paNa ame pUjyazrInA guNAnuvAda sAthe zraddhAMjali aapelii| - eja... acalagacchIya gaNi mahAbhadrasAgaranI vaMdanA 15-3-2002, mAMDavI-kaccha (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** -1****************************** 165
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hue pUjyazrI, beMgalora ke pAsa, vi.saM. 2051 15-8-1999, ravivAra zrA. su. 4 nitya chaH ghaMToM taka bhagavAna kyA kahate hoMge ? samyaktva pAnevAle vyaktiyoM kA samyaktva nirmala banatA hai / nahIM prApta huA ho use samyagdarzana prApta hotA hai / pAye hue guNa nirmala banate hai / aisA sAmarthya bhagavAna kI dezanA meM hotA hai / dhyAna ko tIkSNa banAne vAlA jJAna hai / upayoga kI tIvratA kA nAma jJAna hai / apanA nAma hama kabhI bhUlate nahIM haiM / prabhu kA nAma hama phira bhI bhUla sakate haiM / apane nAma meM apanA tIvra upayoga hai / ataH vaha hama nahIM bhuulte| usI prakAra se prabhu kA nAma aura prabhu ke sUtra bhUlAne nahIM cAhiye / 1 meM akSaroM meM bhagavAna hai darzanoM meM isa sambandha meM + mUrti meM phira bhI hama bhagavAna mAnate haiM, parantu AgamoM yaha zikSA hamane nahIM lI / anya bahuta hai / jinAlaya baMda ho yA rAtri kA samaya ho to vahAM mAno nahIM jA sakate, parantu bhagavAna kA nAma na liyA jA sake aisA koI kSetra yA aisA koI kAla nahIM hai / hamArI zraddhA itanI sazakta bane ki bhagavAna ke nAma meM bhI bhagavAna ke darzana ho, bhagavAna ******** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 166 ****** -
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke AgamoM meM bhI bhagavAna ke darzana hoM to kAma bana jAye / 'mantramUrti samAdAya devadevaH svayaM jinaH / sarvajJaH sarvagaH zAntaH soyaM sAkSAd vyavasthitaH // ' padyAnuvAda : 'prabhu-mUrtimA che zaM paDyuM ? che mAtra e to pattharo / prabhu-nAmamAM che zuM paDyuM ? che mAtra e to akSaro // ' evaM kaho nA sajjano, sAkSAt A bhagavAna cha / nija maMtra-mUrti- rUpa laI, pote ja ahIM AsIna cha / ' (harigIta) ziSyoM dvArA nIMda meM khalela DAlane ke kAraNa eka AcArya ne AgamoM kI vAcanA denA hI baMda kara diyA / itane mahAn AcArya ko bhI moha prabhu tathA prabhu ke nAma ko bhUlA de to hama kisa visAta meM haiM ? yahAM darzana mohanIya kA AkramaNa huA / mohanIya karma Apako apanI jAti batAne nahIM detA, to bhagavAna ko kaise jAnane degA ? nAma yukta hI sthApanA, dravya evaM bhAva hotA hai / nAma vihIna zeSa tIna nikSepa nahIM ho sakate / mUrti sAmane hai, parantu kisakI hai ? mahAvIra svAmI kI mUrti "mahAvIra svAmI' yaha nAma unakI mUrti ke sAtha jur3A huA hogA hii| Apa kisI zahara meM jAyeM aura vahAM kisI ko milanA ho, parantu usakA nAma Apa bhUla gaye haiM to Apa usa vyakti ko kaise mila sakoge ? kisa prakAra pUcha sakoge ? nAma vyakti kI pahacAna karane meM sahAyaka hai / sAmAnya vyakti kA nAma bhI itanA mUlyavAna hotA hai to bhagavAna ke nAma ke mUlya kI to bAta hI kyA kareM ? bhagavAna ke darzana, sirpha darzana ke khAtira hI nahIM karane haiM, bhagavAna banane ke lie karane haiM / bhagavAna kaba banA jA sakatA hai ? bhagavAna kaise haiM ? __ vItarAga bhagavAna rAga-dveSa rahita haiN| hameM bhI vaisA hI bananA kahe va '-1******************************167
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, yaha dhyAna rahe / maMtra evaM mUrti ke rUpa meM sAkSAt bhagavAna hamAre samakSa hoM, phira mAlA ginate samaya nIMda AyegI? nimantraNa dekara Apane bhagavAna ko bulAye haiM, phira Apa nIMda karo to kyA bhagavAna kA apamAna nahIM kahA jAyegA ? maiM vAcanA dUM aura Apa nIMda kareM to kyA kahA jAye ? prabhu-nAma yA prabhu-Agama ke prati prema ho to kyA nIMda AyegI ? pAnI maMgavAne para ziSya pAnI hI lAtA hai, kerosIna nahIM lAtA / yaha nAma kA hI prabhAva hai / to prabhu bolane para prabhu hI Ate hai, anya kauna AyegA ? apane nAma ke sAtha prabhu jur3e hue haiM / nAma ke sAtha AkRti (mUrti) bhI prabhu ke sAtha jur3I huI cAra prakAra ke bhagavAna haiM - nAma, sthApanA, dravya tathA bhAva / nAmajiNA jiNanAmA, ThavaNajiNA puNa jiNiMda paDimAo / davvajiNA jiNajIvA, bhAvajiNA samavasaraNatthA // -caityavandana bhASya ina cAroM rUpoM meM bhagavAna samasta kSetroM meM aura sarva kAloM meM vyApaka hai / yahAM bhI hai, vahAM bhI hai / atra-tatra-sarvatra hai / kevala unheM dekhane ke lie zraddhA ke netra cAhiye / / zraddhA ke netroM ke binA mUrti meM to kyA, sAkSAt bhAva bhagavAna meM bhI bhagavAna dRSTigocara nahIM hoNge| * hama madrAsa (cainnaI) gaye taba (vi. saMvat 2049) pAnI prApta karane ke lie paMktiyAM dekhI / pAnI kI vahAM atyanta taMgI thI / sAhUkAra paiTha meM satraha lAkha kA nitya pAnI kA vyApAra hotA thA / taba pAnI kA mUlya samajha meM AtA hai / pAnI tIna kArya karatA hai 1. dAha kA zamana karatA hai, 2. malinatA dUra karatA hai, 3. pyAsa bujhAtA hai| usa prakAra bhagavAna kA nAma bhI tIna kArya karatA hai / 1.kaSAya kA dAha, 2. karma kI malinatA aura 3. tRSNA kI pyAsa dUra karatA hai / pAnI kA eka nAma hai - 'jIvana' / pAnI ke binA kyA kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 168 ******************************kahe'
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hamArA kArya calatA hai ? jaba pAnI ke binA nahIM calatA, to bhagavAna ke binA kaise calegA ? cAra nikSepA meM bhavya jIvoM ke lie atyanta hI upakAraka do haiM : nAma evaM sthApanA / bhAva jina kI nahIM, Apa nAma evaM sthApanA kI hI upAsanA kara sakate haiN| eka yuga meM caubIsa hI bhAva bhagavAna haiM / zeSa kAla meM nAma evaM sthApanA hI upakAra karate haiM / jo loga bhAva ko hI Age karake nAma-sthApanA ko gauNa ginate haiM, ve abhI taka vastu-tattva samajhe hI nahIM haiM / bhAva bhagavAna sAmane hote hue bhI jamAli, gozAlA Adi tara nahIM sake, kyoMki hRdaya meM bhAva utpanna nahIM kiyA / bhAva vandaka ko paidA karanA hai / usake binA sAkSAt bhagavAna bhI tAra nahIM sakate / bhAva prakaTa ho jAya to nAma yA sthApanA bhI tAra sakate haiM / prabhu ke sAtha ekatA kiye binA samakita bhI prApta nahIM hotA to cAritra to prApta ho hI kaise sakatA hai ? paMcavastuka : prativAdI ko uttara dete hue haribhadrasUrijI ne kahA hai - sAdhu ko ghara-bAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / nizcaya se usakA nivAsa AtmA meM hai / ataH aisI samatA utpanna huI hotI hai ki koI bhI AvAsa ke dvArA calAyA jA sakatA hai| kaI bAra hama basa sTezana para bhI rahe hue haiM / adhyAtmayogI mahAna vibhUti jinabhaktimAM tanmayatA prApta karanAra AcArya bhagavaMta zrI vi. kalApUrNasUri ma.sA.nA kAladharmanA samAcAra jANIne ghaNuM ja duHkha thayuM che / AcArya bhagavaMtamAM aneka guNo hatA / temAMya adhyAtmayoga ane jinabhakti mokhare htaa| AvA mahAna puruSanA kALadharmanA akasmAta samAcAra maLatAM duHkha thAya te svAbhAvika che / caturvidha saMghanI sAthe devavaMdana karyA / - eja... AcArya sthUlabhadrasUrinI anuvaMdanA ma.su. 6, citradurga. 1******************************169
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ galora meM vRddhoM kI zivira meM, vi.saM. 2051 16-8-1999, somavAra zrA. su. 5 'devavandana' Adi sUtroM meM aisI zakti hai ki ve anAdikAlIna cAritra mohanIya Adi karmoM kA kSaya karake hamAre bhItara virati ke pariNAma utpanna kareM / tIrthaMkara bhI jaba hAtha jor3a kara sAmAyika ke pATha kA uccAraNa karate haiM, taba unameM virati ke pariNAma utpanna hote haiM / __ pariNAma to hamAre bhItara par3e hue hI haiM, parantu ye sUtra, kriyA Adi unheM prakaTa karane vAle puSTa kAraNa haiM / jo zakti evaM sAmarthya navakAra, iriyAvahiyaM, logassa Adi meM hai, vaha sAmarthya nUtana racanAo meM nahIM hai| aMjAra meM Do. yU.pI.deDhiyA kahane lage ki samasta sUtra prAkRta meM haiN| ve hameM samajha meM nahIM Ate / yadi gujarAtI meM racanA kI jAye to ve atyanta upakAraka siddha hoMgI / ina donoM meM kAMca evaM cintAmaNi jitanA pharaka hai / una pavitra sUtroM ke rahasyArtha, maMtra-gabhitatA Adi gujarAtI meM kaise utArA jA sakatA hai ? arthoM ko samAviSTa karane kI jo zakti prAkRta meM hai, vaha gujarAtI meM kahAM se lAyeM ? saMskRta kI garimA gujarAtI 170 ******************************
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM kahAM se lAyeM ? 'rAjA no dadate saukhyam / ' isa vAkya ke ATha lAkha artha hote haiM / paMjAbI yuvakoM ko uttara dene ke lie samayasundarajI ne ATha lAkha artha karake batAye the / 'logassa' kA nAma hai - nAmastava / nAmastava arthAt nAma ke dvArA bhagavAna kI stuti / eka pratikramaNa meM kitane logassa Ate haiM ? gina lenA / kAussagga meM logassa ke sthAna para logassa hI calatA hai / navakAra nahIM calatA / yaha vidhi hai / logassa nahIM AtA ho to unake lie navakAra ThIka hai / sUrya-candra kA prakAza sUrya-candra meM hI sImita nahIM rahatA, cAroM ora phailatA hai / ratnoM Adi kA prakAza sva meM hI sImita rahatA hai / bhagavAna kA jJAna-prakAza sva meM hI sImita nahIM rahatA, sarvatra phailatA hai / isIlie prabhu ko 'logassa ujjoagare' (jJAnAtizaya) kahA jAtA hai| loka meM udyota karane vAle prabhu haiM / ataH ve dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA kara sake haiM / 'dhamma - titthayare' (vacanAtizaya) 'jiNe' (apAyApagamAtizaya) 'arihaMte' (pUjAtizaya) yahAM cAra atizaya bhI samAviSTa hai / paMcavastuka prazna : hamAre rahane ke lie makAna hai / sAdhu ke rahane kA sthAna kauna sA ? uttara : tattva se sAdhu AtmA meM hI rahate hai / parama samatA meM magna rahane ke kAraNa cAhe jaise sthAnoM meM rAga-dveSa Adi nahIM karate / dharmazAlA acchI ho yA burI, usameM Apa rAga-dveSa nahIM karate / usa prakAra sAdhu bhI rAga-dveSa nahIM karate / sAdhu dUsaroM ke dvArA nirmita sthAna para Thaharate hai, ve svayaM nirmANa nahIM karate - nahIM karAte / yadi ve apane lie banAye to 'mamedaM sthAnam' yaha merA hai, isa prakAra mamatva hotA hai / prazna : sAdhu ko gRhasthoM kI taraha AhAra pAnI na milane para, kaSTa hotA hogA na ? kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ********** kahe 1******************************171
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara : sAdhu jo bhUkha-pyAsa sahate hai, usameM unheM saMkleza nahIM hotA, parantu Ananda hotA hai, kyoMki ve jAnate hai ki isase asAtA vedanIya Adi karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai / are, kaI bAra to jAna-bUjhakara upavAsa Adi karake ve bhUkha sahana karate hai| bhagavAna kA chadmastha jIvana dekheM / kitanI kaThora tapasyA ? yadyapi yaha tapa sabake lie anivArya nahIM hai / jaisI jisakI zakti aura bhAvanA / kevala loca anivArya hai| yaha dhairya evaM sattva baDhAne ke lie hai / loca Adi ke kAya-kleza se sAdhu pApakarma kI udIraNA karate hai / bhaviSya meM Ane vAle pApa-karmoM ko abhI se hI udaya meM lAkara naSTa karane se bhAvi ke utane pApakarmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai, jisase sAdhu Ananda mAnate hai / * kAlagrahaNa meM zIghra uThanA, sAvadhAnI rakhanA Adi kyoM ? kyoMki aisI prakriyA meM se gujarane para, usake bAda bhI aisI jAgRti evaM aisA apramAda banA rahe / yogodvahana meM jAgRti ke saMskAra DAle jAte haiM / __ vyAdhi miTAne ke lie rogI kar3ave ukAle, auSadhiyoM Adi prema se lete haiM, upavAsa karate haiM, paraheja pAlate haiM, usa prakAra yahAM bhI sAdhu saba prema se karate hai kyoMki ve karma-roga naSTa karanA cAhate hai / kar3avI auSadhi nahIM piye, gariSTa bhojana kare, paraheja na pAle to rogI kI kyA dazA hogI ? roga kI vRddhi hogI / anukUlatA se hamArA karma-roga baDhatA hai / dAla-sabjI kA ThikAnA na ho, roTI peTa meM jAye hI nahIM aisI ho, usa samaya kyA Apako Ananda hogA ? sacca kahanA / sacamuca Ananda honA cAhiye / zuddha gocarI se Ananda AnA cAhiye / udvegapUrvaka AhAra lo to dhUmra doSa lagatA hai, yAda hai na ? ___anukUla bhojana ho parantu nirdoSa na ho, taba mana kI sthiti kaisI hotI hai ? mana meM gupta Ananda hotA ho to bhI saceta ho jAnA / . bhagavAna kA prabhAva to dekho / kisI bhI sthAna para jaina sAdhu ko AhAra-pAnI prApta na ho aisA ho hI nahIM sktaa.| vahAM eka bhI jaina parivAra na ho taba bhI AhAra-pAnI prApta ho ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 172 ****************************** kahe
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI jAyegA / * saurASTra ke kheravA gAMva meM samasta ajaina loga jaina sAdhu ko bhAvapUrvaka bhikSA pradAna karate haiM / AcAryoM kA sAmaiyA bhI karate haiM / jaba unheM pUchA gayA ki saba kahAM gaye ? eka vayovRddha vyakti ne kahA, 'dhaMdhe ke lie saba bAhara gaye haiM, maiM yahAM rukA hUM aura yahIM para rahUMgA / sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI bhakti ke lie maiM yahAM ruka gayA huuN| mere pitAjI yahI cAhate the / Aja jo hamArI acchI sthiti hai to isa sevA-bhakti ke kAraNa hI hai / Aja koI jaina baccA bhI aisA milegA ki jo sevA-bhakti ke khAtira gAMva meM ruke, gAMva na chor3e ? bhakti : dhanADhya yA sukhI ho usake kAraNa manuSya AdaraNIya nahIM banatA, parantu yadi vaha paropakArI, dAnI ho to AdaraNIya avazya banatA hai| bhagavAna sirpha guNavAna yA jJAna-samRddha hI nahIM haiM, parantu ve paropakArI evaM dAnI bhI haiM / unake guNa viniyoga ke stara taka pahuMca cuke haiM / bhagavAna ne sabako dAna diyA taba vaha brAhmaNa bAhara gayA thA / bhagavAna ke dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda nirdhana sthiti meM hI vaha apane AvAsa para AyA / patnI ke kahane se bhagavAna ke pAsa mAMgane ke lie jAne para muni-avasthA meM bhI bhagavAna ne use vastra kA dAna diyA / sahaja paropakAra kI vRtti ke binA aisA nahIM ho sakatA / prabhu ke nAma meM bhI upakAra kI zakti hai - 'prabhu nAma kI auSadhi, sacce bhAva se khAya / roga-zoka Ave nahIM, duHkha-dohaga miTa jAya // ' parantu aTUTa zraddhA honI cAhiye / . hamArA saMsAra kA prema parivartita hokara yadi prabhu para pravAhita hone lage to samajha lenA ki sAdhanA kA mArga khula gayA hai / ___ 'pragaTyo pUraNa rAga, mere prabhu zuM pragaTyo ... / ' / prabhu ! mere hRdaya meM Apake prati jo prema kI bADha AI hai, usakI tulanA samudra ke sAtha karUM ki nadI ke sAtha karUM ? candramA bhale AkAza meM hai, cAMdanI dharatI para hai aura samudra kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 173)
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko ullasita karatI hai / bhagavAna cAhe mokSa meM hai, parantu guNa rUpI cAMdanI samagra pRthvI para phailI huI hai| andhe vyakti ke lie sUrya kyA aura candramA kyA ? usake pAsa cAMdanI kA prakAza nahIM pahuMcatA / usake hRdaya ke dvAra baMda hai, usake pAsa bhagavAna kI kRpA kI kiraNeM nahIM pahuMca sakatI / prabhu ke guNoM kI sugandha sarvatra hai, usake lie 'nAka' cAhiye / prabhu kI guNa-cAMdanI sarvatra hai, usake lie 'AMkheM' cAhiye / 'sampUrNa maNDala-zazAMka-kalA-kalApa' bhaktAmara ke isa zloka ke artha kA vicAra karanA / jauharI ko patA laga jAtA hai ki 'yaha patthara nahIM hai, hIrA hai / ' bhakta ko patA laga jAtA hai - yaha prabhu kRpA hai, sAmAnya bAta nahIM hai / sampUrNa bhaktAmara prabhu-nAma kI stuti hI hai| dekhane kI dRSTi cAhiye / bhakta kA hRdaya cAhiye, Apake pAsa / jahAM bhagavAna ke guNa hoM vahAM bhagavAna hoMge ki nahIM ? jahAM guNa hoM vahAM dravya hogA hI / dravya ke binA guNa raheMge kahAM ? jahAM cAMdanI hai vahAM candramA hogA hI / darpaNa rakha kara dekheM / svaccha jala kI thAlI bhara kara rakheM / hRdaya ko darpaNa ke samAna svaccha banAyeM / prabhu-candra ye rahe / hAla hamaNA ja pUjyazrInA samAcAra maLyA / bhUkaMpa karatAM paNa joradAra AMcako ane dhrAsako hRdayane halabalAvI gayo / ___ amAro eka AlaMbana staMbha tUTI gayo / Adarza, darpaNa cUra thaI gayuM / amo svayaM vyathita chIe / ApazrIone zuM AzvAsana ApI zakIye ? chatAM svastha rahIne kartavyanI AvI paDelI zilAne saMbhALajo / - eja... ApanA ja baMdhuo jinacaMdrasAgarasUri - hemacaMdrasAgarasUri 16-2-2002, surata. 174 ****************************** kahe
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Cam 17-8-1999, maMgalavAra zrA. su. 6 " nAtha arthAt aprApta guNoM kI prApti karAne vAle tathA prApta guNoM kI rakSA karane vAle evaM durgati meM jAte jIvoM ko bacAne vAle / choTe baccoM kI taraha hAtha pakar3a kara ve bacAte nahIM haiN| ve apane pariNAmoM kI rakSA karake hameM bacAte haiN| hamAre pariNAma tIvra azubha bane usase pUrva hI bhagavAna hameM zubha anuSThAnoM meM jor3a dete haiM / rAga-dveSa ke nimittoM se hI dUra raheM to tatsambandhI vicAroM se kitane baca sakate haiM ? AtmA nimittavAsI hai| hama jaise manuSyoM ke sAtha rahate haiM usakA vaisA prabhAva to hone vAlA hI hai / jo hama paDhate haiM una granthoM kA prabhAva par3egA hI / jahAM rahate hai usa sthAna kA bhI prabhAva par3egA hii| . pratikUlatA ke samaya bhI sahanazIlatA kA abhyAsa rakhA hogA to cAhe jitane duHkhoM ke samaya bhI hama vicalita nahIM hoMge / loca, vihAra Adi aise abhyAsa ke lie hI haiM / paDhanA hI abhyAsa nahIM hai| vihAra, loca, gocarI Adi bhI utkRSTa prakAra ke abhyAsa haiM / dIkSA lI taba maiM to tIsa varSa kA thA, parantu ye (pU. kalAprabha (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 * 1 ****************************** 175
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayajI, pU. kalpataru vijayajI) ATha-dasa varSa ke the, phira bhI hama saba ekAsaNe meM A gaye kyoMki yahAM kA vAtAvaraNa hI aisA thA / dIkSA lekara Ane ke bAda rAjasthAna meM aneka vyakti pUchate 'ye bAla muni kahAM se uThA lAye ?' guru mahArAja kahate pitA sAtha haiM / ' 'inake - aneka vyakti bAla- dIkSA kA virodha karate, uThA le jAne kI bhI bAteM karate / una sabako muMhator3a javAba diyA jAtA / saMyamI kA jIvana arthAt asurakSA kA jIvana / usako phira surakSA kaisI ? ajJAta gharoM meM jAnA / jJAta gharoM meM to jAne kA abhI abhI zurU huA hai / asurakSA meM rahane se hamAre sAhasa, sattva, Atma-vizvAsa Adi guNoM kI vRddhi hotI hai / yahAM Ane ke bAda zakti na ho to bhI tapa karanA hI par3egA, aisI bAta nahIM hai / eka sAdhu varSI tapa, olI, mAsakSamaNa Adi kare, ataH dUsaroM ko bhI karanA paDe, aisI bAta nahIM hai / zAstrakAra kahate haiM - so hu tavo kAyavvo, jeNa maNo maMgulaM na ciMtei / jeNa na iMdiyahANI, jeNa ya jogA Na hAyaMti // tat hi tapaH karttavyaM, yena manosuMdaraM na cintayati / yena na indriya hAniH, yena ca yogAH na hIyante // paMcavastuka 214 jisa tapa meM botaleM car3hAnI par3eM, injaikzana lene par3eM, baiTha kara kriyAeM karanI par3e, AMkheM azakta ho jAyeM, deha sarvathA zithila ho jAye, aisA tapa karane kA zAstrakAra spaSTa niSedha karate haiM / sAdhu kI bhikSA ke do nAma haiM - gocarI evaM mAdhukarI / gAya evaM bhramara donoM ghAsa evaM puSpoM ko pIDA pahuMcAye binA thor3Athor3A lete haiM / ata: unake nAma para se gocarI evaM mAdhukarI (go = gAya, madhukara = bhramara) zabda bane haiM / sAdhu kA jIvana hI aisA hai / yadi uttama prakAra se pAlana kiyA to isa jIvana meM sukha aura paraloka meM bhI sukha / jo dravya-dIkSita bana kara kevala udarapUrti ke lie hI bhikSArtha ghUmate haiM, unakA jinezvara bhagavAna ne niSedha kiyA hai / unake pApa 176 ***** **** kahe kalApUrNasUri -
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA udaya hai, yaha avazya kahA jA sakatA hai / aise na to sAdhu haiM, na gRhastha haiM, ve ubhayabhraSTa haiM / 'lahe pApa- - anubaMdhI pApe, bala- haraNI jana- bhikSA | pUrava bhava vrata khaNDana phala e, paMcavastunI zikSA // ' 350 gAthA kA stavana isI paMcavastuka kA bhAva yazovijayajI ma. ne isa prakAra pradarzita kiyA hai / gRhastha jIvana meM dhyAna kI sthiratA nahIM Ane ke kAraNa usa sambandha meM kahate haiM 'adhikatara gRhastha cintA meM par3e hote haiM dhana kI, sarakAra kI, guNDoM kI, coroM kI Adi aneka prakAra kI anya hajAroM cintAoM ke kAraNa dhyAnameM sthiratA AnA kaThina hai / - aba bAta rahI paropakAra kI / gRhastha kevala annadAna karate haiM, jabaki sAdhu abhayadAna dete haiM | abhayadAna se koI bar3A dAna nahIM hai / gRhastha jIvana meM sampUrNa abhayadAna denA sambhava nahIM hai / abhayadAna ke lie cora kI prasiddha vaha kathA bAda meM kaheMge / bhakti : caityavandana bhaktiyoga hai, svAdhyAya jJAnayoga hai / cAritrayoga kA pAlana karanA hai to bhaktiyoga aura jJAnayoga kyoM ? ye donoM cAritra ko puSTa karane vAle haiN| yadi Apa bhakti evaM jJAna chor3a deM to cAritra ruSTa hokara calA jAyegA / vaha kahegA una donoM ke binA maiM Apake pAsa raha nahIM sakatA / jinAlaya meM Apa kevala 15 miniTa hI nikAlate haiM ? sAta caityavandana kaise karate haiM ? unakA nirIkSaNa kareM / bhakti ke binA cAritra kaise TikegA ? svayaM ko ekAnta meM pUcheM hai ? kisake prati rAga rakhane se * AtmA svAmI hai, deha sevaka hai / isa samaya kirAye para rakhA hai / ise ekAdha samaya bhojana, thor3A sA ArAma denA aisA taya kiyA hai / aba yadi sevaka hI seTha bana jAye to kyA vicAraNIya nahIM hai ? ghor3A hI yadi ghur3asavAra kA svAmI bana rahA ho to kyA vicAraNIya nahIM hai ? indriyoM ke ghor3e kI lagAma hamAre hAtha meM hai ? (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** **** 177 tujhe kisake prati adhika rAga adhika lAbha hai ?
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi hamAre pAsa indriyoM ko, deha ko niyantraNa meM rakhane kI zakti nahIM hai to samartha kI zaraNa meM, bhagavAna kI zaraNa meM jAnA cAhiye / __yadi saMyama kA samyaka prakAra se pAlana karanA ho to bhakti ke binA uddhAra hI nahIM hai, maitrI ke binA uddhAra nahIM hai / maitrI ke dvArA jIvoM ke sAtha sambandha aura bhakti ke dvArA bhagavAna ke sAtha sambandha sudharegA / isake binA cAritra kI zuddhi nahIM hai, prApti nahIM hai, yaha likha rakhanA / saMyama bhale hI mila gayA, parantu surakSA ke lie bhaktiyoga evaM jJAna-yoga kI AvazyakatA hogI hI / ataH maiM kitane hI dinoM se 'bhakti bhagavati dhAryA' para aTaka gayA hUM / paramAtmA ke dvArA bhulAye gaye AtmA ko khoja nikAlanA hai| na mile taba taka paramAtmA ko chor3anA nahIM hai / 'kabje AvyA te navi choDaM' Adi paMktiyoM ke dvArA mahApuruSa hameM sikhAte haiM ki prabhu ko kabhI mata chor3anA / maiM bhI Apako yahI sikhAtA hUM ki prabhu ko mata chor3anA / bhagavAna ke pAsa haTha lekara baiTha jAo - prabhu ! maiM Apako kabhI nahIM choDUMgA / . kisI cande meM adhika se adhika kitanA deMge ? aura putra ko kitanA deMge ? putra ko saba de deMge / bhagavAna hamAre parama pitA haiM / unhoMne apanA samasta zrutakhajAnA gaNadharoM ko diyA / svayaM dezanA dekara phira kisako dezanA dene kI AjJA dete haiM ? gaNadhara ko dezanA dene kI AjJA dete haiM / ziSya putra hI haiM / jJAna (samajha) baDhane ke sAtha bhagavAna ke prati prema baDhatA hI hai / to hI kaha sakate haiM ki samajha baDhI hai / samajha baDhane para yazovijayajI ko prabhu meM hI sarvasva dikhane lagA / anta meM kaha diyA, 'jJAna ke sAgara kA manthana karate-karate mujhe bhakti kA amRta milA hai, yahI sAra hai|' samajha kI yahI kasauTI hai| bhAva tIrthaMkara ke prati prema kaba prakaTa hogA ? jaba nAma, mUrti para prema hogA taba / isa samaya bhagavAna ne hamArI parIkSA kI *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 178 ****************************** kahe
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, kara rahe haiM, yaha mAna lIjiye / bhagavAna dekha rahe haiM - 'yaha bhakta mere nAma evaM mUrti para kitanA prema rakhatA hai, thor3A yaha dekhane to do / jo mere nAma evaM mUrti para prema nahIM rakha sakatA, vaha mujha para prema rakhegA, yaha mAnA nahIM jA sakatA / . dravya kA dravya meM saMkramaNa nahIM hai, guNoM kA saMkramaNa hai| cAMdanI hai, vahAM candramA haiM / guNa haiM vahAM prabhu haiM / guNoM ke rUpa meM sarvatra prabhu birAjamAna haiM / prabhu kA prema arthAt guNoM kA prema, sAdhanA kA prema / guNoM para prema prakaTa huA hai to guNa AyeMge hI / vyakti eka-dUsare meM saMkrAnta nahIM hotA parantu guNa saMkrAnta hote haiM / zakkara, ATA + ghI meM jAye to sIrA bana jAye, dUdha ko madhura banA de / usa prakAra bhagavAna bhI guNoM ke rUpa meM Akara hamAre jIvana ko, hamAre vyaktitva ko madhura banA dete haiM / __ ame to vaDasmAthI cha'rI' pAlatA zaMkhezvarajInA saMghamAM hatA ane samAcAra maLyA / adhyAtmayogI A. zrI kalApUrNasU. ma. no svargavAsa thayo / AghAta lAgyo / kevA uttama yogI hatA? mane to aMgata rIte gayA varSe ke.pI.nA ane bherutArakanA prasaMgomAM je nikaTatAmA rahevAnuM maLyuM te mArA jIvananI yAdagAra kSaNo banI rahI / mArA upara teono kRpApUrNa dRSTipAta mane maLyo che / teo to potAnI sAdhanA AgaLa dhapAvavA vadhu uMcA sthAne padhAryA che / ApaNI pAse temanA jIvanano eka zreSTha nakazo mUkI gayA che / / tamo badhAne khUba ja AghAta lAgyo haze ! ane AvA svajana sUri guruvarano viraha vasamo hoya che. sarovarane haMsano viyoga veThavo muzkela hoya che paNa haMsa to jyAM paNa jAya tyAM zobhA ane sanmAnane pAme che / Ama sAva acAnaka ja cAlyA jaze 'Avajo' kahevA paNa nahIM rokAya evI kalpanA na hatI / paNa A to kudaratano akATya kAyado che, je mAnyA vinA chUTako nthii| - eja... pradyumnasUrinI anuvaMdanA 24-2-2002, zaMkhezvara. 1****************************** 179
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI.galora ke pAsa, vi.saM. 2051 18-8-1999, budhavAra zrA. su. 7 * AgamoM para niyukti, bhASya, cUrNi, TIkAeM na hoM to vAstavika artha samajha meM nahIM AyegA / ataH cUrNi, TIkA Adi bhI AgamoM ke jitane hI upakArI haiM / artha ko nahIM mAneM to bhagavAna kI, sUtra ko nahIM mAneM to gaNadharoM kI AzAtanA hotI hai, kyoMki inake Adya prarUpaka ve haiM / - vidyA se vivAda nahIM karanA haiM, viveka jagAnA hai / viveka se vairAgya, virati, vijJAna Adi prakaTa hote haiM / hamane yaha mAna liyA - vairAgya to mumukSu ko hotA hai, sAdhu ko usakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / vairAgya ke binA cAritra sthira kaise hogA ? jJAna baDhatA hai, usa prakAra vairAgya baDhanA cAhiye / doSoM kI nivRtti evaM guNoM kI prApti karAye vahI saccA jJAna hai / jJAna se yadi abhimAna Adi kI vRddhi ho to ajJAna kise kahA jAyegA ? dIpaka se aMdhakAra kI vRddhi ho to dIpaka kise kaheMge? prabhu-bhakti, vairAgya Adi guNa jJAna se baDhane cAhiye / jJAna, bhakti, vairAgya tInoM sAdhanA meM Avazyaka haiN| . dIkSA arthAt caurAsI lAkha jIvAyoni ke jIvoM ko ******* kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 180 ****************************** ka
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhaya-dAna kA ghoSaNA-patraka ! dayA, karuNA ke binA dIkSA TikatI nahIM hai / yaha kevala mana se nahIM calatA, vyavahAra meM AnA cAhiye / sAdhu inheM vyavahAra meM lAte hai / gRhastha aisA nahIM kara sakate / maMDika cora kI kathA : vadha-yogya cora ko anya rAniyoM ne eka hI dina ke lie bacAyA aura bhakti kI, jaba ki amAnitI rAnI ne jIvanabhara ke lie abhayadAna diyA / khAne-pIne ke lie sAde meM sAdA khAnA-pInA diyaa| zreSThatama miThAI se cora ko abhayadAna adhika priya lagA / sacamuca jIva ko sarvAdhika priya abhayadAna haiM / marate hue ko bacAnA abhayadAna hai, ahiMsA hai / jIvita vyakti ko sahAyatA karanA dayA hai / hRdaya meM chalakatI karuNA do taraha se prakaTa hotI hai nakArAtmakatA se aura hakArAtmakatA se / ahiMsA karuNA kA nakArAtmaka prakAra hai aura dayA hakArAtmaka / jIvoM ko katlakhAne se bacAnA ahiMsA hai / una jIvoM ko pAMjarApola meM nibhAnA dayA hai / ahiMsA ke jitanA hI mahattva dayA kA hai / kabhI kabhI isase bhI adhika hai / marate hue jIva para zAyada sabhI dayA kareMge, parantu jIvita para dayA virale hI karate haiM / ahiMsA se pradhAna rUpa se saMvara- nirjarA hotI hai, dayA se punya hotA hai / sAdhu ke lie ahiMsA mukha hai, gRhasthoM ke lie dayA mukha hai / jIvoM ko pIr3A na ho usakI sAvadhAnI sAdhu rakhe / jIvoM kA jIvana-yApana sukhapUrvaka ho, usakI sAvadhAnI gRhastha rakhe / ahiMsA abhayadAna se TikatI hai aura dayA dAna se TikatI hai dAna - rahita dayA kevala bakavAsa hai / guru ziSyoM kA svajanoM Adi se viyoga karA kara pApa nahIM karate, AtmA ke bhulAye gaye kSamAdi svajanoM ke sAtha milApa karAte hai / saMyama jIvana meM zuddha upayoga pitA hai / dhRti ( Atmarati ) mAtA hai / samatA patnI hai / sahapAThI sAdhu jJAti hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** jJAnasAra ** 181
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / isase bhI Age baDhakara guru prabhu ke sAtha milana karA dete loca, vihAra Adi ke dvArA vikasita sahanazIlatA AjIvana kAma AtI hai / usake bAda thor3A sA duHkha vicalita nahIM kara sakatA / bhakti : hama jaina sAdhuoM ke rUpa meM pahacAne jAte haiM / jaina sAdhu arthAt jina kA sAdhu / jisa bhagavAna se hama pahacAne jAte haiM, usI bhagavAna ko hama bhUla jAyeM to kyA kRtaghna nahIM kahalAyeMge ? sAdhu kisI bhI ghara para bhikSA lene jAye, koI cArja nahIM / sulabhatA se gocarI Adi mila jAya / yaha kisakA prabhAva hai ? bhagavAna kA prabhAva hai / usa bhagavAna ko hama kaise bhulA sakate haiM ? bhagavAna vidyamAna the taba bhI loga apane hRdaya meM unakA nAma hI rakhate the, sthApanA ke dvArA hI upAsanA karate the / bhagavAna ke mokSa-gamana ke bAda bhI nAma evaM sthApanA meM koI pharaka nahIM par3A / ve to vahI ke vahI haiM / unakI kalyANa-kArakatA bhI vahI hai / bhagavAna ke prati bhakti nahIM jAgatI ho to mAneM ki maiM dIrgha saMsArI hUM / alpakAlIna saMsAra vAle ko bhagavAna priya lagate hI haiM / alpakAla meM jo svayaM bhagavAna banane vAlA hai, use bhagavAna priya na lageM, yaha kaise calegA ? jise bhagavAna priya na lageM vaha bhagavAna nahIM bana sakatA / yazovijayajI to yahAM taka kahate hai 'mukti se bhI mujhe bhakti priya hai / jahAM bhakti na ho aisI mukti se mujhe kyA kAma hai ?' bhakta samasta jIvoM meM bhI dhIre-dhIre bhagavAna dekhatA hai / Aja vaha bhagavAna nahIM hai, parantu kala vaha bhagavAna banane vAlA hI hai / jIva ziva hI hai / Aja kA bIja, kala kA vRkSa hai / mAlI bIja meM vRkSa dekhatA hai / bhakta jIva meM ziva dekhatA hai / yatra jIvaH zivastatra na bhedaH ziva - jIvayoH / na hiMsyAt sarva-bhUtAni, ziva-bhakti- samutsukaH // anya darzana *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 182 *
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama bhI mAnate haiM - jino dAtA jino bhoktA, jinaH sarvamidaM jagat / jino jayati sarvatra, yo jinaH sohameva ca // - zakrastava Avazyaka niyukti meM... prazna : kevalajJAna kA pramANa kitanA ? uttara : guNa-guNI kA abheda / isa dRSTi se jaghanya se do hAtha (kUrmAputra) aura utkRSTa se caudaha rAjaloka (samudghAta ke samaya) / sAmAnya dehadhArI kA utkRSTa se 500 dhanuSa / yaha padArtha kevalajJAna kA dhyAna karate samaya atyanta hI sahAyaka bana sakatA hai| vi. saMvat 2028 meM lAkar3iyA cAturmAsa meM maiM eka kamare meM baiThA likha rahA thA / acAnaka prakAza phailA / dekhA to khulI huI choTI khir3akI meM se bAdala haTane se sUrya kI kiraNeM AI thI / kSayopazama kI khir3akI khule to jJAna kA ujAlA phaile / samudghAta ke cauthe samaya meM kevalI sarvalokavyApI bane taba unake Atma-pradeza hameM sparza karate haiM / prabhu mAno sAmane se milane Ate hai / pratyeka cha: mAha ke bAda isa prakAra prabhu hameM milane Ate hI hai / hama prabhu ko kaba milate haiM ? sakala jIvarAzi ke prema se jo kevalI bane ve anta meM isa prakAra milane AyeMge hI na ? aba to mokSa meM jAnA hai, phira kaba mileMge ? kevalI cAhe karma-kSaya karane ke lie karate hoM, parantu usameM apanA bhI to kalyANa hai na ? pradhAnamantrI cAhe kisI bhI kAraNa se Apake gAMva meM Aye, parantu Apake gAMva ke mArga Adi to vyavasthita ho jAyeMge na ? (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** - 1******************************183
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgha meM caityavaMdana, beMgalora ke pAsa, vi.saM. 2051 19-8-1999, guruvAra zrA. su. 8 zrI saMgha meM, tIrtha meM bhagavAna ne apanI zakti isa prakAra bharI jisase ikkIsa hajAra varSa taka cale / usa tIrtha kI sevA hama kareM to usa zakti kA saMkramaNa hama meM ho jAye / yadi rAvaNa ke abhimAna se, duryodhana ke krodha se rAmAyaNamahAbhArata kA sRjana ho sakatA ho to kyA guNoM kA sRjana nahIM ho sakatA ? durguNoM kI apekSA kyA guNoM kI zakti kama hai ? eka saMgItakAra, zilpakAra, zikSaka kitanoM ko taiyAra karatA hai ? to eka tIrthaMkara kitanoM ko pahuMcA sakeMge ? bhagavAna AdinAtha kA kevalajJAna asaMkhya pATa-paramparA taka calatA rahA / samyagdarzana hone para jIva ko khyAla AtA hai maiM baiM- baiM karatI bakarI nahIM hUM / maiM motI kA cArA cugane vAlA haMsa hUM, garjanA karane vAlA kesarI siMha hUM / maiM janma-maraNa ke cakkara meM pisane vAlA pAmara kITa nahIM hUM, paramAtmA hUM / 'ajakulagata kesarI lahe re, tima prabhu bhakte bhavI rahe re, nija pada siMha nihAla / Atama zakti saMbhAla // ' 184 *********** - - pU. devacandrajI *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - bhagavAna kI upasthiti meM karma (moharAjA) Tika nahIM sakate / sUrya kI upasthiti meM jaise andhakAra nahIM Thahara sakatA / prabhu ke sAnnidhya meM adhikAdhika raheM, ApakI samasta samasyA hala ho jAyegI / hama prabhu se jitane dUra raheMge, saMkaTa utane samIpa raheMge / hama prabhu ke jitane samIpa hoMge, saMkaTa utane dUra raheMge / Apa isa bAta ko hRdaya para vajra ke akSaroM se likha DAlo / paMcavastuka sAdhu prabhu kI AjJAnusAra jIne vAlA sAdhaka hai, khasaTha (pramAdI sAdhu) nahIM hai / khasaThoM ke lie pU. jItavijayajI kahate - 'bharuca ke pADe bananA par3egA / ' UMcA-nIcA bharuca dekhA hai na ? usa samaya vahAM nala nahIM the / bhiztI pakhAloM meM pADoM para pAnI lAte the / aisI hita-zikSAeM de-dekara pU. jItavijayajI ne vAgaDa samudAya kI vATikA meM kanaka - devendrasUri jaise puSpoM kA sRjana kiyA thA / . sAdhu dina meM kitanI bAra 'iriyA vahiyaM' karate hai ? dasa-pandraha bAra bhI ho jAya / 'iriyAvahiyaM' maitrI kA sUtra hai / koI bhI anuSThAna, jIvoM ke sAtha TUTI huI maitrI kA tAra punaH jur3a jAne para hI saphala hotA hai - yaha batAne ke lie 'iriyAvahiyaM' kI jAtI hai / navakAra namratA kA, karemi bhaMte samatA kA, usa prakAra iriyAvahiyaM maitrI kA sUtra hai / . loha DUbatA hai, lakar3A tairatA hai, lakar3e kA Alambana lene vAlA bhI taratA hai / dharmI taratA hai, adharmI DUbatA hai, dharmI kA Alambana lene vAlA bhI tara jAtA hai / jisa dharma ko bhagavAna bhI namaskAra karate haiM, vaha dharma bhagavAna se mahAn ginA jAtA hai / bhagavAna bhI dharma ke kAraNa mahAn haiM / dharma mahAn yA tIrthaMkara mahAn ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai / tIrthaMkara kevala amuka samaya taka hI dezanA dete haiM / zeSa samaya meM AdhAra kisakA ? dharma kA / bhagavAna yA guru nimitta kAraNa hI bana sakate haiM / upAdAna kAraNa to hama hI haiN| puruSArtha to hameM hI karanA par3egA / puruSArtha meM rukAvaTa DAlane vAlA pramAda hai / Apako kisa para vizvAsa hai ? pramAda para vizvAsa hai ki puruSArtha kahe va - 1 ******************************185
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para ? zatru hote hue bhI pramAda ko bahuta thapathapAyA / mitra hone para bhI dharma-puruSArtha kI kAyama upekSA hI kI hai| caubIsa ghaNToM meM pramAda kitanA ? puruSArtha kitanA? puruSArtha ho to bhI kisa sambandha meM hogA ? viparIta dizA kA puruSArtha to bahuta kiyA / pala-pala meM sAta karma to hama bAMdhate hI haiM / ve karma zubha bAMdhanA haiM ki azubha ? abhI hI bhagavatI sUtra meM ullekha dekhA : 'pramAda kahAM se AyA ? yoga (mana-vacana-kAyA) se / yoga kahAM se ? zarIra se / zarIra kahAM se ? jIva se AyA / ' yaha jIva hI saba kA mUlAdhAra hai / isakI zakti ko jAgRta karo / yaha sotA huA siMha hai / jAgane ke bAda koI isake sAmane Tika nahIM sakatA / 158 prakRtiyAM bhale cAhe jitanI sazakta pratIta hotI ho, parantu ve taba taka hI sazakta haiM, jaba taka AtmasiMha soyA huA hai / siMha garjanA kare, chalAMga lagAye, phira bakariyAM kahAM taka ThahareMgI ? . nepoliyana ne eka bAra senA ko Adeza diyA, 'zatru kA bhaya hai, senA kI chAvaniyoM meM koI prakAza nahIM kare / ' phira vaha dekhane ke lie nikalA - dekhA to 'saba se bar3A janarala hI prakAza jalA kara apanI priyA ko patra likha rahA thA / ' nepoliyana bolA, 'Apako mAluma nahIM hai, Aja kyA Adeza hai ? Adeza kA ullaMghana karake priyA ko patra likhA na? aba patra meM nIce likho - 'maiMne apane netA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana kiyA hai, ataH merA netA mujhe abhI hI golI se ur3A degaa|' yaha antima paMkti hogI / ' aura sacamuca hI nepoliyana ne usa senA ke janarala ko golI se bhUna diyA / eka sAmAnya samrATa kI AjJA ke anAdara kA aisA pariNAma hotA hai to tIrthaMkara kI AjJA kA anAdara karane kA kyA phala hogA ? thor3I kalpanA kareM / AjJA meM avarodha rUpa prAyaH apanA pramAda hI hotA hai, yaha na bhUleM / hamArA jIvana pramAdamaya hai / pramAda pAMca prakAra kA to aneka bAra sunA hai / kabhI ATha prakAra batAUMgA / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 8 186 ****************************** kahe
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhakti isa viSama kAla meM yadi prabhu bhakti mila gaI to samajhanA ki bhava sAgara kA kinArA A gayA / 'ekabAra prabhu vandanA re, Agama rIte thAya' 'ikko vi namukkAro' eka bAra bhI prabhu kI jhalaka dikha jAye to jIvana saphala / bhagavAna ke darzana bhI use hI prApta hote haiM, jisameM virahAgni ho / viraha jitanA utkaTa hogA, milana utanA hI madhura hogA / pyAsa jitanI utkaTa hogI, jala utanA hI madhura lagegA / bhUkha jitanI utkaTa hogI, bhojana utanA hI madhura evaM svAdiSTa lgegaa| 'darisaNa darisaNa raTato jo phirUM, to raNarojha samAna' AnandaghanajI kI uparyukta paMkti meM prabhu-viraha kitanA utkaTa dikha rahA hai ? hama prabhu-viraha ke binA prabhu-darzana pAnA cAhate haiM / garmI ke binA bAdala bhI nahIM barasatA to prabhu kaise barase ? isa samaya zItala vAtAvaraNa hai, thor3I bhI garmI nahIM hai to bAdala kahAM barasatA hai ? prabhu-milana (kevalajJAna-prApti) to kSaNabhara meM hI, antarmuhUrta meM hI hone vAlA hai, parantu usake lie janma-janma kI sAdhanA cAhiye, prabhu-viraha kI utkaTa tar3apana cAhiye / * yathApravRttikaraNa yoM asaMkhya prakAra se hai, parantu mukhya do prakAra haiM - carama yathApravRttikaraNa evaM acarama yathApravRttikaraNa / asaMkhya yathApravRttikaraNa hone ke bAda antima aisA yathApravRttikaraNa AtA hai jo use apUrvakaraNa meM le jAtA hai / apUrvakaraNa aisA vajra hai, jo rAga-dveSa kI tIvra gAMTha ko cheda DAlatA hai / rAga-dveSa kI gAMTha ke bhedana ke bAda prabhu ke darzana hote haiM jaise bAdala haTane para candramA ke darzana hote hai / . haribhadrasUri kA vacana arthAt Agama-vacana / haribhadrasUri ke bAda hue pratyeka AcArya ne aisI muhara lagA dI hai| ve kaise gItArtha evaM zAsana samarpita mahApuruSa hoMge ? unake grantha paDho / Apako unakA hRdaya paDhane ko milegA / -1******************************187
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jhara, vi.saM. 2051 20-8-1999, zukravAra zrA. su. 9 0 zrAvaka kI samagra pravRtti cAritrAvaraNIya karma ke kSaya ke lie hI honI cAhie / kabhI prasaMga Ane para vaha dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAya / pravrajyA ke bAda pratidina sAdhu kI dinacaryA kaisI ho, yaha jAnane kA zrAvaka kA adhikAra hai| . paDilehana : sAdhu koI bhI vastu paDilehana kiye binA kAma meM nahIM le / gocarI ke lie jAte samaya bhI vaha dRSTi - paDilehana kare / eka bAra guru ne ziSya ko isa sambandha meM thor3A saceta kiyA / ziSya ko huA ki bAra-bAra kyA dekhanA hai ? abhI to maiMne dekhA hai| jholI kholI to bhItara bicchu thA / kaI bAra dekhe binA tarapaNI le jAte samaya bhItara DorA, pUMjaNI Adi par3e rahate hai| aneka bAra aisA hotA hai| ataH dekhanA Avazyaka hai| maiM choTA thA / sthaMjila jAne kI utAvala thI / gaMjI utAra kara kIla para TAMga diyA / pAMca-dasa miniTa ke bAda vaise hI pahana liyA / dekhA to cha: iMca lambA bicchu thA, parantu usane DaMka nahIM [188 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lagAyA / hamArA ghara bicchuoM kA ghara thA / saphAI karate samaya 10-15 bicchu to nikalate hI, parantu mujhe kabhI bicchu ne kATA nahIM / 'dharmo rakSati rakSitaH / ' pratyeka kriyA jayaNApUrvaka kI jAnI cAhiye / jayaNA na rakhI to hameM to doSa lagA hI samajho / phira cAhe jIva - hiMsA nahIM bhI huI ho / sAdhu ke lie pramAda hI hiMsA hai / jisake hRdaya meM prabhu ho use kyA pramAda hogA ? pramAda nahIM, pramoda hogA / prabhu-bhakti Ate hI pramAda pramoda meM badala jAtA hai / *+ madrAsa meM bar3e-bar3e DAkTaroM ko milanA huA hai / unameM bhagavAna kI bhakti dekhane ko milI / ve kahate 'hama to nimitta haiM / bhagavAna kareMge to acchA hogA / Izvara kI preraNA se huA / Izvara ne kiyA / hama kauna haiM ? hama to kevala nimitta haiM / ' aise udgAra sune jAte haiM / hama hote to kyA kahate ? kahane ke khAtira 'deva - guru- pasAya' kahate haiM, parantu bhItara abhimAna bharA huA hI hotA hai / par3ilehana - vidhi jaisI isa samaya karate haiM, vaisI yahAM 'paMcavastuka' meM batAI gaI hai / par3ilehana Adi hama bahuta jaldI karate haiM I hameM zIghratA kI par3I hai / jJAniyoM ko jIvoM kI par3I hai / par3ilehana zIghra karane se mokSa mArga para dhIre-dhIre pahuMcate haiM, dhIre karane se zIghra pahuMcate hai / isameM samaya bigar3atA nahIM hai, saphala hotA hai / svAdhyAya karake Akhira kyA karanA hai ? 'jJAnasya phalaM virati / ' bhakti par3ilehana bhI AjJA rUpa eka bhakti hI hai / prabhu ke prati prema arthAt unake guNoM ke prati prema / prabhu ke guNa ananta haiM, anantAnanta haiM / pratyeka pradeza meM ThUMsaThUMsa bhare haiM guNa / vahI guNa hamAre bhItara bhI haiM / ananta khajAnA hamAre pAsa hote hue bhI hama pramAda meM haiM, nIMda meM haiM, bhagavAna kahate haiM thor3A to jAga kara dekho / ananta kA khajAnA Apake pAsa hI kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 *** - ***** 189
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / Apa indriyoM ke sukha meM mUDha bana kara par3e raho, yaha moha ko atyanta priya lagatA hai, kyoMki yadi ApakI mUDhatA calI jAye to moha kI pakar3a chUTa jAye aura Apa ananta kI ora jhAMka sako / moha kI adhInatA se karma baMdhate haiM / bhagavAna kI adhInatA se karma Tate haiM / prabhu hI moha-jAla meM se hameM mukta kara sakate haiM / pudgala ke prema se mukta hone ke lie prabhu kA prema cAhiye / prema AtmA kA svabhAva hai, use chor3A nahIM jA sakatA hai / parantu usakA rUpAntara kiyA jA sakatA hai / pudgala kA prema prabhu meM jor3A jA sakatA hai / zabda Adi pudgala ke guNa haiM / jJAna Adi AtmA ke guNa haiM / hameM kaunase guNa priya haiM ? jo guNa priya lageMge ve mileMge / . prabhu kA zaraNAgata nirbhaya hotA hai / yadi bhaya ho to samajheM ki abhI taka prabhu kA sampUrNa zaraNa svIkAra nahIM kiyA / * prabhu ke guNa evaM prabhu, prabhu kA nAma evaM prabhu, prabhu kI mUrti evaM prabhu eka hI haiM / - nadI kI bADha jaba taTa ko tor3a kara bahane lagatI hai taba kuMe, tAlAba, nadiyAM Adi jala se chalachalA uThate haiM / usa samaya vahAM koI bheda nahIM rahatA / prabhu ke sAtha ekatA ho jAtI hai, dhyAtA, dhyeya aura dhyAna kI ekatA ho jAtI hai taba saba eka ho jAtA hai / meM kisI bhI padArtha ke prati Asakti na ho, aisA jIvana kaba banatA hai ? jaba prabhu ke prati prema jagatA hai, jaba prabhu ke sAtha ekAtmatA ho jAtI hai| 190 ****************************** kahe
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukAma meM padhArate hue pUjyazrI, beMgalora ke pAsa, vi.saM. 21-8-1999, zanivAra zrA. su. 10 alpa saMsArI ko bhagavAna kI vANI (AjJA) priya lagatI hai, tadanusAra jIvana yApana karanA priya lagatA hai / yahI mokSa kA saccA upAya hai / AjJA kA ullaMghana hI bhava-paribhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| karma-baMdha kA mukhya kAraNa prabhu kI AjJA kI virAdhanA hI hai / . pramAda nahIM apramAda, zubha yoga, samyaktva Adi A jAyeM to hamAre prayANa kI dizA badala jAye, mokSa kI dizA A jAye aura pahale kA viparIta puruSArtha anukUla puruSArtha ho jAye / karma bAMdhane meM, bhogane meM puruSArtha hotA hI hai, parantu aba vaha kaisA karanA cAhiye, yaha nizcita karanA hai / maiM kahatA hUM ki puruSArtha karanA hI hai to viparIta puruSArtha kyoM kiyA jAye ? aviparIta puruSArtha hI kyoM na kiyA jAye ? . yaha kareM, yaha na kareM Adi bArIka-bArIka bAtoM kA upadeza isa lie diyA gayA hai ki hama vakra aura jar3a haiM / naTa kA niSedha kiyA ho, to naTI kA nATaka dekhane vAle aura preraka guru ko DAMTane vAle hama haiN| jitanI vakratA tathA jar3atA adhika hogI utanA hI vidhi-niSedha kA upadeza adhika hogA / manuSya kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** 1******************************191
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jitanA jaMgalI evaM asabhya hogA, kAyade-kAnUna utane hI adhika hoMge / kAyade-kAnUna kA baDhanA, manuSya kI baDhatI huI asabhyatA kA dyotaka hai, vikAsa kA nahIM / 0 paDilehaNa-gocarI maunapUrvaka hone cAhiye / gocarI to isa prakAra honI cAhiye ki pAsa meM kisI ko mAlUma hI na par3e ki yahAM gocarI Adi kucha cala rahA hai / / . sAdhu ko krodha nahIM karane kI pratijJA dene kA prazna hI nahIM hai / dIkSA grahaNa kI taba se yaha pratijJA hai hI / jaba jaba krodha AtA hai, taba-taba usa pratijJA meM aticAra lagatA hai| sAdhu kA nAma hI kSamAzramaNa hai / dasa prakAra ke yati dharmoM meM prathama dharma kSamA haiM / sAmAyika kA artha samatA hotA haiM / samatA kA abhyAsa jyoM-jyoM baDhatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM Ananda baDhatA jAtA krodha se aprasannatA aura samatA se prasannatA kI vRddhi hotI samyaktva sAmAyika evaM cAritra sAmAyika dIkSA ke samaya hI spaSTa AlAvA ke uccAraNapUrvaka uccarAyA jAtA haiM / yogodvahana arthAt zruta sAmAyika kI sAdhanA / saMkleza saMsAra kA evaM samatA mokSa kA mArga hai 'kleze vAsita mana saMsAra, kleza-rahita mana te bhavapAra / ' saMkleza se caudaha pUrvI nigoda meM gaye haiM aura asaMkleza se 'mAruSa mAtuSa' vAkya ko bhI smaraNa nahIM rakha sakane vAle mASatuSa muni kevalajJAnI bane hai / . jisa prakAra naraka kA jIva naraka se, kaidI kaida se bhAga chUTanA cAhatA hai, usa prakAra se mumukSu saMsAra se chUTanA cAhatA hai / karor3apati kA putra bhI viSayoM ko viSa-tulya mAne / pAMca lakSaNa bhItara rahI utkaTa mumukSutA ko batAte haiM : 1. zama : guru cAhe jitane kaTu vacana kaheM, parantu vaha krodhita nahIM hogA / 2. saMvega : mokSa kI tIvra icchA arthAt Atma-zuddhi kI tIvra icchA hogI / 192 ****************************** kahe
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirveda : naraka se hI nahIM, svarga ke sukhoM se bhI virakta hogA, nirdhanatA se hI nahIM, dhanADhyatA se bhI virakta hogA / 4. anukampA : duHkhI jIvoM ke prati karuNArdra hRdaya hogA / cha: jIva nikAyoM ke vadha meM apanA svayaM kA vadha hotA dekhegA / 5. Astikya : deva-guru ke vacanoM para pUrNa vizvAsa hogA / ataH vaha pUrNataH samarpita hogA / aisA janma bAra-bAra nahIM milegA / kRpayA Atma-sAdhanA kA kArya bAda meM karane ke lie na rakheM / aisI sAmagrI punaH kahAM milegI ? naiyA kinAre lagane kI taiyArI hai aura kyA hama pramAda kareMge ? yaha maiM apane hRdaya kI bAta karatA hUM / . sAma sAmAyika (samyaktva sAmAyika) ke lakSaNa / yahAM zakkara, drAkSa se ananta gune madhura pariNAma hote haiM / vizuddha lezyA ke prabhAva se zakkara ke binA hI madhuratA A jAtI hai / tIna lezyA TalatI haiM aura tejolezyA zurU hotI hai, taba se Ananda kI, prasannatA kI vRddhi hogI hI / jIva-maitrI evaM jina-bhakti ye donoM sAma-sAmAyika kI prApti ke upAya haiM / maitrI evaM jina-bhakti ina donoM kI vRddhi hogI to jIvana meM madhuratA kI anubhUti pratyakSa dekhane milegii| anubhava karake dekheM / yadi kaTutA ho to samajheM ki abhI taka hRdaya meM kaSAya vidyamAna haiN| jina-bhakti jIva-maitrI Adi ke saMskAroM ko paTutA, abhyAsa evaM Adara se itane sudRDha karane cAhiye ki bhavAntara meM ve sAtha AyeM / kahe -1******************************193
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAgata kI taiyArI, beMgalora ke pAsa, vi.saM. 2051 , 22-8-1999, ravivAra zrA. su. 11 - svayaMbhUramaNa jaisA samudra bhI choTA par3e, itanI karuNA bhagavAna ke hRdaya meM bharI huI hai / usa bhava meM hI nahIM, samyaktva se pUrva ke bhavoM meM bhI paropakAra buddhi sahaja hotI hai / zAstrakAroM ne unake samyaktva ko varabodhi tathA samAdhi ko vara samAdhi ke rUpa meM batAyA hai| anya jIva apane mokSa kI sAdhanA karate haiM, jabaki bhagavAna sva-mokSa ke sAtha anya vyaktiyoM ke mokSa ko bhI sAdhate haiM / svayaM hI nahIM, anya vyaktiyoM ko bhI jitAye vahI netA bana sakatA hai| bhagavAna ucca netA haiM - 'jiNANaM jAvayANaM' haiM / uttamottama, uttama, madhyama, vimadhyama, adhama evaM adhamAdhama - ina cha: prakAroM meM uttamottama ke rUpa meM kevala tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ko gine haiN| yahAM cunAva nahIM haiN| ve svayaM apane guNoM se binA pratidvaMdvI ke cuna kara Ate haiM / hama dharmakArI hai parantu dharmadAtA nahIM haiM / bhagavAna dharmadAtA haiM, bodhi-dAtA haiM / isI lie bhagavAna ko dharma ne apanA nAyaka banAyA hai / dIkSA ke samaya 'karemi bhaMte' ke dvArA sAmAyika ke pATha kA 194****************************** kA
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama uccAraNa karate haiM / sAmAyika arthAt samatA / isake binA sAdhanA kA prArambha nahIM ho sakatA / jhagar3A karake Apa mAlA gina dekhe, mana nahIM lagegA / sarovara meM kisI bhI sthAna para eka choTA sA kaMkar3a pheMko, usakI taraMgeM sarvatra phaila jAyeMgI, TheTha kinAre taka phaila jAyeMgI / sarovara kI taraha jagat meM bhI apane zubha-azubha kAryoM kI taraMgeM phailatI haiN| jIvAstikAya eka hai, do nahIM / esIlie 'savvapANabhUajIvasattANaM AsAyaNAe' - isa taraha pagAmasajjAya meM kahA hai, sakala jIvarAzi se kSamA yAcanA kI hai / samasta jIvoM para maitrI hI karanI hai / kabhI nirguNI ke prati madhyasthatA rakhanI par3e to bhI vaha maitrI evaM karuNA se yukta hI honI cAhiye / muMbaI jAkara prati varSa gRhasthoM kI rakama baDhatI hI jAtI hai| sAdhu jIvana meM isa prakAra kyA samatA baDhatI hai ? sAdhu jIvana ke anuSThAna hI aise haiM jo samatA kI vRddhi karAte haiM / 'tapodhanAH, jJAnadhanAH, samatAdhanAH, khalu munayaH' kahA gayA hai / jJAna kI sampatti baDhatI haiM tyoM samatA baDhatI hai / isIlie jJAna ke bAda 'zamASTaka' jJAnasAra meM rakhA hai / pIyUSamasamudrotthaM, rasAyanamanauSadham / ananyApekSamaizvaryaM, jJAnamAhurmaharSayaH // -jJAnasAra - jJAnASTaka . bacapana meM mere pAsa do grantha Aye the - kezarasUrikRta 'AtmajJAna - pravezikA' aura munisundarasUrikRta 'adhyAtma - kalpadruma / ' inheM paDhane ke bAda adhyAtma kI ruci prakaTa huI / mAravAr3a meM pustake bahuta kama milatI thI / kisIne pustakeM likhI to hamAre kAma AI / to apanA jJAna bhI anya ke lie upakAraka : bane, kyA vaisA kucha nahIM karanA ? gRhasthoM ke pAsa dhana sampatti haiM / ve use dete haiM / hameM jJAna pradAna karanA haiM / jJAna kA vitaraNa karane se kabhI ghaTatA nahIM hai, pratyuta baDhatA hI rahatA hai| jJAna ke anusAra samatA AtI hai, dhanarAzi ke anusAra byAja AtA hai| (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 1 ****************************** 195
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . 'zvAsamAMhe so bAra saMbhArUM' isa prakAra hamAre pUrvaja kaha gaye haiM aura hamAre meM se aneka kevala sAMsa dekhane meM par3a gaye / sAMsa mukhya bana gayA aura paramAtmA uDa gaye / ghar3I ko kevala dekhanI nahIM hai / usake dvArA sirpha samaya jJAna prApta karanA hai / kucha vyakti samayajJAna chor3a kara kevala ghar3I dekhane meM laga gaye / ekAgratA ke binA dhyAna nahIM hotA / nirmalatA ke binA ekAgratA nahIM AtI / bhagavAna kI bhakti ke binA nirmalatA nahIM AtI / jahAM bhagavAna nahIM hai vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| vaha dhyAna nahIM hai, behozI haiM / . mokSa kA sukha bhale parokSa hai, samatA kA yahIM hai, pratyakSa hai| . jaise hamAre pUrvajanma ke saMskAra hoMge, hameM pustake bhI ve hI priya lagegI / isa samaya saMskAroM kA jo puTa hama deMge, AgAmI janma meM ve hI hamAre sAtha caleMge / . dakSiNa meM jAkara logoM kI dRSTi meM bhale hI hama zAsanaprabhAvaka bane, parantu yaha saba tuccha hai / mahAtmA taiyAra hoM, vahI saccI zAsana-prabhAvanA hai / mahAtmAoM ko taiyAra karane ke lakSya se hI 'vAMkI' meM cAturmAsa kiyA hai| . . pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ke pAsa tIna varSa raha kara pratyakSa dekhane ko milA ki saMgha ke sAtha, jIvoM ke sAtha, muniyoM ke sAtha kaisA samatAmaya vyavahAra karanA cAhiye / unakA jIvana mUrtimaMta samatA thA / . maiM bhagavAna ke bharose haM / koI nizcita nahIM hotA ki kyA bolanA hai ? maiM to kevala prabhu se prArthanA karatA hUM - 'dAdA ! tU bulAyegA vaisA bolUMgA / sabhA ke lie yogya ho vaisA mujhase bulavAnA / vaise hI zabda tU merI jabAna para DAlanA / ' . sAma sAmAyika madhuratA lAtI hai| mana-vacana-kAyA meM usakI jhalaka dRSTigocara hotI hai| dikhAve kI madhuratA nahIM, parantu jIvana kA aMga hotI hai| isa madhuratA se deva-guru-AgamoM Adi ke prati bhaktibhAva prakaTa hotA hai, caturvidha saMgha ke prati bahumAnabhAva prakaTa hotA hai| ******** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 196 ****************************** ka
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - kAmalI, dAMDo, ogho Adi 'mere' haiM, parantu bhagavAna 'mere' haiM aisA kabhI lagA ? 'jIvamAtra mere' haiM, aisA kabhI lagA ? _ 'sarve te priya bAndhavAH na hi ripuriha kopi / mA kuru kalikaluSaM mano nija sukRtavilopi // - zAnta sudhArasa sarve tuja priya baMdhu cha, nathI zatru koI, jhagar3o karI mana nA bagAr3a, jaze sukRta bhAI ! pUjyazrInA AghAtajanaka samAcAra sAMbhaLI zoka saMtapta hRdayavAlo evo vicAramUDha banI gayo chu ke ApazrIne zuM lakheM ? ane zuM na lakhaM? kAMI ja samajAtuM nathI / prAtaH samaye nAkor3A tIrthanA banne mainejaroe mArI pAse AvIne kAladharmanA je samAcAra ApyA te sAMbhalatAMnI sAthe hu~ ekadama rar3I paDyo, hRdaya bhAMgI paDyu, aMtara zUnya thaI gayuM, kAMI ja karavAnuM sujhe nahI, mandira paNa TheTha sAr3A bAra vAgyA pachI jaI zakyo / savA mahinAnA alpa satsaMgamAM pUjyazrI dvArA prApta thayela anahada vAtsalyabhAvanA kAraNe atyAre paNa anubhavAi rahela Antarika sAnnidhya kAladharmanA samAcAra sAMbhaLatAMnI sAthe ja jANe jhuMTavAi gayuM / savA mahinAnA sAnnidhya daramyAna pUjyazrI sAthe karavA malela paramAtmabhaktinA anuSThAnarUpa caityavaMdana - devavandana - lAgalagATa anekAneka stavana A badhuM yAda karUM chu ane AMkhomAMthI AMsuo Tapake che ane A rudananA kAraNe patralekhananI gati punaH punaH staMbhita thai jatI hovAthI ahIM sudhIno patra lakhatAM doDha kalAka vyatIta thai gayo che ane have chevaTe narendrabhAIne ApanI pAse AvavA mATe ahIMthI khAnA thavAno gADIno samaya thai javAnA kAraNe mananA badhA ja bhAvone manamAM ja dabAvIne patra parANe pUro karUM chu| - eja... muni raivatavijayanI vaMdanA 16-02-2002, nAkor3A tIrtha. kahe 1******************************197
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baMgalora, vi.saM. 2051 SMAR 23-8-1999, somavAra zrA. su. 12 . jisane ahiMsA rUpI siddhazilA para nivAsa nahIM kiyA, vaha ISatprAgbhArA siddhazilA para nivAsa nahIM kara sakatA / iSatprAgbhArA siddhazilA kArya hai, ahiMsA kAraNa haiM / ___ 'zivamastu sarva jagataH' meM AyA huA zabda 'zivA' kA artha ahiMsA hotA hai / prazna vyAkaraNa meM ahiMsA ke paryAyavAcI zabdoM meM 'zivA' zabda bhI hai / 'ahaM tittharamAyA' 'maiM ahiMsA, zivA, karuNA, tIrthaMkara kI mAtA hUM,' karuNA ke binA koI bhI tIrthaMkara nahIM bana sakatA / ataH samasta guNoM ko utpanna karane vAlI, zeSa vratoM kI rakSA karane vAlI ahiMsA hI hai / hRdaya kaThora ho to samajheM - anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya hai| jaba taka yaha hogA taba taka samyagdarzana nahIM hogA / jaba taka samyagdarzana na ho taba taka guNa bhI avaguNa kahalAyeMge / avaguNa to avaguNa haiM hii| samyagdarzana kI jananI ahiMsA hai, maitrI hai, prabhu-bhakti hai / kaThora-hRdayI vyakti maitrI yA bhakti nahIM kara sakatA / eka to anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya ho aura sAtha meM mithyAtva ho to phira pUchanA hI kyA ? **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 198 ****************************** ka
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ par3ilehana, kAjA nikAlanA Adi sAdhu ke AcAra, ahiMsA ko paripuSTa karane vAle haiM / par3ilehana karate samaya, kAjA nikAlate samaya Apa aisI bhAvanA bhAyeM 'oha ! mere prabhu ne kaisA uttama dharma batAyA hai ? kaisI karuNA jhalakatI hai pratyeka anuSThAna meM ? yahAM koI kriyA choTI nahIM hai / kAjA nikAlane kI kriyA se bhI kevalajJAna hotA hai / iryAsamita sAdhu ko dekhakara indra ne prazaMsA kI / azraddhAlu deva ne parIkSArtha mArga meM cIMTiyAM aura sAmane se daur3atA huA pAgala hAthI taiyAra kiyA / sAdhu marane ke lie tatpara ho gaye para ve cIMTiyoM para nahIM cale / hAthI ne unheM uThA kara jahAM adhika cIMTiyAM thI usa bhUmi para phaiMkA / usa samaya bhI khuda ko coTa lagane kI cintA na karake cIMTiyoM ke prati karuNAmaya vicAra karate sAdhu ko dekha kara deva nata mastaka ho gayA aura usane kSamA yAcanA kI / par3ilehana ke chaH doSa : * ArabhaDA : ulTA karanA athavA zIghratA se karanA / saMmardA : masalanA, upadhi para baiThanA, kinAre mur3e hue honA / asthAna sthApanA : asthAna para rakhanA / prasphoTanA : jhaTakanA / 5. vikSiptA : pratilekhita vastra ko phaiMkanA / vedikA : pAMca prakAra se avidhipUrvaka baiThanA / ye cha: par3ilehana ke doSa haiM / 6. bhakti municandravijaya : kaI vidvAna mAnate hai ki jaina darzana meM bhakti ke lie koI jagaha nahIM hai, vaha to sirpha puruSArtha kA mArga hai / aura bhakti ko hI Apa mukhya batA rahe hai / jaina darzana meM koI bhakti-zAstra hai ? yA jaina zailI ke anurUpa bhakti - zAstra kI racanA kI jA sakatI hai kyA ? 1. 2. 3. 4. pUjya zrI : jaga cintAmaNi, vItarAga stotra, logassa, namutthuNaM, lalitavistarA, zakrastava, caityavandana bhASya (24 dvAra, 2074 prakAra) (kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 ******: *** 199
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ('savvovAhi visuddhaM evaM... ') guru bhakti meM vAMdaNA, guru vandana bhASya, nava smaraNa Adi hama jainoM ke bhaktizAstra haiM / 'bhattIi jiNavariMdANaM... sijjhati puvvasaMciA kammA / ' suyagaDaMga meM vIra stuti adhyayana ( terApaMthI meM mAMgalika ke rUpa meM prayukta hotA hai / ) se maraNAntaka kaSTa dUra hote haiM / jambUsvAmI ne pUchA 'maiMne mahAvIra svAmI ko nahIM dekhe | Apane yadi dekhe haiM to Apa unakA varNana kareM / isake uttara meM sudharmAsvAmI ne bhagavAna mahAvIra kA AbehUba varNana kiyA hai jo suyagaDaMga vIra - stuti adhyayana ke rUpa meM samAviSTa haiM / Apake pAsa buddhi hai, likhane kI zakti hai / ina sabakA saMkalana karake bhaktizAstra ke viSaya meM likhA jA sakatA hai / bhakti ke mUla srota gaNadhara bhagavanta haiM / nAma Adi cAra prakAra se bhaktidarzaka sUtroM kI jhalaka : nAma : logassa (nAmastava, logassa kalpa Adi sAhitya, 'sAhitya vikAsa maNDala' Adi dvArA prakAzita 1) sthApanA : arihaMta ceiANaM sUtra / dravya : je a aIA siddhA / bhAva : namutthuNaM sUtra / sUryAbha deva ne bhakti ke lie bhagavAna kI svIkRti mAMgI / nRtya, nATya Adi prArambha kiyA / sAdhu-sAdhvIjI baiThe rahe / prabhu-bhakti ho rahI ho taba baiThane se svAdhyAya jitanA hI lAbha hotA hai / bhagavAna meM guNoM kA tathA punya kA prakarSa hai / sAmAnya kevalI meM punya kA itanA prakarSa nahIM hotA / bhagavAna ke guNa aura punya dUsaroM ke kAma lageMge hI / Atma-kalyANa se tattva milatA haiM / paropakAra se tIrtha calatA hai / 200 ***** *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhu-vANI sunAte hue pUjyazrI, beMgalora ke pAsa, vi.saM. 2051 / 24-8-1999, maMgalavAra zrA. su. 13 DUbate ko jahAja, andhakAra meM bhaTakane vAle ko dIpaka, mAravAr3a meM madhyAnha meM vRkSa, himAlaya kI zIta meM agni prApta ho, usa prakAra hameM isa asAra saMsAra meM tIrtha prApta huA hai / samyagdarzana rAjamArga haiM / mArgAnusAritA vahAM pahuMcane kI pagaDaMDI hai / jaba mArga bhUla jAyeM taba hameM svataH hI sahI rAstA nahIM milatA / kisI bhomiye kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| jina manuSyoM kI paidala calane kI Adata hai, jo kabhI mArga bhUle haiM, unheM yaha bAta samajha meM AyegI / bhagavAna bhI isa bhava-aTavI meM hama bhUle huoM ke lie bhomiye haiM / isa saMsAra meM aneka mata bheda haiM / inameM hama hamAre yogya mata ko pakar3a lete haiM / hama bhagavAna dvArA pradarzita mArga nahIM pakar3ate, hameM jo ThIka lagatA hai vaha mArga hama pakar3a lete haiM aura use saccA mAna lete haiM / aisI manaHsthiti ko badalane vAle bhagavAna haiM / - jaba bhI mokSa prApta hogA taba karma-bandhana ke hetuoM se nahIM, karma-nirjarA ke hetuoM se prApta hogA / mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, yoga saMsAra mArga haiM / kahe ka -1****************************** 201
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaktva, virati, apramAda, akaSAya, zubhayoga mokSa-mArga haiM / hameM kisa mArga para calanA hai ? mArga aneka dRSTigocara hoMge / usa samaya mastiSka santulita rakhakara eka jinopadiSTa nizcita mArga para calane kA nirNaya karanA hogA / * hamAre deha ko hama kitanA samhAlate haiM ? use thor3A bhI kaSTa na ho usakA pUrA dhyAna rakhate haiN| aisA hI vyavahAra yadi jagat ke samasta-jIvoM ke sAtha, cha:kAya ke jIvoM ke sAtha ho to hI paDilehana Adi kriyAeM jayaNApUrvaka ho sakatI haiM / nyAya, yoga evaM caudaha vidyAoM ke pAragAmI brAhmaNa kula meM utpanna hote hue bhI haribhadrasUrijI jinAjJA, AjJA-vihita anuSThAnoM ke prati aise samarpita the ki unhoMne pratyeka anuSThAna kA bahumAnapUrvaka varNana kiyA hai / cAhe paDilehana kA ho yA anya koI anuSThAna ho / Aja bar3e-bar3e sAdhaka bhI kahate haiM - prabhu bhI kaba taka ? kabhI na kabhI to chor3ane hI par3eMge / Akhira to AtmA meM hI lIna bananA hai, parantu maiM kahatA hUM ki bhagavAna kabhI bhI chor3anA nahIM hai / bhagavAna chor3ane par3e aisI sthiti yahAM nahIM AyegI / samagra bhArata meM yaha pracAra haiM / digambaroM meM to khAsa, parantu zvetAmbaroM ne barAbara bhakti-mArga pakar3a rakhA hai| caudaha guNasthAnaka bhI prabhu kI sevA hai / nimittakAraNa kA Alambana nahIM liyA jAye to zuddhAtmaprAptirUpa kArya kahAM se milegA? devacandrajIkRta candraprabhasvAmI kA stavana dekheM / jahAja ke binA samudra pAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, usa prakAra bhagavAna ke binA saMsAra se pAra nahIM jAyA jA sakatA / dharmasthApanA karake bhagavAna tArate haiM, usa prakAra hAtha pakar3a kara bhI tArate haiN| bhagavAna mArga darzaka haiM, usa prakAra svayaM mArga-rUpa.(maggo) bhI haiM, bhomiyA-rUpa bhI haiM / jJAna, darzana, cAritra mokSamArga hai yaha barAbara hai, parantu yadi prabhu ke prati prema na ho to jJAna, darzana, cAritra prApta hI nahIM hoMge / yazovijayajI yahAM taka kahate haiM ki 'tAharUM dhyAna te samakitarUpa, tehi ja jJAna ne cAritra teha chejI,' bhagavAna kA dhyAna hI darzana, jJAna evaM cAritra hai / [202 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - sarva virati kA hameM sUkSma abhimAna hai / isIlie svAdhyAya para jora to dete haiM, parantu bhakti para nahIM / svAdhyAya kareMge, pustakeM paDheMge, likheMge, vyAkhyAna deMge, prasiddhi kA yahI mArga hai na ? bhagavAna para prema kahAM hai ? jisa prakAra mAtA jabaradastI bhI bAlaka ko bhojana khilAtI hai, usa prakAra mahApuruSa bhI hameM jabaradastI bhakti meM jor3ate haiM / isIlie to dina meM sAta bAra caityavandana karane kA vidhAna hai| jaga cintAmaNi meM nAma Adi cAroM se bhagavAna kI bhakti ho sakatI hai, yadi karanI hI ho to / jaga cintAmaNi nitya tIna bAra, cauvihAra upavAsa meM eka bAra aura tivihAra upavAsa meM do bAra bolate haiM, parantu kyA Apa kabhI usake artha kI gaharAI meM utare haiM ? 'bhaktirbhagavati dhAryA' - yahAM 'dhAryA' likhA, 'kAryA' nahIM / bhakti dhAraNa karanA matalaba ki janma-janma meM sAtha Aye, usa prakAra bhakti ke dRDha saMskAra DAlanA / upayoga dhyAna kA hI paryAyavAcI zabda hai / upayoga arthAt jAgRti, sAvadhAnI, anuSThAna, upayogayukta ho to hI niraticAra hogA / . ThANeNaM-kAyika, moNeNaM-vAcika, jhANeNaM-mAnasika dhyAna / isa prakAra kAryotsarga meM tInoM yogoM kA dhyAna A gayA / . paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja kahate - 'logassa' samAdhi sUtra hai, jisakA dUsarA nAma 'nAmastava' aura tIsarA nAma 'lokodyotakara' hai / yahAM loka kA artha lokAloka lenA hai / mIrAM, kabIra, caitanya Adi ajaina bhI prabhunAma-kIrtana ke mAdhyama se samAdhi taka pahuMca sake haiM / logassa prabhunAma - kIrtana kA - jagacintAmaNi ke samaya 'sakalakuzalavallI' bolane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kyoMki 'sakala' kA bhAvArtha 'jagacintAmaNi' meM A jAtA hai / - jo aprApta guNoM ko prApta karA de, prApta guNoM kI rakSA kare vaha nAtha athavA jo asatprarUpaNA se roke, satprarUpaNA meM jor3e vaha nAtha, yoga-kSema kare vaha nAtha / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** 1 ******************************203
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna jagannAtha haiM / bhagavAna jagarakkhaNa haiM, durgati se bacA kara sadgati meM le jAte haiM / katlakhAnoM se bacA kara gAyoM ko pAMjarApoloM meM na bheje jAyeM to ? durgati se roka kara bhagavAna hameM yadi sadgati meM na bhejeM to ? 'jagabAMdhava' bhagavAna hamAre sacce bandhu haiM / Apatti ke samaya bandhu hI kAma Ate haiM, dUsare to saba bhAga jAte haiN| saMkaTa ke samaya sampUrNa jagat bhale hI Apako chor3a de, bhagavAna kabhI nahIM choDeMge / 'jagabhAva-viakkhaNa' bhagavAna jagat ke bhAvoM ke jJAtA haiM / 'jagacintAmaNi' meM ye samasta nAma bhagavAna hue / 'aTThAvayasaMTThaviyarUvaM' tathA 'risaha sittuMji' se 'sAsaya biMbAI paNamAmi' taka sthApanA bhagavAna, 'ukkosaya sattarisaya' se dravya bhagavAna, 'saMpai jiNavara vIsa' se bhAva bhagavAna kI stuti huI / pUjyapAdazrInA devaloka thayAnA samAcAra sAMbhaLI vajraghAta anubhavyo / jIvanabhara bhaktinA mAdhyame prabhu sAthe aikya anubhavI A kALanA mahAna yogIe vidAya lIdhI / haiyuM aMdaramAM raDI rahyaM che / have AvA paramAtmabhakta bIje kyAM jovA maLaze? paramAtmabhakti, jIvamaitrI ane jaDa viraktino triveNI saMgama pUjyazrImAM jovA maLyo hato / vi.saM. 2055 mAM suratanA pAMca divasa daramyAna pUjyapAdazrIjInI sAthe rahevA maLyaM hatuM te divaso haju paNa yAda Ave che / pUjyazrInA alaukika guNothI AkarSAIne yogadRSTinA ajavALA bhAga-3 temanA karakamalamAM samarpaNa karavAnI bhAvanA jAgI hatI, je sAkAra banatA vizeSa AnaMda anubhavAyo hato / pUjyazrI A kALanA mahAna saMta, avvala koTinA paramAtmabhakta, oliyA phakIra, zAMtinA phirastA, zAMtinA dUta, zAMtino paigAma hatA. jIvanabhara khIlIne potAnI suvAsa comera phelAvIne eka kamaLa akALe karamAI gayuM / eka dIvo potAno prakAza phelAvIne acAnaka bujhAI gayo / have pUjyazrInA mArge ApaNe sau cAlIe / pUjyazrI je keTI kaMDArI gayA che tenA upara cAlI kRtakRtya banIe / - eja... muktidarzanavijayanI vaMdanA ma.su. 13, muMbaI. 204 *****************************
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - caityavaMdana karate hue pUjyazrI, beMgalora ke pAsa, vi.saM. 2051 26-8-1999, guruvAra zrA. su. 15 anyUna, atirikta, viparyAsa - inake AdhAra para paDilehana ke ATha bhAMge hoMge / inameM anyUnArikta (aghika bhI nahIM, kama bhI nahIM) eka bhAMgA zuddha / paDilehana kA samaya kaba ? koI kahatA hai- murgA bolatA hai taba, koI kahatA haiaruNodaya hone pr| koI kahatA hai - prakAza A jAye taba, koI kahatA hai : hAtha kI rekhAeM dikhAI deM taba / koI kahatA hai - upAzraya meM eka-dUsare kA muMha dikhAI de taba / sahI samaya hai sUryodaya se thor3A pahale / carama porasI meM pratikramaNa svAdhyAya Adi hone ke bAda / . prathama prahara kA cauthA bhAga bAkI rahe taba prAtaH ughAr3AporasI AtI hai| . hamAre dvArA samasta jIvoM ko santoSa prApta ho to hI saMyama sArthaka banatA hai / yadi eka jIva bhI Apa se asantuSTa hogA to sAdhanA meM mana nahIM lagegA / deha ke kisI bhI bhAga meM coTa lage, pIr3A hameM hogI, pUre deha kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** 1****************************** 205
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM hogI / , kyoMki pUrA deha eka hai, usI prakAra se jIvAstikAya ke rUpa meM hama eka haiM / AtmA asaMkhya-pradezI hai, usa prakAra jIvAstikAya ananta pradezI hai| jIvAstikAya samasta jIvoM kA saMgraha hai / eka bhI jIva bAkI rahe taba taka to jIvAstikAya nahIM hI kahA jAyegA, parantu eka jIva kA eka pradeza bAkI rahe taba taka bhI jIvAstikAya nahIM kahA jAyegA / yaha jIvAstikAya eka hai / jIvAstikAya kA svarUpa : dravya se ananta jIva - dravya, kSetra se lokAkAza vyApI; kAla se nitya, anAdi-ananta; bhAva se arUpI varNa Adi se rahita / jIvAstikAya kA lakSaNa : upayoga / upayoga cetanA lakSaNa se jIva eka hI hai| ye paDhe binA paDilehana, jayaNA Adi sacce artha meM nahIM AtI / jaba taka jIvAstikAya ke isa padArtha ko AtmasAt na kareM, taba taka saMyama nahIM pAlA jA sakatA / samudAya, samAja, deza, manuSya ke rUpa meM hama eka haiM / Age baDha kara jIva ke rUpa meM hama saba eka haiM / dRSTi atyanta vizAla banAnI pdd'egii| samasta jIvoM ko samAviSTa kara le vaisI vizAla dRSTi banAnI pdd'egii| bhagavan ! maiM mUDha huuN| hita-ahita se anabhijJa huuN| terI kRpA se ahita ko jAna kara usase rukU / Apa aisA kareM ki maiM samasta jIvoM ke sAtha ucita pravRtti vAlA banUM / jIvAstikAya eka hai| isameM karmakRta bheda nahIM AtA / siddhasaMsArI samasta jIvoM ko jor3ane vAlA jIvAstikAya hai / zabda, rUpa, rasa Adi bhI nAstitva rUpa se AtmA meM haiM / eka pradeza bhI kama ho to jIvAstikAya nahIM kahalAyegA, to hama yadi eka bhI jIva ko hamArI maitrI meM se bAkI rakheMge to mokSa kaise milegA ? jIva ke rUpa meM hama vyakti cetanA haiM / jIvAstikAya ke rUpa meM hama samaSTi cetanA haiN| isIlie kisI bhI jIva ko sukhI yA duHkhI banAne ke prayatna se hama hI sukhI yA duHkhI banate haiN| ___'khAmemi savva jIve' isa bhAvanA para to hamArA sampUrNa parvAdhirAja paryuSaNa parva avalaMbita hai / . mukhya vastu paMcAcAra haiN| unakI rakSA ke lie hI anya saba mahAvrata Adi haiM / 206 ****************************** khe|
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhakti bhakti darzanAcAra meM AtI hai, jo anya cAroM meM sahAyaka banatI hai / bhaktijAnakArI meM miletosamyagjJAna,vizvAsa meM miletosamyagdarzana, kArya meM mile to samyakcAritra, tathA tapameM mile tosamyakatapabane / bhakti tInoM sAmAyikoM (zruta, samyaktva evaM cAritra sAmAyika) ko lAne vAlI hai| isI kAraNa se koI bhI sAmAyika grahaNa karate samaya bhagavAna kI bhakti (devavandana Adi) kI jAtI hai / bhagavAna, abhaya, cakSu, mArga Adi ke dAtA haiM / abhaya arthAt citta-svAsthya / mana nahIM laganA, astavyasta rahanA bhaya hai / yaha zikAyata bhagavAna hI dUra kara sakate haiM / citta kI vihvalatA bhaya se hI AtI hai - sUkSma nirIkSaNa karane para yaha jJAta hogA / 'bhaya caMcalatA ho je pariNAmanI re.' - AnandaghanajI 'bhaya mohanIya caudizie' cAroM ora bhaya hai, kevala eka bhagavAna kA bhakta nirbhaya hai| prasannatA abhaya meM se hI utpanna hotI hai / jaba citta aprasanna ho taba bhagavAna kI bhakti karake dekho, prasannatA rumajhuma karatI huI AyegI / khUna karane vAlA athavA corI karane vAlA svayameva bhayabhIta hotA hai / rAtri meM nIMda nahIM AtI, yaha bar3A bhaya hai, parantu choTechoTe bhaya to hama saba meM haiM hI / citta svasthatA abhaya hai / sva meM rahanA svasthatA hai / sva arthAt AtmA / bhagavAna sva meM rahanA sikhAte hai / Atmadeva hamAre pAsa hI hai, hama svayaM hI haiM / jisa prakAra rAjA ke darzana karanA ho to dvArapAla rokatA hai, usa prakAra AtmA ke darzana darzanAvaraNIya rokate haiN| bhagavAna kahate haiM - Apa apane Atmadeva ke darzana kareM / usake lie bhagavAna svayaM Apako AMkheM pradAna karate haiM / bhagavAna cakSu-dAtA haiM / 'hRdaya nayana nihAle jagadhaNI, mahimA meru samAna' - AnandaghanajI / kA -1****************************** 207
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ BEEG beMgalora - cAturmAsa praveza, vi.saM. 2051 27-8-1999, zukravAra bhA. va. 1 * auSadhi lene se roga avazya miTatA hai, dharma-sevana (Arogya + bodhi + samAdhi) se karmaroga avazya miTatA hai / pUrNa Arogya arthAt mokSa / isase siddha hai ki hama rogI haiM / rogI ko cAhiye vaha roga miTAne ke prayatna kare / zArIrika roga kA anubhava hotA hai / karma-roga kA anubhava nahIM hotaa| sannipAta ke rogI ko yaha mAluma nahIM hotA ki maiM rogI haM / zarAbI ko khabara nahIM hotI ki maiM naze meM huuN| usa prakAra hameM bhI karma-roga kA khyAla nahIM AtA / zarAbI aura mohAdhIna meM kyA koI pharka hai? donoM meM behozI hai / eka meM behozI spaSTa dikhatI hai, dUsare kI behozI dekhane ke lie sUkSma dRSTi cAhiye / mithyAtva madirA hai / vaha asamaMjasa meM DAlatA hai / zarIra hI maiM huuN| yaha bhAna karAtA rahatA hai / deha meM Atmabuddhi hI mithyAtva hai / / 208 ****************************** kahe
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAnamaya AtmA svayaM apane ko haDDiyAM evaM viSTAyukta deha mAnatA hai, yaha kaisA ? yogAcArya ise avidyA kahate haiM / AtmA nitya, zuci, svAdhIna hai, deha anitya, apavitra aura parAdhIna hai| * mithyAtva gaye binA prApta dravya cAritra lAbhadAyaka nahIM banatA / dravya cAritra vAlA yahAM bhI uiMDatA karatA hai / OM deva ke sAtha abheda sAdho yA to deha ke sAtha abheda sAdho / do meM se kahIM to ekatA karanI hI hai| Apako kahAM ekatA karanI hai ? deha ko pasanda karanA hai ki deva ko ? deva ke lie deha chor3anA hai ki deha ke lie deva ko chor3anA hai ? * bahirAtmadazA - heya / antarAtmadazA - upAdeya / paramAtmadazA - dhyeya hai / jaba taka paramAtma-dazA prakaTa na ho taba taka paramAtmA ko prANa, trANa aura AdhAra samajha kara sAdhanA karanI cAhiye / * zama, saMvega, nirveda, anukampA Adi lakSaNa dikhane lageM to samajheM ki mithyAtva kA jora ghaTa rahA hai, samyaktva kA sUryodaya ho rahA hai / samyaktva ko zuddha rakhane ke lie darzanAcAroM kA pAlana atyanta Avazyaka hai / prathama jJAnAcAra hai kyoMki jJAna se tattva dikhAI dete haiM aura phira usa prakAra zraddhA ho sakatI hai / AtmA ke pramukha do guNa haiM - jJAna, darzana, jina meM jJAna hI pradhAna hai| guNa ananta Atama taNA re, mukhyapaNe tihAM doya / tehamAM paNa jJAnaja vaDuM re, jehathI daMsaNa hoya re' - vijayalakSmIsUri - Atma-nirIkSaNa karate raha kara nitya dekhanA hai - auSadhi se kitane aMzoM meM roga dUra huA ? dharma se karma kitane aMzoM meM naSTa hue ? - deha meM raha kara hI deha kA moha chor3anA hI khAsa AdhyAtmika kahe ka 1****************************** 209
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalA hai / kevalajJAna isI deha meM hogA / ayogI guNasthAnaka isI deha meM milegaa| deha ko nahIM chor3anA hai, parantu usakI Asakti chor3anI hai / kAzI meM jAkara karavata lene kI bhagavAna kI AjJA nahIM hai / deha meM Atmabuddhi chor3ane kI bhagavAna kI AjJA hai / makAna meM nivAsa vAlA jisa prakAra svayaM ko makAna se alaga dekhatA hai, usa prakAra deha se sva ko bhinna dekho / yahI vAstavika yogakalA hai| makAna jala rahA ho taba Apa jalate nahIM hai| makAna kI apekSA Apako apane prANa adhika priya hai, parantu yahAM yaha bAta bhulA dI jAtI hai / AtmA se deha priya lagatA hai| hama saba rogI haiM / sAdhu hoM yA saMsArI - sabakA yahAM upacAra calatA hai / hama sAdhu hospiTala meM bharatI hue haiM / hameM hamArA roga atyanta hI khataranAka lagA hai / Apa zrAvaka ghara raha kara auSadhi lete haiM / rogI ko DAkTara kI bAta mAnanI par3atI haiM / auSadhi nahIM le, apathya kA tyAga na kare to roga kaise miTegA ? yahAM bhI yathAvihita vrata-niyama Adi kA pAlana na ho to karma roga kaise miTegA ? pratyeka bAta meM tIrthaMkaroM evaM zAstroM ko sAmane rakheM, to hI dharma-kArya kI siddhi hogI / zAstre puraskRte tasmAd, vItarAgaH puraskRtaH / puraskRte punastasmin, niyamAt sarvasiddhayaH // - jJAnasAra, zAstrASTaka samyaktvI pratyeka sthAna para bhagavAna ko, bhagavAna ke zAstra ko sAmane avazya rakhatA hai / pahale zAstra nahIM haiM, pahale bhagavAna kA prema hai / isI lie prathama darzana, pUjA hai / ye prabhu-prema ke pratIka haiM / usake bAda bhagavAna ke zAstra bhI priya lagane lageMge / jinheM bhagavAna priya nahIM lage, unheM bhagavAna ke zAstra bhI priya nahIM lageMge / ve paNDita bana kara zAstra par3heM bhale hI, parantu prabhu ke sAtha ve Dora nahIM jor3a sakeMge / isIlie cAra yogoM meM *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 210 ****************************** kahe
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama prItiyoga, phira bhaktiyoga hai aura tIsare naMbara meM vacanayoga pahale bhagavAna ke sAtha prema karo, usake bAda zAstroM para prema utpanna hogA, AjJA para prema utpanna hogA / bhagavAna ke sAtha prema kiye binA AjJA evaM zAstra kI bAta kevala bakavAsa hai / / sthAna, varNa Adi yoga bhI prabhu-prema ho to hI saphala hote haiM / bhagavAna ke sAtha abheda sAdhanA ho to deha kA abheda chor3anA pdd'egaa| __ eka khAsa bAta yaha hai ki jisa samaya jo kriyA karate hoM, usa samaya ApakA sampUrNa upayoga usameM hI honA cAhiye / to hI kriyA phaladAyaka banatI haiN| aisI kriyA praNidhAna pUrvaka kI kahalAtI haiN| ___ hamArA lobha bhayaMkara hai / oghA bhI bAMdhate haiM aura dUsare bhI do-tIna kArya sAtha-sAtha karate rahate haiM / eka bhI kArya acchA nahIM hotA / samasta indriyoM kA upayoga eka hI kArya meM honA cAhiye / paDilehana ke samaya kevala netra hI nahIM, kAna, nAka Adi bhI sAvadha hone cAhiye / kAna, nAka Adi ke dvArA bhI jIva jAne jA sakate haiM / . jJAnasAra meM jisa prakAra sAdhyarUpa pUrNatA aSTaka prathama batAyA gayA hai, usa prakAra cha: AvazyakoM meM bhI sAmAyika rUpa sAdhya prathama hai| usake sAdhana catuviMzati stava Adi cha:oM Avazyaka kArya-karaNa bhAva se jur3e hue haiM / _ vi.saMvat 2016 meM AdhoI meM uttarAdhyayana joga meM maiM asvastha ho gayA / yU.pI. deDhiyA ne batAyA ki TI.bI. hai| palAMsavA ke somacaMdabhAi ne kahA - TI.bI. nahIM hai| unhoMne auSadhioM ke dvArA mujhe nIroga kara diyA / maiMne isameM bhagavAna kI kRpA dekhI / . bhagavAna para maiM kyoM jora detA hUM ? maiM jora nahIM detA / zAstra hI sarvatra bhagavAna ko hI Age karate haiM / maiM kyA karUM ? kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1******** -1****************************** 211
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bA AzIrvAda dete hue pUjyazrI, surendranagara, di. 26-3-2000 28-8-1999, zanivAra zrA. su. 2 - sAdhudharma zIghra mukti meM jAne kA upAya hai / zrAvaka dharma unake lie hai jo abhI taka sAdhu dharma ke pAlana meM asamartha haiM, pAlane ke icchuka haiM, para asamartha haiM / - hamAre bhItara AyA huA guNa anya ko deM to vaha akSaya banatA hai, Anandakara banatA hai / lene kI apekSA dene meM atyanta hI Ananda hotA hai / paropakArI sva-para, donoM para upakAra karatA hI hai / eka bhI upakAra aisA nahIM hai, jahAM sva-para upakAra nahIM hotA ho / kalyANa to hameM apanI AtmA kA hI karanA hai to phira chaH jIvanikAya ke rakSA kI bAta bIca meM kahAM se lAye ? una jIvoM kI rakSA ke binA AtmakalyANa hotA hI nahIM / ataH Aja bhagavatI TIkA meM AyA - saMyama arthAt chaH jIvanikAya kI rakSA se para rakSA / saMvara arthAt viSaya-kaSAya se svarakSA / saMyama para rakSArtha hai, saMvara sva-rakSArtha hai / donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiM / 212 ******************************
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . bhagavAna kI AjJA avalaMbiUNa kajjaM jaMkiMci samAyaraMti gIyatthA / thevAvarAha bahuguNa, savvesiM taM pamANaM tu // Na ya kiM ci aNunnAyaM paDisiddhaM vAvi jiNavariMdehiM / titthagarANaM ANA kajje sacceNa hoavvaM // - paMcavastuka 279, 280 'kisI nimitta kA Alambana lekara jo kucha bhI gItArtha AcaraNa karate haiM, thor3A doSa aura adhika lAbha ho vaise kArya pramANabhUta haiM / bhagavAna ne kisI bhI vastu kA niSedha nahIM kiyA yA vidhAna nahIM kiyA, parantu kisI bhI kArya meM sacce hRdaya se raho, yahI bhagavAna kI AjJA hai|' - puSTi evaM zuddhi ina donoM ko dhyAna meM rakheM / jJAna evaM darzana kI puSTi honI cAhiye / doSoM (karmoM) kI zuddhi honI cAhiye / pratyeka anuSThAna meM yaha hone cAhiye / vaidya virecana Adi dekara prathama zuddhi karatA hai, usake bAda vasanta-mAlatI Adi ke dvArA puSTi karatA hai / sAdhu-jIvana kI pratyeka kriyA-pratikramaNa, paDilehana, caityavandana Adi sabhI jJAna Adi kI vRddhi karane vAlI haiM / sUkSmatA se dekheM / kaI kriyAeM jJAna Adi kI vRddhi ke lie haiM, puSTi ke lie haiM / kaI kriyAeM karma kI zuddhi ke lie haiM / / * iriyAvahiyaM-jIvamaitrIsUtra, tassa uttarI-zuddhisUtra aura kAyotsarga meM logassa dhyAnasUtra hai / * kAyika dhyAna - ThANeNaM - kAyotsarga mudrA / vAcika dhyAna - moNeNaM - logassa mAnasika rUpa se bolanA / mAnasika dhyAna - jhANeNaM - mAnasika vicAraNA, tIrthaMkaro ka guNoM kI / . kAyotsarga tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA Acarita utkRSTa dhyAna hai| prazna : kAyotsarga meM AtmadhyAna kahAM AyA ? uttara : paramAtmA meM AtmA A hI gayA hai / mana, vacana, kAyA tInoM ko paramAtmamaya hI banAnA hai / paramAtmA arthAt parama (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** 1****************************** 213
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zuddha AtmA / usakA dhyAna arthAt AtmA kA hI dhyAna / * jisa prakAra mAna sarovara meM haMsa ramaNa karate haiM, usa prakAra muniyoM ke mana meM siddha ramaNa karate haiM / aise muni arUpI evaM dUra sthita siddhoM ke hameM yahAM darzana karAte haiN| munioM ke mana meM ramaNa karate siddhoM ko dekhane ke lie hamAre pAsa zraddhA ke netra cAhiye / netra cAra prakAra ke hote haiM - carma cakSu : caurindriya se lekara saba ko / avadhijJAna ke netra : deva-nAraka ko / kevalajJAna ke netra : kevalI + siddhoM ko / zAstra ke netra : sAdhuoM ko / . do hajAra sAgaropama pUrva hama nizcita rUpa se ekendriya meM the / itane samaya meM yadi hama mokSa meM na jAyeM to punaH ekendriya meM jAnA par3egA / yahI hamArA bhUtakAla hai / yadi mokSa meM na jAyeM to yahI hamArA bhaviSyakAla hai / ___T.V., sinemA Adi ke pIche pAgala banane vAlI vartamAna pIDhI ko dekhakara hameM cintA hotI hai ki inakA kyA hogA ? ye apane netroM kA kaisA durupayoga karate haiM ? inheM punaH netra kaise mileMge ? netra bhArI punya se prApta hue haiN| inakA durupayoga na kareM / zAstroM kA paThana karo / jayaNA kA pAlana karo, jinamUrti ke darzana karo / ye hI netroM kA sadupayoga hai / - zAstra hRdaya meM, jIvana meM jIvaMta cAhiye / hamArA jIvana pala-pala meM usake upayoga se yukta cAhiye / yahI saccA zAstra hai / bhaNDAra meM par3I huI pustakeM to syAhI evaM kAgaja haiM, kevala dravyazAstra hai / zAstrAnusArI jIvana hI bhAva-zAstra hai| . jisa prakAra yoddhA DhAla se talavAra Adi ke prahAroM ko rokate haiM, usa prakAra sAdhaka krodha Adi ke prahAroM ko kSamA Adi se rokate haiN| - kriyA karate samaya sUtra kevala sunane hI nahIM haiM, unakA 214 ****************************** kahe *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anUccAraNa (anu+uccAraNa) bhI karanA hai, to hI kriyAoM meM jAna AyegI / . kAyotsarga bar3hane ke sAtha samAdhi baDhatI hai| isIlie logassa ko samAdhisUtra, paramajyoti sUtra kahA gayA hai / 'sAhitya vikAsa maNDala' kI ora se 'logassa svAdhyAya' pustaka prakAzita kI gaI hai, jo paThanIya hai / citta vikSipta ho taba navakAra, citta svastha ho taba logassa gino tAki logassa kA anAdara na ho / aisA koI mata kahanA ki jainoM meM dhyAna nahIM hai| yahAM to choTA bAlaka bhI dhyAna karatA hai| navakAra yA logassa kA kAussagga karate haiM vaha dhyAna nahIM to aura kyA hai ? dhIre dhIre prayatna karane para logassa ke kAussagga meM bhI apUrva Ananda prApta hone lagegA / * AtmA to Ananda kA bhaNDAra hai| yadi vahAM se Ananda kI prApti nahIM hogI to anya kahAM se prApta hogI ? AtmA meM se, svayaM meM se jo Ananda prApta nahIM kara sakatA use saMsAra ke kisI kone meM se Ananda prApta nahIM hogaa| svapna meM bhI dhyAna, kAussagga, svAdhyAya, caityavandana Adi cala rahe hoM, mana Ananda meM lIna rahatA ho to samajheM ki sAdhanA kArya karane laga gaI hai / * caityavandana kyA hai ? yadi yaha samyak prakAra se jAnanA cAho to eka bAra Apa 'lalitavistarA' avazya pddheN| vahAM parama samAdhi ke bIja kisa prakAra vidyamAna haiM, yaha Apa jAna pAyeMge / 'namutthuNaM' kI ATha sampadAoM se bhagavAna kI mahattA, atyanta karuNA-zIlatA Adi jAnane mileNge| siddharSi ko isase hI pratibodha prApta huA thA / bhagavAna kI isa dharohara ke yadi hama uttarAdhikArI nahIM baneM to kauna banegA ? pitA kI sampatti kA uttarAdhikArI putra hI banatA hai na ? bhagavAna hamAre parama pitA haiM, hama suputra bane haiM ki nahIM, yaha hameM jAMca karanI hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** -1******************************215
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ziSya gaNa ke sAtha pUjyazrI, surendanagara, di. 26-3-2000 29-8-1999, ravivAra bhA. va. 3 dharma maMgala hI karatA hai / adharma, amaMgala - ahita hI karatA hai / maMgala kA dUsarA nAma sukha hai / ghara se nikalate samaya maMgala karate haiM, parantu vaha dravya maMgala hai / dharma saMsAra ke samasta maMgaloM meM utkRSTa hai : 'dhammo maMgalamuktiTTaM / ' dharma kA mUla vinaya hai / isalie navakAra mahAmaMgala kahalAtA hai| maMgalANaM ca savvesiM paDhamaM havai maMgalaM / dharma ko lage ki hamameM yogyatA hai to hI vaha hamAre bhItara AtA hai / adharma yogyatA - ayogyatA kucha bhI nahIM dekhatA / vaha turanta jhapaTa kara AtA hai, jabaki dharma yogyatA ke binA AtA hI nahIM hai / yogyatA ke lie paravAha karanI par3atI hai, ayogyatA ke lie kucha bhI Avazyaka nahIM hai / thor3I yogyatA nahIM dikhe to dharma khir3akI meM se jhAMka kara hI bhAga jAtA hai, bhItara AtA hI nahIM / isI kAraNa se dharmAcArya sarva prathama yogyatA dekhate haiM / ataH zAstrakAra ayogya ko dharmasUtra dene kA niSedha karate haiM / 216 ** **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pU. kanakasUrijI niHspRha ziromaNi the / unheM prasiddhi kI koI apekSA nahIM thI / yadi ve soca lete to aneka ziSya kara sakate the / yogyatA pratIta na hone para ve dUra hI rahe / - madrAsa meM raziyA (rusa) kA tattvajijJAsu AyA thA / usake lie vaha hindI kA adhyayana karake AyA thA / kharataragaccha ke pramukha mohanalAlajI DhaDhDhA use lekara Aye the / 'mujhe tattvajJAna sIkhanA hai / ' aisI usakI bAta jAnakara use tattvajJAna pravezikA kA prathama pATha sikhAyA gayA / vaha atyanta hI prasanna huA / kyA ApameM aisI jijJAsA hai ? hamAre pAsa Apa kyoM Ate haiM ? dhandhA acchA cale, svAsthya acchA rahe, isalie ? - tyAga, vairAgya, karuNA, bhakti, maitrI ke saMskAra pragADha kiye binA bhavAntara meM ve Apake sAtha nahIM AyeMge / ataH nitya ina saba ke saMskAra sudRDha karane haiM / - dUsare jIvoM kA kSAyika samyaktva ho to bhI 'varabodhi' nahIM kahalAtA / bhagavAna kA kSAyopazamika samyaktva bhI 'varabodhi' kahalAtA haiM vaha paropakAra aura karuNA kI vajaha se hI / / aise karuNAmaya, karuNAsAgara bhagavAna anyatra kahAM mileMge ? ve paTu, abhyAsa evaM Adara se vairAgya Adi ko saMskAra dekara aise sudRDha banAte haiM ki ve bhavAntara meM bhI sAtha calate haiM / . pU. paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja ko pUchA : 'Apane navakAra ko hI kyoM pakar3A ?' ve kahate - 'ina samasta sUtroM ke vidhi-vidhAna dekhane para lagatA hai ki inameM nihita saba jIvana ko kaba utAreMge ? sUtroM se bhI nahIM to artha se ki tadubhaya se to kaise utAra sakeMge ? ataH maiMne socA, 'saba to nahIM pakar3A jA sakegA / eka navakAra ko barAbara pakar3a leM to bhI hamArA uddhAra ho jAye / isa kAraNa eka navakAra barAbara pakar3A hai / ' * paTu, abhyAsa evaM Adara ina tInoM ko (vaizeSika darzana prathama pAda) ajaina loga bhI mAnate haiM, parantu matijJAna ke prakAroM ke rUpa meM hameM bhI vaha mAnya haiM, isa prakAra jambUvijayajI mahArAja ne batAyA thA / . paM. muktivijayajI 'abhidhAna koza' evaM prAkRta vyAkaraNa kA vRddhAvasthA meM bhI punarAvartana karate the / uttara meM kahate - bhavAntara kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** -1******************************217
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM bhI inheM sAtha le jAnA hai / saMskRta bhASA para unakA pUrNa adhikAra thA / kaThinatama granthoM ko bhI saralatA se paDha sakate the, paDhA sakate the aura zuddhIkaraNa (saMzodhana) karake noTa banAte / isa prakAra kI 17 noTa sAMtalapura ke bhaNDAra meM haiN| 0 grantha sirpha paDhane kA koI artha nahIM hai| usakA bArabAra paThana karake unheM bhAvita banAne se hI ve phaladAyI banate haiM / kyA hama purAne granthoM ko kabhI samhAlate haiM ? eka grantha ko kyA hama dUsarI-tIsarI bAra paDhate haiM ? koI vyApArI kabhI arjita dhanarAzi ko kho nahIM detA / hama paDhA huA bhUla jAte haiM / sampatti ko samhAlate nahIM haiM / jJAna hI hamArI sampatti hai| yahI bhavAntara meM hamAre sAtha calegI / pustakeM, bokSa, bhakta, ziSya Adi koI sAtha nahIM calegA / __ kama se kama itanA kareM / navakAra se lagA kara Avazyaka sUtroM ko pUrNa rUpeNa bhAvita kreN| anyathA hamArI kriyA upayogazUnya bana jaayegii| upayoga zUnya kriyA kA koI mUlya nahIM rhegaa| maiM Avazyaka sUtra sIkha rahA thA, taba mujhe bhI rasa nahIM AtA thA, parantu artha Adi jAnane ke bAda atyanta rasa Ane lagA / Apa prabodha TIkA, lalita vistarA paDheM / Apako Avazyaka sUtroM ke rahasya samajha meM AyeMge / - mahAna tapasvI pU. bhuvanabhAnusUri mahArAjA ne usa para vivecana likhA hai / vivecana kA nAma hai 'parama teja' / use bhI Apa par3ha sakate haiM / . ajaina logoM kA 'gAyatrI maMtra' jJAna kA maMtra hai| navakAra 'adhyAtma maMtra' hai / 'navakAra maMtra' gaNadhara bhagavaMtoM kA hameM prApta utkRSTa dAna hai / isakI saMbhAla rakheMge to hama puraskAra ke pAtra ThahareMge aura yadi usako naSTa kiyA to daNDa ke pAtra baneMge / . mokSa kI sAdhanA ke saMkSipta upAya cha: AvazyakoM ke alAvA anyatra kahIM nahIM hai / paiMtAlIsa AgamoM kA sAra AvazyakoM meM hai / paiMtAlIsa Agama ina kA vistAra mAtra hai / - dhyAna arthAt ekAgratA kI saMvitti / ___dhyAna arthAt sthira adhyavasAya / / 218 ****************************** kA
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAgratApUrvaka kAussagga kareM to saphala hote haiM, anyathA pratijJA-bhaMga hotA hai / Apa eka hI logassa kA bhale kAussagga kareM, parantu aisI ekAgratApUrvaka kareM ki saphala bane / - cAbI se jisa prakAra tAle khulate haiM, usa prakAra Avazyaka sUtroM se ananta bhaNDAra khulate haiM / AgamoM kI cAbI 'naMdI, anuyoga aura vizeSAvazyaka bhASya' ina tInoM meM hai| * tapAgaccha ke uttamavijayajI ne kharataragacchIya devacandrajI ke pAsa vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kA adhyayana kiyA thA / / phira devacandrajI ne acalagacchIya jJAnasAgarajI ke pAsa vizeSAvazyaka kA adhyayana kiyA thA / devacandrajI ne kahIM bhI dAdA ke stavana, gIta Adi banAye hoM aisI jAnakArI nahIM hai / unhoM ne 'jJAnasAra' para 'jJAnamaMjarI' TIkA likhI hai / unhoMne yazovijayajI ko bhagavAna ke rUpa meM sambodhita kiye hai| aise grantha hamAre lie vAstava meM bhagavAna bana kara Ate haiM / jinAgama bhI jinasvarUpa haiM / vartamAna yuga meM jinAgama bolate hue bhagavAna haiN| mUrti to bolatI nahIM hai, Agama bolate haiM / - pratimA anakSara bodha detI hai, kevala saMketa se samajhAtI hai / Agama akSara bodha dete haiM / kyA pratimA ke saMketa hama samajha sakeMge ? unakI mudrA kahatI hai - merI taraha padmAsana lagA kara sva meM ekAgra bano, upayogavaMta bano / jaba kriyA meM upayoga milegA taba turanta hI amRta kA rasAsvAda milegaa| jitane guNa bhagavAna ke haiM, ve samasta hameM pradAna karane ke lie haiN| 'na vikArAya vizvasyopakArAyaiva nirmitAH / sphuratkAruNyapIpUSa - vRSTayastattvadRSTayaH // - jJAnasAra pibanti nadyaH svayameva nAmbhaH paropakArAya satAM vibhUtayaH // Apako jo prApta huA hai vaha dUsaroM ko do / isa zAsana -1******************************219
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke prabhAva se jo guNa, zakti, Adi prApta hue haiM, unheM zAsana ke lie kAma meM lo / / vyAkhyAna, vAcanA, pATha, lekhana, adhyApana Adi karo taba RNamukti kI bhAvanA vikasita kareM / Apa ye nahIM mAne ki 'maiM upakAra karatA huuN|' haribhadrasUri pratyeka grantha ke anta meM likhate the ki isa grantha ke dvArA jagat ke jIva doSa-mukta baneM, tAki meM RNa-mukta bana saku~ / Aje ahIM sosAyaTInA derAsaranI pratiSThAnA mAholamAM ja pUjyapAda adhyAtmayogI AcAryadevazrInA AghAtajanaka samAcAra sAMbhaLI AMcako anubhavyo / caturvidha zrIsaMgha sAthe devavaMdana karyA / basa e pachI Akho divasa pUjyazrInA ja vicAro manamAM ghUmaNyA kare che / gata varSe amArA tAraka gurudevazrInA svargagamana pachI ema lAgyA karatuM ke pUjyapAda bApajI mahArAjanI paraMparAnA saMskAronA avazeSo pUjyapAda adhyAtmayogI AcArya bhagavaMtazrInA jIvanamAM jIvaMta jovA maLe che ane e gaNatrIe ja pUjyapAdazrInI yAda AvatAM aMtaramAM AzvAsana anubhavAtuM hatuM / / pUjyapAda AcArya bhagavaMtazrInI vizALa bhaktagaNa ane moTA mahotsavo vacce paNa aliptatA-aMtarmukhatA, svAdhyAya prema - satata potAnA kartavya pratyenI sajAgatA bAhyadRSTie ATalI UMcI bhUmikA para pahoMcyA hovA chatAM aSTapravacanamAtAnA pAlana mATenI adbhuta kALajI vagere guNo Aje najara sAme taravaryA kare che / pUjyapAdazrI jinazAsananA sitArA hatA / bAhyabhUmikAmAM pracaMDa puNyanA svAmI ane chatAM aMtaraMga bhUmikAmAM mahAvairAgI htaa|| __ Aje pUjyapAdazrIne gumAvIne ApazrIe ja nahIM paNa ApaNe sahue ghaj ghaNuM gumAyuM che / have to ApaNA jIvanamAM zeSa bacela pUjyapAdazrInI smRti AlaMbana laIne AgaLa vadhavA mATe mathavAno prayatna karakho rahyo / __ - eja... paMnyAsa naratnavijayanI vaMdanA (pU. bhadraMkarasUrijInA) ma.su. 4, lIMbar3I. A 220 ****************************** ** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) kA
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - pU. kanakasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. pU. kanakasUrijI kI 36vIM svargatithi 30-8-1999, somavAra bhA. va. 4 . zarIra mokSa kA parama sAdhana hai / isake binA dharmArAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI / ataH isa deha ko TikA rakhane ke lie sAdhu ko AhAra grahaNa karanA hai| 'aho jiNehiM asAvajjA...' * hama yahAM isa vAgar3a samudAya meM kaise Aye? kamalavijayajI ke pitAjI ne eka bAra phalodI meM cAturmAsa sthita pU. vijayalabdhisUrijI ko pUchA thA, 'vartamAnakAla meM zreSTha saMyamI kauna hai? taba labdhisUrijI ne pU. AcArya zrI kanakasUrijI kA nAma diyA thA / taba kamalavijayajI gRhastha jIvana meM the / unhoMne yaha yAda rakhA thA / mujhe dIkSA to grahaNa karanI thI rAmacandrasUrijI ke pAsa, kyoMki unake jaina pravacana paDhane se vairAgya huA, parantu kamalavijayajI ne pU. kanakasUrijI ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa karane nizcaya kiyA aura phalodI ke kaMcanavijayajI bhI vahAM the / isa prakAra bhagavAna ne hI mujhe yahAM bhejA / maiM to prathama se hI bhagavAna para bharosA rakhane vAlA thA / ve jo kareMge vaha kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** 1******************************
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ThIka hI kareMge / aisA dRDha vizvAsa thA / madrAsa kA anubhava : bahutoM ne kahA - 've dhUta haiM / jAne jaisA nahIM hai, parantu bhagavAna ke saMketa se, bhagavAna ke bharose hama madrAsa gaye / vahAM bhI muhUrta sambandhI vighna Aye parantu Tala gaye aura pratiSThA dhUmadhAma se huI / maiM isameM bhI bhagavAna kI kRpA mAnatA hUM / __ hamArA prathama cAturmAsa (varSAvAsa) to phalodI meM hI huA / dUsarA cAturmAsa yoM to pU. kanakasUri ke sAtha rAdhanapura nizcita huA, parantu pU. bApajI mahArAja kI icchA jAna kara ahamadAbAda kI ora prayANa huA / prathama gocanAda mukAma para hI gesa kI takalIpha hone para pU. bApajI mahArAja kI ora se inakAra Ane para sAMtalapura cAturmAsa nizcita huA / rAdhanapura meM bhadrasUrijI kA cAturmAsa nizcita ho cukA thA / adhyayana ke lie hamArA (kalAprabhavijayajI, ratnAkaravijayajI, devavijayajI, taruNavijayajI ke sAtha, donoM bAlamunioM ko samhAlanA muzkila ho jAya / ataH eka kalpataruvijayajI ko sAMtalapura rakhe) cAturmAsa rAdhanapura huA / vahIM haragovanadAsa paMDitajI ke kahane se pAThazAlA meM vyAkhyAna zurU hue / (kalAprabhavijaya ke bhI vyAkhyAna vahIM para zurU hue) paryuSaNa meM bhI tIna dina vyAkhyAna diye / usake bAda mAMDavI meM vi.saMvat 2013 meM aura AdhoI meM vi.saMvat 2016 meM ye do hI cAturmAsa pU. AcAryazrI vijayakanakasUrijI kI nizrA meM mile, parantu antara ke AzIrvAda pUrNataH prApta hue / bhagavAna hI saba bhalA karege, isa bAta para pUrNa bharosA thA / * bhojana meM tRpta karane kI zakti hai ki hamameM ? jala meM pyAsa bujhAne kI zakti hai ki hamameM ? yadi hama meM hI zakti ho to chilake khAkara, peTrola pIkara bhUkha pyAsa zAnta karo / kyA aisA ho sakegA ? Apa meM hI mukti pAne kI zakti ho to bhagavAna ke binA hI sAdhanA meM Age baDho / kyA aisA ho sakegA ? tRpti meM jisa prakAra bhojana puSTa kAraNa hai, usa prakAra mukti meM bhagavAna puSTa kAraNa hai| billI yA baMdarI ke bacce bana kara jAo bhagavAna ke pAsa / bhagavAna saba samhAla leMge / / 222 ****************************** ** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana pharamAte hue pUjyazrI, surendranagara, di. 26 31-8-1999, maMgalavAra bhA. va. 5 * vaidya rogI kI sthiti jAna kara auSadhi detA hai / roga kI avasthA meM jo auSadhi zurU ho, vaha svastha hone para baMda ho jAtI hai aura svasthatA meM jo zurU ho, vaha rogI kI avasthA meM baMda ho jAtI haiM / bhagavAna bhI jagat ke dhanvantarI vaidya haiM / hama jaise rogiyoM ko sAmane rakhakara niyama banAye gaye haiM / kisI samaya jisakA vidhAna ho to kisI samaya usakA niSedha bhI ho sakatA hai| . __'saMyama khapa karatA muni namiye, dezakAla anumAne / ' muni bhI deza-kAla ke anusAra caleM / isa samaya utsarga kA varNana cala rahA hai| gItArtha dravya-kSetra Adi ke anurUpa niyamoM meM parivartana bhI kara sakate hai / " azubha nimittoM se dUra raheM to hI hama azubha bhAvoM se dUra raha sakate haiM / isIlie tIrthaMkara svayaM bhI gRhastha jIvana kA tyAga (azubha nimittoM kA tyAga) karake dIkSA aMgIkAra karate haiM / bhagavAna ke lie Avazyaka hai to kyAre lie nahIM ? zrAvaka kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** ******************************223
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI abhigraha Adi dhAraNa karate hoM to kyA sAdhu dhAraNa nahIM kareMge ? . kaccha jitanI kamAI bhI yadi muMbaI meM na ho to Apa kyA kareMge ? hama bhI saMsAra chor3a kara yahAM Aye / yahAM Ane ke bAda bhI kamAI meM vRddhi nahIM kI to kyA vicAraNIya nahIM hai ? mujhe yAda nahIM haiM ki maiMne kabhI pramAda kiyA ho yA samaya bigAr3A ho / mukti ke pathika ke lie pramAda meM rahanA nahIM cala sakatA / - sAdhu jaba gocarI (bhikSA) lene nikalate hai taba dravya Adi abhigraha dhAraNa karake nikalate hai / abhigraha dhAraNa karane meM bhI prasannatA hotI hai / unakI prasannatA kI saMsArI ko IrSyA hogI / ApakI prasannatA koI nahIM dekhegA to Apake pAsa kauna AyegA ? prasannatA cumbakIya tattva hai jo anya vyaktiyoM ko apanI ora AkarSita karatI hai / vartamAna samaya meM bhI sAdhu cakravartI se bhI adhika prasannatA kA svAmI bana sakate hai / . sAdhu-sAdhvI tIrtha ke sevaka haiM / itanA hI nahIM, ve svayaM bhI tIrtharUpa hai, arthAt Apa usa sthAna para haiM jahAM Apako bhagavAna bhI praNAma kare / tIrtha ko tIrthaMkara praNAma karate haiM - 'Namo titthassa / ' isa tIrtha ke prabhAva se hI pralayakAla ke megha ruka rahe haiM / aise tIrtha kI prApti kI kitanI khumArI hotI hai ? AmrabhaTTa atyanta udAra thA / vaha kahIM vijayI hokara AyA thA / rAjA kumArapAla ne use svarNa mudrAoM se thaile bhara kara diye, hIroM kA hAra bhI diyA / bAhara nikalane para yAcakoM dvArA ghera liyA jAne para saba kucha dAna meM de diyA, hIroM kA hAra bhI yAcakoM ko de diyA / pATana meM sarvatra prazaMsA hone lagI / IrSyAlu vyaktiyoM ne kumArapAla ke kAna bhare ki Apa se bhI adhika AmrabhaTTa kI prazaMsA ho rahI hai / dAna to ApakA aura khyAti usakI ? yaha to ApakA apamAna hai| Apa isakA Azaya samajha leM / apAra lokapriyatA ke dvArA rAjya chInane kI yaha pUrva 224 ****************************** *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) ka
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA hai| mahArAjA kumArapAla krodhita ho gaye / dUsare dina AmrabhaTTa unakI aprasannatA jAna gayA / rAjA - 'kyoM itanA dAna ?' AMbaDa - 'Apa nahIM, yaha dAna maiM hI kara sakatA hUM / ' 'kyoM ?' mahArAjA krodha se AgababUlA ho uThe / / 'Apa to dethalI ke ThAkarar3e tribhuvanapAla ke putra haiM aura maiM aThAraha dezoM ke svAmI mahArAjA kumArapAla kA dAsa hUM / maiM yadi dAna nahIM karUMgA to kauna karegA ?' rAjA kA krodha zAnta ho gayA / rAjA ke sevaka meM dAsatva kI itanI khumArI ho to hameM bhagavAna ke dAsatva kI kitanI khumArI honI cAhiye ? dAsatva kI khumArI ho to caityavandana Adi kriyA tucchatApUrvaka nahIM hotI / anyatra hameM rasa AtA hai, parantu bhagavAna kI bhakti meM hI rasa kyoM nahIM ? kahAM gaI dAsatva kI khumArI ? bhakti : indrabhUti bhagavAna ke ziSya bane aura tripadI ke dvArA antarmuhUrta meM dvAdazAMgI banAI / vaha zakti bhagavAna ke dvArA hI prakaTa huI / pUrva avasthA meM kahAM thI yaha zakti ? bhagavAna ke prabhAva se hI IrSyA, mAna, avirati, krodha, pramAda Adi doSa naSTa ho gaye / ___ caMDakauzika meM apane Apa AThave devaloka meM jAne kI kyA zakti thI ? ki bhagavAna ke prabhAva se zakti utpanna huI ? bIja meM vRkSa banane kI zakti hai to banAo vRkSa ko koThI meM rakha kara / jaise bIja ke lie dharatI Avazyaka hai, usa prakAra bhakta ke lie bhagavAna Avazyaka hai / bhagavAna ke prabhAva se hI hama saMsAra ke pathika mukti ke pathika bana sakate haiM / ___ aba Apa hI soco - upAdAna prabala hai ki nimitta ? caityavandana raha jAyegA to joga meM dina jAyegA, isa bhaya se caityavandana Apa cUkate nahIM hai, parantu kyA Apane kabhI socA hai ki jo caityavandana bhUla jAne se dina par3atA ho, usameM kitane rahasya kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 225)
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhare hoMge ? bhagavAna kI bhakti bharI hai caityavandana meM / sirpha nAma ke sahAre anya darzanI samAdhi taka pahuMce haiM, to hama bhagavAna kI bhakti kI upekSA kaise kara sakate haiM ? rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa jaba mAM kAlI ko dekhate yA nAma sunate to ve bhAvAveza meM A jAte the / prabhu kA nAma, pratimA yA Agama Apake pAsa hai to prabhu Apake pAsa hI haiM / kahIM nahIM gaye haiM bhagavAna / 'jagacintAmaNi' sUtra Agama hai na ? Avazyaka sUtra hai / usake artha, rahasya Adi para cintana kareMge to nAca uThoge / 'aTThA - vaya saMThaviarUva' aSTApadapara sthita mUrtiyoM ke samakSa gautama svAmI stuti karate hue kahate haiM - 'aSTa karma - nAza karane vAle, karAne vAle caubIsoM tIrthaMkara / ' yahAM gautama svAmI mUrti meM sAkSAt bhagavAna ko dekhate haiM / __ AdinAtha bhagavAna ne puNDarIka svAmI ko siddhakSetra para hI raha jAne ko kahA / neminAtha ne pArzvanAtha kI pratimA prApta karake jarA vidyA naSTa karane kA kahA / mahAvIra svAmI ne aSTApada yAtrA ke dvArA carama zarIrIpana batAyA / ye saba dRSTAnta batAte haiM ki bhAva tIrthaMkara kI bhakti jitanA hI lAbha sthApanA tIrthaMkara kI bhakti detI hai| 'aSTApada kI yAtrA se usI bhava meM mokSa milatA hai|' bhagavAna kI yaha bAta jAna kara hI tApasoM ne aSTApada yAtrA ke lie kamara kasa lI thI / ___utkRSTa kAla se 170 tIrthaMkara, nau karor3a kevalI, nau hajAra karor3a (nabbe araba) sAdhu aura nabbe araba sAdhvI / ina sabako jagacintAmaNi meM vandana hotA hai| yadi bhAva se karo to kitanA lAbha hai ? 226 ****************************** kahe
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI ke darzanArtha Atura logoM kI bhIDa / surendranagara, di. 26-3-2000 SHAS 1-9-1999, budhavAra bhA. va. 6 * pAlana karane meM bhale kaSTadAyI ho, parantu jisakA phala lAbhadAyI ho vahAM kaSTa nahIM lagatA / vyApArI ko vyApAra meM, kisAna ko khetI meM, majadUra ko majadUrI meM kaSTa hotA hai, phira bhI sAmane lAbha pratIta hone se kaSTa nahIM lagatA / isI prakAra se sAdhu ko bhI mokSa kA lAbha dikhane se kaSTa nahIM lagatA / * lakhapati kA lakSya karor3apati banane kA, karor3apati kA lakSya arabapati banane kA hotA hai, usa prakAra zrAvaka kA lakSya sAdhu banane kI ora evaM sAdhu kA lakSya siddhi kI ora honA cAhiye / aisA na ho to sAdhaka usa sthAna para bhI raha nahIM sakatA / zrAvaka ko zrAvakatva meM yA sAdhu ko sAdhutva meM yadi banA rahanA ho to bhI agalA lakSya honA hI cAhiye / . zrAvaka kI utkRSTa bhUmikA kI apekSA bhI sAdhu kI jaghanya bhUmikA meM aneka gunI adhika vizuddhi hotI hai| jitanI zuddhi adhika hogI, utanA Ananda adhika hogA / bAraha mahinoM meM hI sAdhu anuttara vimAna ke devoM ko bhI prasannatA meM jIta letA hai / phira to jo Ananda baDhatA rahe usakA varNana karane ke lie upamA nahIM hai| ****************************** 227
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kapar3oM meM se maila nikalane para ujjvalatA baDhatI hai, usa prakAra mana meM se azuddhi naSTa hone para prasannatA baDhatI hai / yahI saccA Ananda hai, ghara kA Ananda hai / . bAhya tapa pahale kyoM ? Avazyaka kyoM ? abhyantara tapa ko bala pradAna karane vAlA bAhya tapa hai| maiM mere anubhava se kahatA hUM ki jisa dina upavAsa Adi kiye hoM, usa dina sAdhanA meM jyAdA vega AtA hai| . sAdhu ko AhAra kI lolupatA nahIM hotI / ve kevala sAdhanA ke liye AhAra grahaNa karate hai / ve bhojana isa lie karate hai ki indriyAM zithila na ho jAyeM, sahAyaka dharma nahIM miTe, sahanazIlatA ghaTa na jAye, aura svAdhyAya meM hAni na ho / / icchAnusAra bhojana (gulAba jAmuna, rasagulle Adi) prApta ho to hI grahaNa karUMgA, aisA abhigraha nahIM ho sakatA / yaha to Asakti kahalAtI hai| . hama apane ziSya parivAra ko jaisA banAnA cAhate hoM, vaise pahale hameM bananA par3egA / Apa ekAsaNA, svAdhyAya, saMyama, sevA Adi guNoM se vibhUSita ziSya cAhate hoM to Apa pahale ye guNa apane bhItara utAreM / . gocarI kI ATha paddhatiyAM : 1. RjvI (sIdhI) : kramazaH sIdhe galI meM jAnA, nahIM mile to punaH sthAna para / 2. gatvA pratyAgati : galI ke donoM ora / sIdhe jAkara punaH sAmane kI ora / 3. gomUtrikA : sAma-sAmane gomUtra kI dhAra ke AkAra meM gharoM meM jAnA / 4. pataMgavIthI : pataMge kI taraha aniyata gharoM meM jAnA / 5. peTA : sandUka ke samAna caurasa AkAra meM gharoM meM jAnA / ardhapeTa : Adhe sandUka ke AkAra meM gharoM meM jAnA / abhyantara zaMbuka : gAMva ke bhItara se prArambha karake bAhara ke gharoM meM AnA / bAhya zaMbuka : bAhara se prArambha karake bhItara pUrA karanA / * dasa prANoM meM AyuSya jAye to nau prANa nirarthaka / vaha ** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ___ ) 228 ****************************** kahe
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI sAMsa lo to TikegA / yahAM bhI zruta, samyak sAmAyika AyuSya evaM sAMsa ke sthAna para hai / Avazyaka niyukti meM sAmAyika ke tIna prakAra batAye haiM : 1. zruta, 2. samyak aura 3. cAritra sAmAyika / 'AyA sAmAie, AyA sAmAiassa aTTe' - bhagavatI sUtra AtmA sAmAyika hai, sAmAyika kA artha hai - 'bhagavaI aMge bhAkhiyo, sAmAyika artha, sAmAyika paNa AtamA, dharo zuddho artha' - yazovijayajI racita - 125 gAthA kA stavana / zaMkA : to phira samasta jIvoM meM sAmAyika ghaTa jAyegI / samAdhAna : saMgraha naya se ghaTatI hai / naya paddhati jainadarzana kI maulika vizeSatA hai / naya paddhati jAne binA aneka ghoTAle ho jAte haiM / saMgraha naya se samasta jIva siddha ke samAna hai| vyavahAra naya jisa samaya jo ho vaha mAnatA hai, karmasattA ko Age rakha kara calatA hai, usake binA vyavahAra nahIM calatA, 'mere udhAra paise vahAM par3e haiM / mujhe mAla do / Apa vahAM se vasUla kara leM / ' kyA aise bAjAra meM calatA hai ? ataH Atma-svabhAva meM ramaNatA ho vahAM sAmAyika samajheM / yaha sAmAyika kaise prApta kI jAye ? usake upAya zeSa pAMca AvazyakoM meM kramazaH milate jAyeMge / . jJAna paDhane se nahIM, vinaya-sevA se AtA hai / isIlie abhyantara tapa meM vinaya kA sthAna svAdhyAya se pUrva rakhA gayA hai| vinaya karane para jJAna kI prApti hotI hai, svAdhyAya ho sakatA hai / vinaya se prApta jJAna se abhimAna nahIM AtA / vinaya kauna kara sakatA hai ? jo svayaM ko laghu, tuccha mAnatA hai vahI vinaya kara sakatA hai / jo tuccha mAnatA hai vahI prAyazcitta kara sakatA hai / mukhya Abhyantara tapa hai parantu bAhya tapa use puSTa karatA hai| bAhyaM tadupabRMhakam / - jJAnasAra. kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ******* 1******************************229
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caityavandana ke samaya bhAva utpanna kyoM nahIM hote ? jinakA maiM caityavandana karatA hUM, ve kaise haiM ? unakA svarUpa abhI taka hama nahIM samajhe / artha jAneMge, bhagavAna kI mahimA samajheMge, tyoM tyoM Ananda kI vRddhi hogii| Ananda kI vRddhi ke sAtha zuddhi kI vRddhi hotI hai aura zuddhi kI vRddhi ke sAtha Ananda kI vRddhi hotI haiM / isa prakAra yaha amRtacakra hai / eka dUsare para AdhArita hai| eka se dUsare ko protsAhana milatA hai / ajitanAtha bhagavAna ke samaya meM sarvotkRSTa mAnavoM kI AbAdI thI / usa samaya tIrthaMkara bhI sarvatra the - 170, nau karor3a kevalI evaM nau hajAra karor3a (nabbe araba) muni the / isa samaya bIsa tIrthaMkara haiM / do karor3a kevalI evaM do hajAra karor3a (bIsa araba) sAdhu haiM / aba utsarpiNI meM teIsave tIrthaMkara ke samaya meM utkRSTa se 170 tIrthaMkara hoMge / eka tIrthaMkara kA parivAra : dasa lAkha kevalI, so karor3a muni (eka araba) hotA haiM / pUjyapAda adhyAtmayogI sUridevanA kALadharmanA samAcAra hamaNAM ja sAMbhaLyA / AMcako anubhavyo / devavaMdana karyu / pUjyazrInI vidAyathI mAtra ApanA samudAyane ja khoTa paDI che evaM nathI / ApaNe badhA daridra banyA choe... Apa sahanI vedanAmAM amArUM paNa samavedana jANazo / ApanA upara AvI paDelI javAbadArI suMdara rIte vahana karavAnuM sAmarthya Apane maLI rahe e ja prabhu pAse prArthanA / / mahApuruSonI aNadhArI vidAya zUnyatA thor3I vAra ubhI kare cha / paraMtu teo divya rUpe aneka gaNI vadhu zakti sAthe ApaNI sAthe hoya che... Apane paNa A vAtanI pratIti thaze ja... Apa svastha banI jsho| saMghane nizrA ApI pAlItANA padhAro... - eja... municaMdrasUrinI anuvaMdanA * ma.sa. 4, gAMdhInagara. AM 230 ****************************** kahe
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . 22-0420IMER ziSya-gaNa ke sAtha pUjyazrI, sarendanagara, di. 2-9-1999, guruvAra bhA. va. 7 paramAtmA ne bhUmikA ke bheda se sAdhu dharma evaM zrAvaka dharma do prakAra ke dharma batAye haiM, kyoMki jIvoM kI bhUmikA vaisI hotI hai / dRDha manobalI sAdhu evaM hIna manobalI zrAvaka banate haiM / sAdhu dharma arthAt bhagavAna kI AjJA kA pUrNa rUpeNa pAlana / zrAvakatva arthAt bhagavAna kI AjJA kA apUrNa parantu zraddhAmaya pAlana / - abhI bhagavatI meM bhagavAna ke lie vizeSaNa AyA - 'uppannanANadaMsaNe' utpanna kevalajJAnavAle likhA, parantu 'nANadaMsaNadhare' nahIM likhA - vaha yaha batAtA hai ki kevalajJAna utpanna karanA par3atA hai, jo koI bhI jIva kara sakatA hai / anya darzanoM kI taraha yahAM anAdikAla se jJAna nahIM hai, yahAM utpanna huA haiM / bacapana meM mujha meM adhyAtma ke prati ruci thI, parantu yaha patA nahIM thA ki kaunasA saccA adhyAtma hai ora kaunasA galata hai ? parantu punyayoga se mujhe prathama se hI bhakti pasanda thI, mAno bhagavAna nirantara mArga-darzana karate rahe hoM / kisI ne mujhe gRhastha jIvana meM (kherAgaDha meM) kAnajI kI kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** -1******************************231
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pustaka dete hue kahA, 'isameM saccA adhyAtma hai, paDhanA / ' pustaka kholate hI bhItara paDhane ko milA, 'upAdAna hI mukhya hai / nimitta akiMcitkara hai / ' - maiMne turanta pustaka rakha dI aura usa vyakti ko kahA, 'yaha adhyAtma nahIM hai / ' maiM samasta sAdhu-sAdhvIyoM ko batAnA cAhatA hUM ki jahAM deva - guru kI bhakti na ho, vahAM kisI anuSThAna meM saccA adhyAtma na mAneM / pU. devacandrajI mahArAja kahate haiM : 'koThI meM haz2Ara varSoM taka bIja par3e raheMge to bhI ve vaise ke vaise hI par3e raheMge, parantu unheM bhUmi meM boyA jAye to ? 'bIje vRkSa anantatA re, prasare bhU-jala yoga' - pU. devacaMdrajI usa prakAra hama bhI bhagavAna ke saMyoga ko pAkara ananta bana sakate haiN| bIja ko yadi bhUmi, pAnI Adi prApta nahIM ho to vaha apane Apa vRkSa nahIM bana sakatA, usI prakAra jIva akelA hI ziva nahIM bana sakatA / isa bAta kI ora Apa kisI kA dhyAna nahIM hai, jisakA mujhe bahuta hI duHkha hai / kyoM kisI kI dRSTi nahIM jAtI ? pU. devacandrajI mahArAja ne prathama stavana meM 'prItiyoga' batAyA hai / SoDazaka yogaviMzikA Adi meM prItiyoga batAyA hai, vaha prabhu kA prema samajheM / prabhu ke prema ke kAraNa hI mArga bhUla nahIM pAye haiM / isI kAraNa 'suhagurujogo' prabhu ke pAsa nitya mAMgate haiM / jisa vyakti ke Upara guru hogA, vaha kabhI patha - bhraSTa nahIM hogA / gAMva ke lie maTake banAne kA uttaradAyitva kumhAra kA hai, usa prakAra jIva meM se ziva banAne kA uttaradAyitva bhagavAna kA hai / yadi miTTI ko kumhAra nahIM mile to apane Apa maTakA nahIM bana pAyegA / bhagavAna ke binA hama bhI bhagavAna nahIM bana pAyeMge / paMcavastuka : gocarI ke lie bhojana ke samaya hI jAyeM, Age-pIche na jAyeM, kyoMki aisA karane meM pUrva karma ---- pazcAt-karma kA doSa 232 *** ****** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 -
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lagatA hai| " kyoM hama itanA bakavAsa karate haiM ? kyoM apanI zakti naSTa karate haiM ? mauna rakhane se UrjA kI vRddhi hotI hai / mauna arthAt vANI kA upavAsa / mana se vicAroM kI khalabalI chor3eM / mana kA upavAsa karo / mauna rahe vaha muni hai / vANI para saMyama rakhane vAlA vAcaMyama hai / sirpha gocarI karate samaya hI nahIM, anya samaya meM bhI jo mauna rahatA hai vaha muni hai / isa prakAra kA mauna AyegA to zakti kA saMcaya hogA / mana, vacana, kAyA se hama kamAI karate haiM ki naSTa karate haiM ? saMghaTTA lete samaya jaise hama nahIM bolate, usa prakAra paDilehana-gocarI Adi ke samaya bhI nahIM bolanA cAhiye / bhakti : he Atman ! aba maiM tujhe kabhI durgati meM nahIM bhejUMgA / itanA nizcita karo / anya para nahIM to apanI AtmA para to dayA karo / jinako dIkSA grahaNa karane ko nahIM milA ve nahIM milane kA kheda karate haiM aura hama yadi Alasa kareM to ? saMyama saphala karane ke lie do vastu sarala haiM - bhakti tathA jJAna / anya pariSaha Adi to hama sahana nahIM kara sakate / bhakti baDhane ke sAtha Ananda baDhatA hai / bhakti kA sambandha Ananda ke sAtha hai| mahApuNyodaya se hameM bhakti karane kI icchA huI, anyathA icchA bhI kahAM hotI ? hama bhakta ke lie samaya nikAla sakate haiM, parantu svayaM bhakta bana kara paramAtmA ke lie samaya nahIM nikAla sakate / yadi premalakSaNA bhakti kA abhyAsa karanA ho to upA. yazovijayajI kI caubIsI kaNThastha kara lo / phira Apako kramazaH eka ke bAda eka sopAna milate jAyeMge / bhagavAna ke sAtha prema meM kahIM bhI jokhima nahIM hai / jIvoM ke sAtha prema karane meM rAga utpanna ho sakatA hai / prema bahuta kapaTI zabda hai| kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** 1******************************233
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna para prema arthAt bhagavAna ke guNoM (jJAna Adi) ke prati prema, kisI vyakti para nahIM / guru para prema arthAt guru tattva ke prati prema / koI vyaktigata prema nahIM hai / prabhu-bhakta ke mana meM bhI Aroha-avaroha hotA rahatA hai| isI lie Apako kinhIM stavanoM meM prabhu kA utkaTa prema dRSTigocara hogA to kinhIM stavanoM meM prabhu kA utkaTa viraha pratIta hogA / zraddhA kI vRddhi karane ke lie jJAna Avazyaka hai / saptabhaMgI, naya, dravya-guNa paryAya Adi kA jJAna zraddhA kI vRddhi karatA hai| zraddhA-jJAna kI vRddhi ke sAtha bhakti tAttvika banatI jAtI hai / yadi usameM cAritra sammilita ho jAye to to bAta hI kyA karanI ? 'sumatinAtha guNazuM milIjI' yahAM bhagavAna ke guNoM para prema abhivyakta huA hai / iSTa vastu prApta hone para hamAre cehare para muskAna A jAtI hai / bhakta ke lie to bhagavAna hI iSTa vastu hai, anya kucha bhI nahIM / jala meM tela DAlo / vaha phaila jAyegA / usa prakAra hamAre hRdaya meM prabhu prema phaila jAnA cAhiye / adhyAtmayogI, ajor3a zAsana prabhAvaka, kaccha vAgaDa dezoddhAraka, pa.pU.A. bha. zrI kalApUrNasUri ma.sA.nI cira vidAyathI zAsanane na pUrI zakAya evI khoTa par3I che / vizvamAM phelAyelI azAMtimAM enthrekSa - plega ane aNuyuddhanA vAdaLa gherAyA che tyAre AvA punyazALI AcArya bhagavaMtanI hAjarI khUba ja jarurI hatI / je namaskAra maMtranI ArAdhanA dvArA AvanAra saMkaTa samaye DhAlarUpa thayA hota / / __gata varSe pAlItANAnA cAturmAsamAM pa.pU.A. bha. zrInuM upaniSad mANavA maLyuM ane vAcanA dvArA amArA karNayugalo dhanya banyA hatA / __ - eja... acalagacchIya sarvodayasAgara (pa.pU.A.bha.zrI guNasAgarasUri ma.sA.nA ziSya)nI vaMdanA ma.va. 11, devalAlI. ..... 234 ****************************** ka kalApamArI
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho paTTadhara ke sAtha vArtAlApa meM pUjyazrI, . saMndranagara, di. 26-3-2000 5 3-9-1999, zukravAra bhA. va. 8 - jo tAratA hai vaha tIrtha hai / jisa vyakti ko DUbane kI AzaMkA ho, vahI tairane ke lie utkaNThA batAtA hai / kyA Apako yaha lagatA hai ki hama DUba rahe hai ? DUbate hue prANI ko bacAne kA kArya tIrtha kA hai / viSaya-kaSAyoM meM phaMsanA arthAt DUbanA / DUbatA huA manuSya bacanA cAhatA hai, kaidI kaida meM se chUTanA cAhatA hai, usa prakAra dharmAtmA saMsAra se mukti cAhatA hai / Azcarya kI bAta yaha hai ki kaI jIva bAra-bAra kArAgAra meM jAnA cAhate haiM / vaha vaNika jAna bUjhakara kArAgAra meM jAne ke lie aparAdha karane lagA / pUchane para bolA - 'maiMne vahAM vyApAra kiyA hai / aba dUsarI bAra jAUMgA to vasUlI ho sakegI na ?' Apa to aise nahIM haiM na ? ___ kArAgAra jaise saMsAra meM bAra-bAra jAne kI icchA to nahIM hotI hai na ? Apake to hisAba bAkI nahIM rahe haiM na ? jara-jamIna-jorU ye tIna Asakti evaM jhagar3e ke mUla haiM / kahe 1****************************** 235
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hamane hI yaha saMsAra apane hAthoM khar3A kiyA hai, ghaTAne kA kahIM nAma nahIM hai| abhI saMsAra meM janma-mRtyu cAlu hai, kyA vaha barAbara hai ? ki thakAna lagatI hai ? . deha kA tyAga utanA hI mokSa kA artha nahIM hai| kevalajJAnI ho ki saMsArI ho sabhI kA bhI deha chUTatA hai| deha chUTane ke sAtha karma chor3anA hI mokSa hai / deha chUTane ke sAtha viSaya-kaSAyoM ke saMskAra sAtha le jAnA mRtyu hai| sAta janmoM taka sarva virati prApta ho jAye to mRtyu ko mokSa meM avazya badala sakate haiM / saMsAra ke sAgara meM deza-virati kI nAva nahIM calatI, sarvavirati kA sTImara cAhiye / kevala veSa nahIM, bhAva sAdhutva cAhiye / cha:kAya kI rakSA ke sAtha AtmA (zubha adhyavasAyoM) kI rakSA kare use bhAva sAdhutva prApta hotA hai / / . Aja-kala zrAvakoM kI tattvaruci ghaTI huI dikhatI hai / Aja se 60-70 varSa pUrva kaise tattva-jijJAsu zrAvaka the ? Aja kahAM hai ? Aja Apa chuTTIyoM ke kAraNa adhika saMkhyA meM Ate haiM, parantu vAstava meM kyA Apako jinavANI zravaNa meM rasa hai ? . yaha tIrtha uttama banA hai / use paryaTana evaM bhramaNa kA sthAna nahIM banAyeM / vAsakSepa na mile to nirAza mata honA / guru ke muMha se 'dharmalAbha' sunA, AzIrvAda mila gayA, kArya ho gayA / bhIr3a adhika hone se vAsakSepa bhI DAla nahIM sakatA / DAkTara kA bhI inakAra hai / paMcavastuka : sirpha kaSTa sahana karane se hI Atma-zuddhi ho jAtI ho to baila, majadUra (zramika) Adi aneka kaSTa sahana karate haiM / isameM AjJApUrvaka kI Atma-zuddhi kA lakSya honA cAhiye / 'jo kaSTe muni mAraga thAve, balada thAye to sAro / bhAra vahe je tAvar3e bhamato, khamato gADha prahAro // ' - upA. yazovijayajI dvArA viracita 350 gAthA kA stavana / 236 ****************************** kahe
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhigraha dhAraNa karane se sattva kI vRddhi hotI hai, kSudhA Adi pariSaha sahana karane kI zakti AtI hai aura ahaMkAra, moha, mamatva Adi doSa miTate haiM / bhagavAna AdinAtha ko 400 dinoM taka bhikSA prApta nahIM huI thI / kisa kAraNa se ? hama hote to kabhI kA saMketa kara dete / yaha to ThIka kaccha-mahAkaccha Adi 4000 saha dIkSitoM ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa karane se pUrva bhojana kI vyavasthA ke lie pUchA nahIM / ve kitane samarpita hoMge ? jisa prakAra svarNa ko agni Adi kI parIkSA meM se gujaranA par3atA hai, usa prakAra saMyamI ko pariSahoM kI agni meM se gujaranA par3atA hai| loca Adi svecchA se sahana karane kI Adata ke kAraNa anAyAsa hI Ane vAle pariSaha Adi saralatApUrvaka sahana kara sakate haiM / loca ke samaya sahana karane vAle hama, isake alAvA prasaMga para koi bAla khIMce to kyA sahana kareMge ? bAla to Aja koI nahIM khIMcegA, parantu Apako apamAnita karane vAle zabda kaheMge / taba Apa kyA kareMge ? gAlI to nahIM detA hai na ? aisA socanA / gAlI dene para DaNDA to nahIM lagAtA na ? DaNDA mAre to jAna se to nahIM mAratA hai na ? / jAna se mAre to dharma ko naSTa to nahIM karatA na ? isa prakAra yadi soceMge to kabhI krodha nahIM AyegA / Akroza, tarjanA, ghAtanA, dharmabhraMza ne bhAve re, agrima agrima virahathI, lAbha te zuddha svabhAve re... __ - upA. yazovijayajI sajjhAya-chaTThA pApa-sthAnaka * pApakSaya, iryApathikI, vaMdanA Adi ATha kAraNoM se kAyotsarga hotA hai / 'pAvakkhavaNattha iriyAi'... caityavandana bhASya / . sukhalAla paMDita ne kahA thA ki pratikramaNa ke sUtra anya AcAryoM ke dvArA racita haiM / unheM prazna pUchA gayA - 'to phira gaNadhara bhagavaMta pratikramaNa meM kaunase sUtra bolate the ?' phira sukhalAlajI ne svIkAra kiyA ki sUtra gaNadharoM ke dvArA hI racita haiM / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 * 1******************************237
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 nAgezvara tIrtha meM sarva prathama darzana kiye taba lagA ki mAno sAkSAt pArzvanAtha mila gaye / pUrI nau hAtha kI kAyA ! bhopAvara meM zAntinAtha kI jayapura meM mahAvIra svAmI Adi kI kAyotsarga mudrA meM mUrtiyAM haiM / aisI mUrtiyoM ke samakSa kAyotsarga kA abhyAsa karane jaisA hai| alaukika tejavAlI mUrtiyoM ke darzana se samyaktva nirmala hotA hai| jaba maiM ahamadAbAda jAtA hUM taba mUliyA, mahAvIra svAmI, jagavallabha avazya jAtA hUM / sAkSAt mahAvIrasvAmI yAda Ate hai, parantu Apa svayaM zAnta ho to hI anubhUti hotI hai| kyA yahAM (vAMkI meM) hameza mahAvIrasvAmI ke zAnta citta se darzana karate haiM ? saMdhyA ke samaya ghI ke dIpaka ke prakAza meM kaise sundara suzobhita lagate haiM ? Apako zaMkhezvara dAdA kI yAda A jAyegI / * bhakti hamArI, parantu zakti bhagavAna kI / bhagavAna kI kRpA se apanI zaktiyAM vyakta hotI rahatI hai / bhagavAna hI hamArI zaktiyoM ko bAhara lAne ke mukhya hetu hai / gautamasvAmI isakA uttama udAharaNa hai / unakA abhimAna vinaya meM badala gayA / unakI samasta vinAza-gAminI zaktiyAM vikAsa-gAminI bana gaI / arihaMta kI bhakti se hamArI zraddhA, medhA, dhRti, dhAraNA, anuprekSA Adi kI vRddhi hotI rahatI hai / - aimuttA ne apane pitA ko kahA, 'mujhe dIkSA grahaNa karane kA inakAra mata karanA / yadi Apa mujhe mRtyu se bacA sakate ho to maiM dIkSA grahaNa nahIM karUM / ' mAtA-pitA cupa ho gaye / sau varSa ke vRddha bhI mRtyu nahIM cAhate / usa vRddhA ne bhaiMsa dekhakara use yama samajha kara kahA, 'maiM bImAra nahIM hUM / bImAra to vaha hai|' sAdhutva arthAt mRtyuMjayI maMtra / sAdhu ko kabhI mRtyu kA bhaya nahIM hotaa| ve hameza bolate hai - 'AhAramuvahidehaM savvaM tiviheNa vosirai' ve hameza AhAra, upadhi tathA deha kA tyAga karake hI sote hai / kyA mRtyuMjayI tapa-japa cAhiye ? mRtyuMjayI tapa hai - mAsakSamaNa / mRtyuMjayI japa hai - navakAra mahAmaMtra / navakAra maMtra kA nAma 238 ****************************** kahe
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai - mRtyuMjayI maMtra / mRtyu nahIM hotI, yaha bAta nahIM hai, navakAra se mRtyu meM asamAdhi nahIM hotI / samAdhi meM maranA arthAt mRtyu para vijayI honA / navakAra kA jApa to phaladAyI hogA yadi Apa kAle kArya aura kAlA dhandhA nahIM karo / (Agantuka logoM ko navakAravAlI ginane kI pratijJA dI gaI) samasta jaina saMgha mATe je ghedhura vaDalA samAna hatA, jemanI hAjarI mAtrathI jaina saMgha sukhasAtAmAM hato, jemanA darzanamAtrathI bhavobhavanA pAtikano bhUkko bolAI jato hato, jamanA nAmasmaraNamAM prabhubhaktinI anubhUti thatI hatI, jemanuM nAma zravaNa thatAM ja dUradUra rahelAne paNa prabhumastInI ane parama adhyAtmabhAvanI anubhUti thavA mAMDatI hatI, jemanA romeromamAM jainazAsana hataM, jemanA zvAsocchvAsamAM jIvamAtra pratye parama maitrIpUrNa karuNA hatI / kAraNa ke jemanA hRdayamAM dareka dhabakAre prabhunA sAkSAtkAre dhvani pragaTa thato hato ne jemanA pratyeka palakAre prabhu nayano dvArA haiyAmAM AvI sarva AtmapradezavyApI thatA hatA / vizeSa zuM lakhavaM..? jemanAmAM ekabAju paramAtmAnA vAsanI suvAsa hatI, to bIjI bAju jIvamAtra pratye chalakatI karuNA hatI / e pUjyapAdazrInI dayA have yAda ja karavAnI rahI ! hajI mana mAnatuM nathI, uMDe uMDe ema thayA kare che A samAcArane badale aphavA ja hoya, to kevU sAruM ! jIvamAtranI vedanA jenI saMvedanA hatI, evA pUjyapAdazrInA devaatithi banavAnA samAcArathI akalpya vedanA anubhavI rahyo chu| Apa sahanA to chatra, tAraNahAra, sarvasva hatA / je mArA para paNa pUjyapAdazrIno je ananya anugraha varasyo che te hajI paNa hRdayapaTa parathI bhaMsAto nthii| AvA apramatta adhyAtmayogI pUjyazrI to A pAMcamA ArAmAM paNa cothA ArAnI ArAdhanA karI-karAvI jIvanane dhanyatama banAvI gayA / paNa ApanuM ! amAuM! A samasta jaina saMgharnu have mAtRvAtsalyadAyaka zaraNa kornu? . kharekhara ! vedanAthI kalama aTakI gaI che / - paM. ajitazekharavijayanI vaMdanA / ma.su. 4, borivalI (pUrva), muMbaI. laga -1******************************239
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAlI pUjyazrI kA AzIrvAda grahaNa karate hue dIpacaMda gADI, sAtha meM kezubhAI paTela, dhIrubhAI, mahAsukhabhAI Adi, di. 26-3-2000 4-9-1999, zanivAra bhA. va. 9 mA. . siddhAntoM kA svAdhyAya baDhane para saMyama kI zuddhi evaM sthiratA baDhatI hai, bhagavAna ke sAtha abheda-bhAva se milana hotA hai / cAritra matalaba prabhu kA milana / santa evaM yogI prabhu ke sAtha mila sakate hai / jANa cAritra te AtamA, zuddha svabhAvamAM ramato re / lezyA zuddha alaMkaryo, moha vane navi bhamato re // aise cAritra taka kisa prakAra se pahuMcA jA sakatA hai ? jJAna ke anusAra zraddhA, zraddhA ke anusAra cAritra, cAritra ke anusAra dhyAna aura dhyAna ke anusAra bhagavAna milate haiM / sAdhanoM meM nyUnatA rakhate haiM, isIlie hI bhagavAna nahIM milate / cale binA, lakSya (maMjila) kaise AyegA ? khAye binA tRpti kaise milegI ? samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra prabhu-prApti kA upAya hai| yaha upAya na kareM to prabhu kaise mileMge ? mArga to mila gayA, parantu calanA to par3egA hI na ? dIkSA dhyeya kI samApti nahIM hai, sAdhanA kI pUrNAhuti nahIM hai, sacamuca to sAdhanA kA prArambha hai / 240 ****************************** kahe
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mithyAtva guNasthAnaka bhI sacce artha meM apunarbaMdhaka (mitrAdRSTi) meM ghaTita hotA hai / guNa kA sthAna vaha guNasthAnaka / bAkI ogha se mithyAtva guNa-sthAnaka to ekendriya ko bhI hai, usa prakAra hameM bhI ho to pharaka kyA rahA ? bAhara se bhale hI hamArI bahuta hI prazaMsA hotI ho, parantu yaha koI apanI sAdhanA kA pramANapatra nahIM hai / logoM ke kahane se hama zreSTha nahIM bana sakate / abhI hama jAnate avazya haiM, parantu dUsaroM ko batAne ke lie / jaba taka ukta jJAna apanI sAdhanA meM nahIM lagAyeMge, taba taka Atma-kalyANa nahIM hogA / prIti, bhakti, vacana, asaMga - ina cAra yogoM meM sthira, dRDha raheM to kahIM bhUleM nahIM par3eMge / jinezvara vihita aisA koI anuSThAna nahIM hai jisameM Atmazuddhi na ho / hAni kA koI aMza nahIM aura lAbha kA pAra nahIM / . nagara-praveza ke samaya paira pUMjane cAhiye, parantu yadi loga koI ulTI-sIdhI zaMkA karane lage to paira na bhI pUMje / / . mAtru ke vega ko kabhI na rokeM / rokane se netroM ko hAni hogI / . abhI hamAre lie zAstra hI tIrthaMkara haiM / zAstroM kA bahumAna bhagavAna kA bahumAna hai / zAstre puraskRte tasmAd, vItarAgaH puraskRtaH / puraskRte punastasmin, niyamAt sarvasiddhayaH // zAstra Age kiye, unhoMne bhagavAna ko Age kiye aura bhagavAna ko Age karane para sarva siddhiyAM prApta hoMgI hI / . artha puruSArtha dAna dharma ke sAtha, kAma puruSArtha zIla dharma ke sAtha, dharma puruSArtha tapa dharma ke sAtha, mokSa puruSArtha bhAva dharma ke sAtha sambandhita hai / * kadama-kadama para deha meM se azuci nikalatI hai / deha kI zuddhi jala se ho sakatI hai / AtmA bhI kadama-kadama para cAhe jitanI satarkatA rakhe to bhI azuci se lipta hotA rahatA hai| isI kAraNa se pratyeka anuSThAna se pUrva 'iriyAvahiyaM' Avazyaka hai| __ . pUrNAnandasUrijI (vallabhasUrijI ke) nitya 108 bAra (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** ****************************** 241
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'iriyAvahiyaM' japate / moha kA kArya malina banAne kA hai, bhagavAna kA kArya nirmala banAne kA hai / 'iriyAvahiyaM' hamArA bhAva-snAna hai / bhagavAna kI bhakti hamArA bhAva-snAna hai / iriyAvahiyaM jIva maitrI, navakAra jina-bhakti kA sUtra hai / . jahAM maitrI hogI, vahAM pramoda, karuNA evaM madhyasthatA hogI hI / pramoda, karuNA evaM madhyasthatA maitrI ko TikAnevAle paribala haiM / . azubha bhAvoM kA mUla do kaniSTha icchAeM hai : 1. mujha para koI kaSTa na Aye, mere samasta duHkha miTa jAyeM / 2. saMsAra ke samasta sukha mujhe hI prApta hoM / __ inameM se hI azubha bhAva utpanna hote haiM / dveSa, tiraskAra, IrSyA, asUyA, mAyA, lobha Adi doSa inameM se hI utpanna hote haiM / aba ina do azubha bhAvoM ko dUra karane ke lie zubha bhAva jagAyeM / 1. koI pApa na karo jagat meM / 2. koI duHkhI na bano jagat meM / / dUsaroM ke lie zubha bhAvanAoM kA jharanA pravAhita karane para hameM hI sukha kA pravAha prApta hotA hai| yadi duHkha naSTa karane hoM to pApa naSTa karane hoMge, kyoMki duHkha kA mUla pApa hai / kyA ApakA koI mitra hai ? Apa mitra ke duHkha se duHkhI hote haiM na ? use dUra karane ke lie kucha prayatna karate haiM na ? aba jagat ke samasta jIvoM ko mitra banAyeM / Apako svahita kI cintA ho to bhI para-hita kI cintA karo / parahita kI cintA kiye binA, sva-hita ho hI nahIM sakatA / maitrIbhAvanA kI apekSA karuNA-bhAvanA sakriya hai, kyoMki karuNA meM duHkhI kA duHkha dUra karane kA prayatna hai / amerikA ke presiDaiNDa abrAhama liMkana ne kIcar3a ke khaDDe meM phaMse hue zUkara ko svayaM bAhara nikAlA / / yaha karuNA kahI jAtI hai - parahita-cintA maitrI, para-duHkha - vinAzinI karuNA / para-sukha - tuSTirmuditA, paradoSopakSaNamupekSA // ina cAroM bhAvanAoM kA svAdhyAya karanA ho to eka pustaka *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 242 ****************************** kA
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, jisakA nAma hai 'dharma bIja / ' prastAvanA bhadraMkara vijayajI kI hai, lekhaka haiM - tattvAnanda vijaya / ina cAra bhAvanAoM ke bala para hI bhagavAna ko aSTa prAtihAryAdi kI Rddhi prApta huI hai / 'tubhyaM yogAtmane namaH' vItarAga stotra meM hemacandrasUri ne kahA hai / yogI ko ye cAra bhAvanAeM svayaM siddha hotI haiM / zAntasudhArasa bhAvanA meM vinayavijayajI kahate haiM - 'yogI cAhe jitanI sAdhanA karatA ho, parantu bhAvanAoM ke binA zAnta rasa kA AsvAdana nahIM kara sakatA / durdhyAna kI bhUtaniryAM ina bhAvanAoM se bhAga jAtI haiM / bhakti : 'jagacintAmaNi' adbhuta bhakti sUtra hai / hamAre sUtra do vibhAgoM meM baMTe hue haiM - maitrI, bhakti meM / navakAra, namutthuNaM, jagacintAmaNi Adi bhakti-sUtra hai / / iriyAvahiyaM, tassa uttarI, vaMdittu Adi sUtra maitrIsUtra haiM / namaskAra meM namaskaraNIya kI vRddhi hotI rahe, tyoM tyoM phala meM vRddhi hotI jAtI hai| dAna meM jaise lene vAloM kI vRddhi hone para phala kI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai| dukAna meM grAhaka baDhane para jaise kamAI baDhatI jAtI hai / A kALanA adbhuta prabhubhakta rUpe teozrI samagra saMghamAM suprisaddha / hatA / e prabhubhaktinA pradhAna pariNAma rUpe AMtaravizuddhine to teozrI varyA ja hatA, paraMtu enI sAthosAtha sAmAnyajanane najare Ave evI panotI punyAi paNa varyA hatA / emanI adbhuta prabhubhakti tathA zrI namaskAra niSThAne hArdika bhAvAMjali / - eja... vi. sUryodayasUri gaNi rAjaratnavijaya ma.su. 4, aMdherI. kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ********* -1******************************243
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ H 'pUjyazrI se gujarAta ke mukhyapradhAna kezubhAI paTela AzIrvAda grahaNa karate hai, surendranagara, di. 26-3-2000 ra 5-9-1999, ravivAra ___ bhA. va. 10 putra vyasanoM meM phaMsa jAyeM to pitA duHkhI hue binA nahIM raheMge / hama bhI yadi doSoM se grasta ho jAye to kyA apane parama pitA paramAtmA duHkhI nahIM hoMge ? hamane bhagavAna kA Azraya nahIM liyA isalie hI duHkhI haiM / jaba taka bhagavAna kA Azraya nahIM leMge taba taka duHkhI hoMge hI / svatantratA arthAt moha kI paratantratA, yaha abhI taka jIva ko samajha meM nahIM AtA / moha kI adhInatA se mukta hone ke lie bhagavAnakI parAdhInatA to svIkAra karanI hI pdd'egii| bhagavAna Apako parAdhIna banAnA nahIM cAhate / dUsaroM kI taraha ve Apako vAr3e meM kaida karanA nahIM cAhate, parantu vAstavikatA yaha hai ki aisI parAdhInatA ke binA hamArA uddhAra nahIM hogA / ise parAdhInatA nahIM kahA jAtA, parantu ise samarpaNabhAva kahate haiM / . haribhadrasUri ko aneka vyakti kahate - 'Apa naye-naye prakaraNoM kI racanA karate haiM, jisase loga Apake prakaraNoM ko hI par3heMge aura Agama chor3a deMge / ' ve uttara dete - 'mere granthoM ke paThana se AgamoM ko paDhane 244 *******************************
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI ruci baDhegI / Agama rUpI sAgara meM praveza karane kI ye to nAva haiM / nAva bhalA sAgara kI virodhI kaise ho sakegI ? * eka sAdhu hI jagat meM aise hai jo svayaM durgati se bacakara aneka anya vyaktiyoM ko bhI bacAte hai / jisa prakAra tairAka tairatA hai aura tairAtA hai / cAritravijaya kacchI ne jaba pAlItAnA meM bADha AI taba ekasau manuSyoM ko bacAye, usa prakAra sAdhu jIvoM ko bacAte haiM / - pataMjali ne likhA - 'yogazcittavRttinirodhaH / ' yazovijayajI ne likhA - 'saMkliSTacittavRttinirodhaH / ' yaha vyAkhyA jaina darzana kI ho gaI / azubha vicAroM kA hI nirodha karanA yoga hai / zubha kA nirodha nahIM karanA hai| pAtaMjala yoga-darzana kI upAdhyAya mahArAja kI TIkA kA bhI paM. sukhalAlajI ne bhASAntara kiyA hai - deha ke tIna doSa : vAta, pitta, kapha / AtmA ke tIna doSa : moha, dveSa, rAga / / zaraNAgati, duSkRtagarhA aura sukRta anumodanA, moha Adi tInoM doSoM ko kramazaH naSTa karate haiM / . hama karate saba kucha haiM / zAyada vidhipUrvaka bhI karate haiM, parantu upayoga nahIM hotA / yaha upayoga lAne ke lie hI merA itanA parizrama hai / pAMca prakAra ke anuSThAna viSa, garala, ananuSThAna, taddhetu aura amRta haiM, jinameM meM se tIna varjita haiM / upayoga tIvra bane , ekAkAra bane, to hI taddhetu anuSThAna bana sakatA hai| hamArA anuSThAna amRta nahIM to tadhetu anuSThAna to bananA hI cAhiye / - vijJAna aNubama Adi se mAranA sikhAtA hai, jabaki dharma evaM dharmAcArya jInA aura jilAnA sikhAtA hai / Aja kA jamAnA vicitra hai| manuSya svayaM jInA nahIM cAhatA aura na anya ko jilAnA cAhatA hai / dUsaroM ko mArane ke prayoga hamArI hI mRtyu ko nimaMtraNa dete haiM, isa bhava meM bhI / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ********** ko 1******************************245
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ macchara, cIMTI Adi mArane kI davA ? davA(auSadhi) to jIvana detI hai, auSadhi kyA mAratI hai ? yadi auSadhi mAregI to jIvana kauna degA ? cIMTiyoM Adi ko mArane ke cauka Adi ke bhUla kara bhI kabhI prayoga na kareM / jo vastu sUkSma jaMtuoM ko hAni pahuMcAtI hai, vaha amuka aMzoM meM manuSya ko bhI hAni pahuMcAtI hI hai / . vizvAsyo na pramAdaripuH / ArAdhanA se cyuta karane vAlA hai pramAda-zatru / moha kI vijaya taba hI hogI na ? yadi hama pramAda meM par3a jAyeM ! madya, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA, nindA (vikathA) - ye pAMca pramAda haiN| bhagavatI meM ye ATha pramAda batAye gaye hai : 1. ajJAna, 2. saMzaya, 3. mithyAjJAna, 4. mati bhraMza, 5. rAga, 6. dveSa, 7. dharma meM anAdara aura 8. yogoM meM duSpraNidhAna / samasta pramAda ajJAna meM se utpanna hote haiM / ataH sarvaprathama ajJAna ko liyA hai / hamane anantakAla ekendriya meM nikAlA hai na ? tIvra ajJAna-tIvra moha hai vahAM / sIpa hai ki cAMdI ? yaha saMzaya hai / viparIta jJAna mithyA jJAna hai / jaise sIpa meM cAMdI kI buddhi / pudgala meM cetana kA bhrama, yahI avidyA hai| anitya meM nitya, apavitra meM pavitra, acetana meM cetanabuddhi avidyA hai / deha anitya, apavitra, acetana hai phira bhI hamArI buddhi ulTI hai| matibhraMza - buddhi kI bhraSTatA / mithyAjJAna kA yaha phala hai / samyaktva se mithyAtva naSTa hotA hai, mati bhraMza bhI naSTa hotA hai, parantu rAga-dveSa vidyamAna raha sakate hai| dharma meM anAdara bhI vidyamAna raha sakatA hai| mana-vacana-kAyA ThIka prakAra se na jur3e, yaha bhI pramAda hai| dharmAnuSThAna ke samaya tInoM yogoM kI caMcalatA duSpraNidhAna hai| isa ATha muMha vAle pramAda rAkSasa kA vizvAsa karane yogya nahIM hai aisA upAdhyAya mahArAja kahate hai / jo vizvAsa hameM bhagavAna evaM guru para karanA cAhiye, vaha vizvAsa hamane pramAda para kara liyA hai| - dhyeyA AtmabodhaniSThA / vaise hI Atmabodha nahIM hogA, 246 ****************************** kahe
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahale paramAtmA ko pakaDane paDeMge / khoI huI AtmA paramAtmA ke dvArA milegI / jisa dina ApakA mana paramAtmA meM laga gayA, usa dina Apako AtmA mila gayA samajheM / apanI AtmA kI hama jitanI cintA nahIM karate, usase adhika cintA paramAtmA karate haiM / __Atmabodha hone ke bAda bhI paramAtmA ke zAsana kI upekSA nahIM karanI hai / yaha kSayopazama bhAva hai, kabhI bhI jA sakatA ___ ekAeka moTo dhaDAko thayo hoya ema pUjyapAdazrIjInA kAladharmanA samAcAra savAre 9.00 vAge maLyA / sakaLa saMgha sAthe devavaMdanAdika karyA / _jyAre jinazAsananA gaganamAM aMdhakAra gADha banato vyApI rahyo che tyAre A ghaTanA atizaya AghAtajanaka banI / ApaNe mahAsaMyamI, utkRSTa prabhubhakta, vAtsalyamaya pUjyazrIjIne gumAvIne zuM nathI gumAvyuM ? ApaNA beghAghaMTu saMyamajIvana sAme A apUrva Adarza hato / te mahAtmA, devAtmA banyA che / have te bharatakSetranA jinazAsananA rAhabara bane / ApaNane sAtha Ape / jinazAsananI mazAla laIne ApaNI saunI AgaLa rahIne doTa mUke / zaMhaze bhAvI ...? AvI keTalI thappaDo khAvAnI Avaze ? samajAtuM nthii| tame saha viyoganA AghAtathI khUba pIDAtA hazo / paNa tevU na karatA / teo urdhvagati pAmyA che / temanI pAchaLa sAcI zraddhAMjali to temanI bhAvanAone jIvanamAM mUrtimaMta karIe temAM che... tattvadarzanane khUba AghAta lAgyo che / ciMtA na karatA / huM saMbhALI laIza... - eja... candrazekhara vi.nI vaMdanA ma.su. 4, bhAyakhalA. (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 247)
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana pharamAte hue pUjyazrI, surendranagara, di. 26-3-2000 6-9-1999, somavAra bhA. va. 11 * jJAna se zraddhA baDhatI hai / jJAna evaM zraddhA se cAritra baDhatA hai / jJAna-rahita zraddhA udhAra hotI hai / jJAna se prApta zraddhA svayaM kI hotI hai / pahale sirpha gurujanoM para bharosA thA / usake bAda svayaM samajhA huA hotA hai / prathama zraddhA vicalita ho sakatI hai, dUsarI nahIM / jJAna + zraddhA donoM sAtha milakara cAritra lAte hI haiM / ye tInoM milakara mokSa lAte hI haiN| isIlie 'samyagdarzana-jJAna cAritrANi mokSa mArgaH / yahAM 'mArga' meM eka vacana, tInoM alaga-alaga nahIM, parantu sAtha mileM to hI mokSa hotA hai, aisA dikhAtA hai / . sampUrNa navakAra kA 'namo arihaMtANaM' meM samAveza ho jAtA hai, kyoMki arihaMta paMca parameSThimaya hai / dIkSA lI taba muni, gaNadharoM ke guru banane para AcArya, pATha diyA taba pAThaka-upAdhyAya, arihaMta to svayaM haiM hI, siddha bhI hone vAle hI haiM / 'lokottamo niSpratimastvameva, tvaM zAzvataM maGgalamapyadhIza / tvAmekamarhan zaraNaM prapadye, siddharSisiddharmamayastvameva // ' - siddhasenadivAkarasUri, zakrastava ********* kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 248 ****************************** kahe
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokottama maMgala cAra haiM - arihaMta, siddha, sAdhu evaM dharma / / zakkara kA nirmANa dUdha Adi ko bhI madhura banAne ke lie huA hai / usa prakAra arihaMta bhI anya ko maMgalabhUta banAne vAle haiM / arihaMta hI lokottama haiM, apratima haiM, zAzvata maMgala haiM, zaraNa haiM / eka arihaMta meM anya tInoM maMgala samAviSTa haiM / (siddha + RSi + dharma = siddharSisiddharmamayaH) . merA mokSa nizcita hone vAlA hI hai| aba maiM arihaMta ko chor3ane vAlA nahIM huuN| yaha merA dRDha nirNaya hai / aisI dRDhatA se arihaMta ko pakar3a lo to uddhAra hogA hii| pula para calane vAle ko bhayaMkara nadI kA bhI bhaya nahIM hai| arihaMta ko pakar3a kara calane vAle ko bhayaMkara saMsAra kA bhI bhaya nahIM hai / pula to phira bhI TUTa sakatA hai, hameM nadI meM DubA sakatA hai, parantu arihaMta kA zaraNa saMsAra meM kabhI DubA de, aisA na kabhI huA hai, na kabhI hogA / kaisai haiM arihaMta ? 'guNa saghalA aMgIkaryA, dUra karyA savi doSa / ' hamane saba ulTA kiyA hai, samasta doSa bhItara bhara kara baiThe haiM / guNoM ke sammAna ke kAraNa krodhita doSa jAte-jAte prabhu ko kaha gaye ki hameM rakhane vAle aneka haiM / hameM ApakI thor3I bhI paravAha nahIM hai / jaise udaMDa ziSya jAte-jAte guru ko kaha jAtA hai ki mujhe rakhane vAle aneka hai, ApakI thor3I bhI jarurata nahIM vahAM se ravAnA hue doSa hamAre bhItara praviSTa ho gaye / sAkSAt bhAva-arihaMta nahIM mile to bhI Apa cintA na kareM / nAma-sthApanA-dravya ke rUpa meM arihaMta bhI pula bana kara hamAre samakSa Akara khar3e haiM / __ kyA isa pula para zraddhA hai ? jagat meM anya saba sthAnoM para zraddhA hai / sirpha yahIM nahIM hai kyA ? pula para jitanI zraddhA hai utanI bhI zraddhA kyA arihaMta para nahIM hai ? . dIkSA aMgIkAra karane se pUrva mujhe aneka vyakti kahate - 'gujarAta meM sAdhu dAMDoM se lar3ate haiM / vahAM jAkara kyA karoge ?' kaDe -1******************************249
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM kahatA, 'Apa bhalA to jaga bhalA / meM acchA bana gayA to saba acchA hogA' bhagavAna ke bhakta kA kabhI ahita nahIM hotA / vighna Ate hI nahIM / . kAmI bhagavAna kA bhakta bana sakatA hai parantu bhakta kAmI nahIM banatA / udAharaNArtha tulasIdAsa ratnAvalI ke prati Asakta the / phira bhakta bane / 'jahAM rAma vahAM nahIM kAma, jahAM kAma vahAM nahIM rAma, tulasI donoM nA raheM, ravi-rajanI ika ThAma / ' ___ - tulasIdAsa * gocarI kI AlocanA meM jIvamaitrI, jinabhakti, gurubhakti tInoM hai / iriyAvahiyaM se jIvamaitrI, logassa (caturviMzati stava) se jina-bhakti, guru samakSa karane se guru-bhakti / . sarvAdhika bar3A doSa apanA manamaujI svabhAva hai| icchAnusAra maiM karUM / ise hama uttama guNa mAnate haiM, svatantratA mAnate haiM, parantu jJAnI kahate haiM ki yahI bar3I paratantratA haiM / na strI svAtantryamarhati / strI jisa prakAra kisI avasthA meM svAdhIna svataMtra nahIM hotI / bacapana meM mAtA-pitA ke, yauvana meM pati ke, vRddhAvasthA meM putra ke AdhAra para jIvana yApana karatI haiM / (aisI satIyoM kI bhagavAna ne bhI prazaMsA kI hai) usa prakAra ziSya bhI kabhI svataMtra nahIM rahatA / Ajakala yaha maryAdA lupta hotI jA rahI hai / strI-svataMtratA ke Andolana calate haiM / eka to bandara aura Upara se use madirApAna karAyA jAtA hai| aise bhayaMkara vAtAvaraNa meM pUrva ke prabala saMskAroM ke binA dIkSA grahaNa nahIM kI jA sakatI / yaha maiM apane anubhava ke AdhAra para kaha sakatA hUM / ziSya ke lie bhagavadbhakti kI taraha gurubhakti bhI Avazyaka hai / paMcasUtra meM likhA - 'guru-bahumANo mokkho / ' guru ke bahumAna se tIrthaMkara milate haiM / guru ke bahumAna se aisA punya upArjita hotA hai jisase isa jIvana meM bhI tIrthaMkara milate haiM / kisa prakAra ? samApatti ke dvArA, dhyAna ke dvArA - isa prakAra (250 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haribhadra ne kahA hai - 'gurubhaktiprabhAvena, tIrthaMkRddarzanaM matam / ' __ - haribhadrasUri . jaba hama guru-vandana karate hoM taba ve vyAkSipta, pramatta (nIMda meM) viparIta muMha kiye, AhAra-nIhAra karate hue yA karane ke liye tatpara nahIM hone cAhiye / (aise samaya guru-vandana na kareM) . sthaMDila, mAtru ke vega ko rokane se atyanta hAni hotI hai / ataH kabhI rokeM nahIM / hospiTala meM jAnA par3e, usakI apekSA pahale se hI hameM apanA svAsthya samhAlanA cAhiye / hameM hI apanA vaidya bananA hai| adhyAtmasAra : eka pramAda samasta doSoM ko khIMca lAtA hai / ataH unheM jItane ke lie Atmabodha kI niSThA rakheM / isake lie 'sarvatra eva AgamaH puraskAryaH / ' sarvatra AgamoM ko Age rakheM / 'namo arihaMtANaM' AgamoM kA sAra hai / prazna : sAmAyika niyukti ke prArambha meM navakAra kI vyAkhyA kyoM ? uttara : navakAra sAmAyika se bhinna nahIM hai, yaha batAne ke lie vyAkhyA kI hai / navakAra sAmAyika kA Adi sUtra hai / . AtmA atIndriya hai| hetu-tarka se patA nahIM lagegA / anubhavagamya hI hai AtmA / __'tyaktavyAH kuvikalpAH' AgamoM ke adhyayana se kuvikalpa naSTa hote haiM / jaba taka nirvikalpa dazA kA anubhava na ho taba taka kuvikalpa-nirodha kA abhyAsa kareM / _ 'stheyaM vRddhAnuvRttyA' sadA vRddha kA anusaraNa kreN| saba yuvA cAhiye, vRddha nahIM, aisI haTha karane vAle usa rAjA kI kathA Apako yAda hogii| ___'sAkSAtkAryaM tattvam' Atma tattva kA sAkSAtkAra karanA hai, aisI tIvra bhAvanA honI cAhiye / __ 'AtmasAkSAtkAra kiye binA maranA nahIM hai', aisA dRDha nirNaya kareM / jisa prakAra zrAvaka kA nirNaya ki dIkSA liye binA maranA nahIM hai, usa prakAra sAdhu kA manoratha Atma-sAkSAtkAra kaha -1******************************251
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA honA cAhie / AtmasAkSAtkAra arthAt paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra / jisa kSaNa paramAtmA dikheMge, usI kSaNa AtmA dikhegI / paramAtmA hI kaheMge - tU aura maiM eka hI haiM / ataH paramAtmA yA AtmA kA darzana eka hI hai / dariyA se mauja, mauja se dariyA nahIM hai judA / hama se nahIM judA hai khudA, aura khudA se hama / ina samasta bAtoM kA jIvana meM anubhava karake maiMne ye Apako batAryAM haiM - aisA yazovijayajI likhate hai - anubhavavedyaH prakAroyam tatrabhavatA preSitaM pustakaM 'kaDaM kalApUrNasUrie' iti samadhigataM / samavagataJca tatragataM tattvaM kiJcit / bhavataH pustakasampAdana-paddhatiratIva ramaNIyatarA / / pustaka-paThanAvasare saMviditAnubhUti-retAdazI yat tatrazrImatAM zrImatAM pUjyapravarANAM kalApUrNasUrIzvarANAM sannikaTasthAna eva upavizya yathA zrUyate sAkSAt rUpeNa vAcanA / pravacanaM vA etAdRgvailakSaNyamanubhUya pramuditaM AsmAkInaM antazcetaH / etatsampAdana-kArya-kauzalyena bhavadbhyAM prakRSTapuNyakarma samupArjitam / etadarthaM dhanyavAdAjhai bhavantau / pustaka-preSaNa-kAryeNa bhavadbhyAmAvAm nizcitarUpeNopakRtau / punaH smaraNIyau AvAmiti - - jinacandrasAgarasUriH, - hemacaMdrasAgarasUriza pAlItANA. 252 ****************************** ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) ka
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ WOOD 7-9-1999, maMgalavAra bhA. va. 12-13 aparAdha nahIM karane vAle ko daNDa nahIM milatA / rAga-dveSa nahIM karane vAle ko karma baMdhate nahIM haiN| rAga-dveSa karanA hI aparAdha hai / aparAdhI ko daNDa milatA hI hai| siddhoM ko daNDa nahIM milatA, kyoMki ve aparAdha karate nahIM / __ mallinAtha bhagavAna ko strI bananA par3A / accherA huA, parantu karmasattA ne niyama nahIM badalA / isa karmasattA se mukta karane vAlI dharmasattA hai / marudevI mAtA ko karmasattA se mukta karAne vAle bhagavAna ke darzana the| - jaba se saMsAra hai, taba se tIrthaMkara bhagavAna haiM hI / tIrthaMkara aneka bAra mile hoMge, parantu yogAvaMcakatA kabhI nahIM milI / jaba taka yaha jAnA na jAya ki tIrthaMkara yA guru mere tAraNahAra haiM, taba taka yogAvaMcakatA prApta nahIM hotI / gozAlA evaM gautama donoM ko bhagavAna mahAvIra mile the / eka ko phalIbhUta hue, dUsare ko nahIM hue / eka ko yogAvaMcakatA milI, dUsare ko nahIM milI / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *********** 1******************************253
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gADI meM baiThane ke bAda Apane kyA puruSArtha kiyA ? phira bhI Apa muMbaI se yahAM A gaye na ? bhagavAna ke zruta-cAritra dharma kI gADI meM baiTha jAo / svayameva muktinagarI meM pahuMca jAyegeM / hameM sirpha usameM baiThane kA prayatna karanA hai| sirpha samarpita ho jAnA hai| bAkI saba kucha bhagavAna samhAla leMge / sAgara meM tUphAna AtA hai taba nAvika kA mAnanA par3atA hai, ve kahe jaise karanA par3atA hai| usI taraha moha ke tUphAna meM devaguru kI bAta mAnanI par3atI hai / meghakumAra ko dIkSA grahaNa karane kI prathama rAtri ko hI vighna utpanna huA, taba unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra kI bAta mAnI, jisase unakA jIvana-ratha unmArga para jAtA baca gayA / jo bhagavAna ko jIvana-sArathi banAtA hai use kahIM bhI idhara-udhara bhaTakanA nahIM par3atA / saMyama se hiMmata hAre hue nirAza meghamuni meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne AzA kA saMcAra kiyA, bhagavAna ne unameM hiMmata bhara diyA, anukUlatA kI abhilASA ke sthAna para pratikUlatA ke prati prema jagAyA / sukhazIlatA ne saMsAra meM hameM DubAyA hai| sahanazIlatA ne saMsAra se uddhAra kiyA hai / pUrva janma meM kyA sahana kiyA thA vaha bhagavAna ne meghakumAra ko yAda karAyA / eka yojana kA mAMDalA banAyA, jisameM dUsare jIvoM kA vicAra kiyA / dUsaroM ke vicAra se hI dharma zurU hotA usa hAthI kA eka guNa dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai - ki usane nIcI dRSTi kiye binA Age pAMva nahIM rakhA / / meghakumAra ke jIva ne kharagoza (zazaka) ko bacAyA thA / secanaka ne halla-vihalla ko bacAyA thA / hAthI meM itanA viveka Ane kA kAraNa karmavivara, tathAbhavyatva kA paripAka thA / / jIva bhagavAna ko priya haiN| jIvoM ko priya banAyeM taba hama bhagavAna ke priya bana hI jAte haiN| use bahuta bar3A inAma milatA hai| kahe kalApUrNasUri - B) 254 ****************************** kahe
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samajha ke binA kiyA gayA dharma bhI meghakumAra banA sakatA hai to samajhapUrvaka kiyA huA dharma kyA nahIM kara sakatA ? hAthI krodhI, abhimAnI, aura khAne ke sambandha meM asiSNu hote hai, phira bhI DhAI dinoM se bhUkha-pyAsa saha kara usane apanA pAMva Upara uThAye rakhA, kyoMki niHsvArtha bhAva se vaha kevala eka kharagoza ko bacAnA cAhatA thA / yaha koI sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM thii| ___ataH prasanna huI karmasattA ne kharagoza ko bacAne vAle hAthI ko meghakumAra banAyA / use bhAvI tIrthaMkara zreNika ke samAna pitA mile / aura bhAva-tIrthaMkara mahAvIra deva ke samAna guru mile / bhagavAna kA zaraNa svIkAra kara lo, phira Apako kucha nahIM karanA hai / Apa bhakti karate-karate hI bhagavAna bana jAyeMge / DrAivara apane sAtha hI apanI gAr3I meM baiThane vAloM ko bhI gantavya sthAna para pahuMcA detA hai / DrAivara svayaM pahale pahuMca jAye aura anya vyakti bAda meM pahuMce, aisA kabhI nahIM hotA / bhagavAna bhI aise hI haiM / bhagavAna sva-para dharma kA pravartana, pAlana, vazIkaraNa karate haiM / ve hI dharma-sArathi bana sakate haiM / jisa prakAra sArathi ko ghor3oM kA tathA gADI kA pravartana, pAlana evaM vazIkaraNa karanA hotA hai / kisI bhI vyakti yA guru kI ora se dharma prApta ho, parantu usakA mUla sthAna to bhagavAna meM hI milegA / bhagavAna ne dharma kA aisA vazIkaraNa kiyA hai ki vaha bhagavAna ko chor3a kara kahIM jAyegA nahIM / jisa prakAra sArathi ke pAsa azvoM kA vazIkaraNa hotA hai / bhagavAna ke mokSa meM jAne ke bAda bhI unake guNa aura zakti isa vizva meM hote hI haiM / bhagavAna ke guNoM kA, nAma kA, mUrti kA smaraNa, zravaNa, darzana yahAM baiThe-baiThe bhI hama kara sakate haiM / jaina darzana mUla se kisI vastu kA abhAva nahIM mAnatA / hamAre lie pUrNata: koI anupasthita nahIM hai / usake sAtha ke saMyoga kA hI abhAva hotA hai / hama chadmastha haiM, zAyada hama bhagavAna ko nahIM dekha sakate, parantu ve to hama sabako dekhate hI haiM na ? kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** 1******************************255
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhakti jaina darzana meM bhakti sUtra kaunasA hai ? yaha mata pUcho / kaunasA sUtra bhaktisUtra nahIM hai ? yaha pUcho / samasta sUtra bhakti sUtra haiM, kyoMki sabhI bhakti utpAdaka hai / jagacintAmaNi meM nAma Adi cAroM prakAra se arihaMta haiM / nAma do prakAra se 1. sAmAnya arihaMta - jagacintAmaNi Adi / 2. vizeSa- RSabha Adi risahasattuMji Adi / sthApanA - sattANavaI sahassA... tialoe ceie vaMde, tInoM lokoM ke bimboM ko vandana / caitya arthAt jina - pratimA, jinAlaya / tIna lokoM ke caityoM (jinAlayoM) kI saMkhyA : 97 hajAra, 56 lAkha, 8 karoDa, 32sau aura bayAsI / dravya jina tI ANagai / tInoM kAla ke jinezvaroM ko vandana / bhAva jina saMpai jiNavara vIsa / - 256 * -- jemanA hRdayamAM harakSaNe vItarAga paramAtmA zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAthanI avismaraNIya bhakti hatI ane jemanA zAstrIya rAge gavAtA stavano sAMbhaLavAthI AnaMdanI anubhUti thatI hatI / prabhu - premanA pyAlA pIvarAvatI divya vANI ane jemanI vAcanA dvArA pragaTa thayela grantha (kahe kalApUrNasUri) dvArA vAMcanAranA hRdayamAM prasannatA pragayavanAra tathA bhItaramAM bhagavAnano AviSkAra karAvI bhakti dvArA AtmAmAM samAdhinuM bIja ropAvanAra ApaNA saunA mahAna upakArI evA parama guru AcArya bha. kalApUrNasUrIzvarajI acAnaka ApaNane sAcI dizAo batAvI, prabhu AjJApAlaka banAvI mokSa-mArge zrI sImaMdhara svAmI pAse cAlyA gayA. - ahiMsA mahAsaMgha da : bAbubhAI kaDIvALA - ******** kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ma pUjyazrI kA surendranagara meM praveza, di. 26 005 8-9-1999, budhavAra bhA. va. 14 . hama para samasta pUrvAcAryoM kA upakAra hai / yadi unhoMne zAsana nahIM calAyA hotA to ? jaMjIra kI pratyeka kar3I kI taraha pratyeka kA upakAra hai / - jinheM prApta huA hai unheM prabhu ke prema se hI prApta huA hai / prabhu ke prema kI jhalaka prApta karane vAloM ne svayaM ko pUrNa rUpa se soMpa diyA / hama to adhikatara rakhakara thor3A sA dete haiM / bhagavAna ko sarva prathama pahacAnane vAle mAnava gautama the / ve Aye to the vAda karane ke lie parantu bana gaye ziSya / mithyAtva calA gayA, samyaktva A gayA / apramatta taka kI bhUmikA gautama ko kisake dvArA milI ? kevala bhagavAna ke prema ke prabhAva se hI milI / muMbaI ke dAnavIra mANekalAla cunIlAla ne mujhe kahA, 'maiMne sabako saba prakAra kI chUTa dI ki le sako utanA le lo, parantu mere pAsa koI eka lAkha lene vAlA nahIM milA / eka pacAsa hajAra lene vAlA milA / ' manuSya kitanA mAMga sakatA hai ? apane bhAgya se adhika nahIM mAMga sakatA / kahe -1****************************** 257
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna sarvasva dene ke lie taiyAra haiM / hama kitanA leMge ? mAMgo to Aja hI samyaktva mila jAye / / ___ 'jinabhaktirata citta ne re, vedhaka rasa guNa prema re / sevaka jinapada pAmaze re, rasasiddha aya jema re / ' lohe ke samAna AtmA ko prabhu-guNa ke prema kA vedhaka rasa sparza kare to AtmA paramAtmarUpI svarNatva se camaka uThatI hai / vaha vedhaka rasa prApta ho yA na ho, yaha apane hAtha meM nahIM hai, parantu prabhu-guNoM kA prema. apane hAtha kI bAta hai / - 'mere bhAgya meM kahAM cAritra hai ?' yaha kahane vAlA yaha kabhI nahIM kahatA ki 'mere bhAgya meM kahAM bhojana hai ?' Aja kA bhAgya kala kA apanA puruSArtha hai / Aja kA puruSArtha hI kala kA bhAgya banegA / * koI aSTAMga yoga batAye, koI anya dhyAna paddhati batAye / bhagavAna ne sAmAyika batAI jo samasta dhyAna-paddhatiyoM ko Takkara mAratI hai| sAmAyika bhagavAnane kevala kahI nahIM, use jIvana meM utArI hai / sAmAyika meM samasta anuSThAnoM kA saMgraha hai / 'sarvajJa kathita sAmAyika dharma' pustaka prakAzita huI hai vaha dekheM / hamAre pAsa AI huI sAmAyika gvAle ke hAtha meM Aye hue cintAmaNi ke samAna hai jo kaue ur3Ane ke lie phaiMka detA . navakAra, karemi bhaMte ke atirikta anya sUtra apaneapane zAsana meM gaNadharoM ke bhinna-bhinna hote haiM / zabdoM meM antara hotA hai, artha meM antara nahI hotA, isI lie tIrthaMkara ke dvArA kathita meM koI antara nahIM AtA / ananta tIrthaMkaroM ne jo kahA hai, vahI ve kaheMge / isIlie sImaMdhara svAmI se sunA huA nigoda kA varNana kAlikAcArya ke pAsa sunane para bhI saudharmendra ko aisA hI lagA / jisakA sira phira gayA ho vahI Agama meM parivartana karatA hai, ki parivartana karane kI icchA karatA hai / . jitanI dRSTi khulatI hai, utanI zreSThatA dikhatI hai / municandrasUrijI ko kuSTha rogI meM uttama puruSa (zrIpAla) dikhAI 258 ****************************** ka
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ diyA / siddha to samasta saMsAriyoM ko bhI sat-cit + Ananda se pUrNa dekhate haiM / . maMtra, vidyA, siddhi Adi aneka dRSTi se logassa satra mahattvapUrNa hai / kAyotsarga meM bhI usakA prayoga kiyA jAtA haiM / kAyotsarga meM vaha dhyAnAtmaka banane para usake bala kI vRddhi hotI hai / koI bhI vastu sUkSma banane para usakA bala bar3ha jAtA hai / isameM bodhi, samAdhi prApta karane kI kalA hai / anya samasta maMtrayaMtra Adi se yaha baDha jAtA hai| isa sUtra se hamArA citta prasanna hotA hai, jo prasannatA saMsAra meM sabase durlabha hai, karoDoM Dolara vyaya karane para bhI prApta nahIM hotI, yahAM binA paise logassa Apako citta kI prasannatA dene ke lie sajja hai| kyoMki logassa meM tIrthaMkaro kA bhAvapUrvaka kA kIrtana hai / evaM mae abhithuA = sAmane vidyamAna kI stuti / bhagavan ! Apa mere samakSa vidyamAna haiM / maiMne ApakI stuti kI hai / Apa yadi isa logassa ko jIvana meM utAranA cAho to maiM kahUM, anyathA mauna rahUM / Apake samakSa to kevala phona kA bhuMgalA hai, phira bhI Apa vyakti ke sAtha bAta karate haiM / logassa, navakAra, mUrti Adi bhI bhuMgale haiM, jo hameM prabhu ke sAtha jor3a dete haiM / eka meM yaMtra-zakti hai, dUsare meM maMtra-zakti hai / pratimA, navakAra Adi arihaMta hai| arihaMta ke sAtha joDane vAle haiM, aisA abhI taka citta meM lagA nahIM / isI kAraNa mana prabhu meM cipakatA nahIM hai / / logassa Adi hameza ke ho gaye, aisA Apako lagatA hai, to dukAna, patnI Adi bhI kyA hameza ke nahIM haiM ? vahAM svArtha hai to kyA yahAM svArtha nahIM hai ? saccA 'svArtha' hI yahAM hai / svArtha kA artha samajheM / sva arthAt AtmA, artha arthAt prayojana / . 'titthayarA me pasIyaMtu' bhagavan ! mujha para prasanna hoM / 'prasIda bhagavan mayi / ' bhagavAna kabhI aprasanna hote haiM ? bhagavAna aprasanna nahIM haiM, parantu hama prasanna ho jAyeM to bhagavAna prasanna hue mAne jAte haiM / kahe -1****************************** 259
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna kI pUjA kA phala yahI hai, citta kI prasannatA / 'abhyarcanAdarhataH manaHsamAdhiH tatazca niHzreyasam... ato hita tpUjanam nyAyyam' - aisA umAsvAti ma. kahate hai / bhagavAna kI arcanA Adi se jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAra ghAtI karmoM kA nAza hotA hai|jnyaan prApta karAne ke kAraNa jJAnAvaraNIya karma / darzana prApta karAne ke kAraNa darzanAvaraNIya karma / cAritra prApta karAne ke kAraNa mohanIya karma / ullAsa prApta karAne ke kAraNa antarAya karma ko prabhu bhakti naSTa karatI hai| . guru kA jitanA bahumAna kareM, vaha bhagavAna kA hI bahumAna hai / 'jo guruM mannai so maM mannai' jo guru ko mAnate haiM, ve mujhe mAnate hai| yaha bhagavAna ne kahA hai / guru-tattva kI sthApanA bhI bhagavAna ne hI kI hai na ? yoM bhinna pratIta hote hai, parantu vaise guru evaM deva eka hI hai / arihaMta svayaM deva bhI hai, guru bhI hai / gaNadharoM ke guru hI hai / duniyA ke deva hai / arihaMta donoM pada samhAlate hai / jainetara darzana kI taraha hamAre yahAM deva aura guru AtyaMtika rUpa se bhinna nahIM hai / uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai - 'prabhu stuti, kIrtana Adi se jJAnadarzana Adi ke rUpa meM bodhi-lAbha prApta hotA hai / ' taduparAnta isI bhava meM vaha jIvanmukti kI anubhUti karAtA hai / pUjya AcArya pravarazrI kalApUrNasUrijI ma. ke svargavAsa kA samAcAra jAna kara mana atyanta pIr3A se bhara uThA hai| ve isa sadI ke mahAn AcArya the / svAdhyAya, paramAtma-bhakti se paripUrNa unakA jIvana preraNAyogya hai| unake mahAn, saMyamamaya AdhyAtmika jIvana kI anumodanA karate hue hama apanI zraddhAMjali arpaNa karate hai| divyAtmA ko namana karate hai| - kharataragacchIya upA. maNiprabhasAgaranI vaMdanA 16-2-2002, mAlapurA. 260 ******************************
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nagara dina--10 9-9-1999, guruvAra bhA. va. 30 'nAma grahaMtAM AvI mile, mana bhItara bhagavAna...' prabhu-nAma mantra kA, mUrti kA smaraNa-darzana karane se, paramAtmA ke kevalajJAna Adi guNoM kA dhyAna karane se mAno sAkSAt prabhu hamAre samakSa khar3e ho, mAno ve bhakta ko bulA rahe hoM aise anubhava hote haiM / __ bhakta ko vicAra AtA hai ki yaha svapna hai kyA ? dikhate hue bhagavAna mere hRdaya meM praviSTa ho gaye haiN| bhagavAna mAno mujhe bulA rahe hoM, aMga-aMga meM vyApta ho gaye hoM vaise anubhava hote haiM / aise anubhava pratimA-zataka meM yazovijayajI ne batAye haiM / kyA yaha bAta satya hogI ? vItarAga, siddhazilA para sthita bhagavAna isa kAla meM kaise A sakate haiM ? jainoM ke mata se mokSa meM gaye hue bhagavAna nIce Ate nahIM / rAma, kRSNa, zaMkara Adi darzana dete haiM, parantu vItarAga kaise darzana deMge? upAdhyAya yazovijayajI ma. jaise prakhara vidvAna bhI aise zabda likheM to anubhava-rahita bAta to hogI hI nahIM / kauna sI bAta satya hai ? donoM bAteM satya haiM / - 1******************************261
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ siddha meM gaye haiM ve nIce nahIM Ate yaha bAta bhI satya hai aura yazovijayajI mahArAja kI bAta bhI satya hai| bhakta kI bhASA loka se to alaga hotI hai, parantu zAstroM se bhI alaga hotI hai, phira bhI zAstra-viruddha nahIM kahI jaayegii| zAstra se atikrAnta anubhava sAmarthya yoga hai / bhakta ko vItarAga paramAtmA mile binA nahIM raheMge, yaha bAta bhI satya hai / yadA dhyAyati yad yogI, yAti tanmayatAM tadA / dhyAtavyo vItarAgastad, nityamAtmavizuddhaye // - yogasAra hamArA cAroM ora bhaTakatA upayoga jaba prabhu-nAma-mUrti Adi meM jAye taba vaha usa AkAra meM bana jAtA hai / hamArA upayoga jisakA dhyAna karegA usa AkAra ko pakar3a legA / . pratimA kA niSedha karake Apa mukti kA mArga hAra gaye / bhagavAna ne koI apanI pUjA ke lie mUrti-nAma Adi kA nahIM kahA / yaha saba batAne ke lie yazovijayajI ne 'pratimA-zataka' kI racanA kI hai| nAma Adi cAra kA cintana karane se cetanA prabhumaya bana jAtI hai / dUra kI vastu bhI usa samaya sAkSAt sAmane dikhatI hai, sirpha ekAkAratA honI cAhiye / tumahI najIka, najIka saba hI hai / tuma nyAre taba saba hI nyAre / yazovijayajI mahArAja kisa apekSA se aisA kahate haiM ? bhagavAna dUra hai to dUra, nikaTa hai to nikaTa hai, parantu dUranikaTa kaise banate hai ? cetanA prabhu meM ekAkAra banatI hai, taba prabhu nikaTa haiM aura cetanA prabhu meM ekAkAra nahIM bane taba prabhu dUra hai, yahI bAta hai| pAMcasau-hajAra varSa ke bAda bhI koI bhakta-hRdayI utpanna ho taba ye samasta vAkya upayoga meM AyeM, isa kAraNa race gaye haiM / 'vItarAga hai' yoM kaha kara Apa kisI bhole vyakti ko bhale hI 262****************************** kahe
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samajhAyeM parantu maiM nahIM samajhUgA / mujhe to Apase hI prApta karanA hai| Apa hI deMge / yaha merI bAla-haTha hai / ' bhakta kI yaha bhASA hai / Apa bhagavAna ke samakSa bAlaka bana jAo / bhagavAna Apake haiM / bhagavAna ko prApta karane ke lie bAlaka bananA par3atA hai| yahAM vidvAnoM kA kAma nahIM hai ? ApakI cetanA anyatra lagI huI hai, isIlie prabhu milate nahIM 'dhyAna padastha prabhAvathI, cAkhyo anubhava svAda / ' - upA. mAnavijayajI-padmaprabha stavana 'padastha' arthAt nAmarUpa pada kA dhyAna / karmakSaya se videha-mukti milatI hai / bhakti se isI jIvana meM milanevAlI mukti jIvanmukti hai / bhakta aisI mukti kA yahIM para anubhava karatA hai| isa kAla meM nahIM hone para bhI bhakta ko bhagavAna ke dvArA yaha 'jIvanmukti' denI hI par3atI hai / usake bAda bhakta khumArI se kaha uThatA hai - 'aba mujhe mokSa kI bhI paravAha nahIM hai / ' 'mokSo'stu vA mAstu' 'mukti se adhika tuja bhakti muja mana basI' isa kAla meM bhI bhakti mukti ko khIMca sakatI hai / bhakta bana kara dekho / mIrAM, narasI mehatA Adi ko unake bhagavAna milate haiM to kyA hameM nahIM mileMge ? yazovijayajI mahArAja ko mile to kyA hama ko nahIM mileMge ? tIrtha hai taba taka tIrthaMkara ko Antarika deha se yahAM rahanA hI par3atA hai, nAma Adi se rahanA hI par3atA hai| _ 'nAmAkRti dravyabhAvaiH' cAra rUpoM se bhagavAna sarvatra sadA saba ko pavitra kara rahe haiM / ' hemacandrasUri yaha vaise hI to nahIM kaha rahe hoMge / 'nAme tuM jagamAM rahyo, sthApanA paNa timahI, dravye bhavamAMhi vase, paNa na kale kimahi' - jJAnavimalasUri ina zabdoM para kabhI to gaharAI se soco / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 * 1****************************** 263
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna kA nAma yA 'namo arihaMtANaM' hama sAmAnya rUpa meM lete haiM, parantu gaharAI se dekho to usameM hI bhagavAna dikhAI deMge / Apa apane nAma bhUla jAyeM, bhagavAna ke nAma ko mata bhUlanA / vaha zloka yAda hai na ? ___ 'mantramUrti samAdAya...' dasa hajAra rUpayoM kA caika mila gayA to dasa hajAra rUpaye mila hI gaye aisA hama mAnate hai / bhagavAna kA nAma mila gayA to bhagavAna hI mila gaye mAnA jAyegA / briTiza kAla meM kolakAtA ke eka koleja meM zikSaka ne apanI aMgUThI nikAla kara kahA. 'isake bhItara hokara kauna nikala sakegA ?' eka vidyArthI ne kAgaja meM apanA nAma likhakara vaha aMgUThI meM se nikAla diyA / kAgaja meM likhA thA - 'subhASacandra bosa / ' vyakti aura vyakti kA nAma bhinna nahIM hai / vyavahAra se bhI yaha samajha meM AtA hai na ? Apake nAma se kitane hI kAma nahIM calate ? buddhijIviyoM ko yaha samajha meM nahIM AyegA / isake lie hRdayajIvI-prabhujIvI bananA par3egA / koI dravya anya dravya meM praveza nahIM kara sakatA, paraspara apravezI hai, parantu prabhu kA nAma hamAre hRdaya meM praveza kara sakatA hai, aMgaaMga meM ekAkI bhAva prApta kara sakatA hai / 'jayavIyarAya' meM kyA kahA hai ? mujha meM koI prabhAva nahIM hai ki maiM yaha saba prApta kara sakU parantu tere prabhAva se 'bhavanivveo Adi' prApta hotA hai / 'hou mamaM tuha ppabhAvao bhayavaM / ' pitA ke sAmarthya para vizvAsa hai, parantu paramAtmA ke sAmarthya para vizvAsa nahIM hai / putra suputra bane to pitA kA dhana prApta kara sakatA hai, usa prakAra hama AjJApAlaka baneM to prabhu kI prabhutA prApta kara sakate pratimA Alambana ke lie hai| dhIre-dhIre Adata par3ane para vaise hI bhagavAna sAmane dikhane lageMge / *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 264 ****************************** kaha
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jisa prakAra jala-pAtra meM sUrya dikhAI detA hai, usa prakAra bhakta ko mUrti meM bhagavAna dikhAI dete haiN| kyA jala- pAtra meM dikhane vAlA sUrya saccA nahIM hai ? vi.saMvat 2037 meM manapharA meM bahirbhUmi jAte samaya tAlAba meM sUrya ke pratibimba ke prakAza se bhI garmI lagatI, sira duHkhatA thA / bolo, kaunasA sUrya saccA ? Upara vAlA sUrya saccA ki tAlAba meM pratibimbita sUrya saccA ? kaunase bhagavAna sacce ? Upara vAle bhagavAna sacce ki hRdaya meM Aye hue bhagavAna sacce ? donoM sacce haiM / tAlAba kA jala malina hogA to pratibimba nahIM dikhegA / yadi hamArA citta bhI kaluSita hogA to bhagavAna nahIM AyeMge | bhagavAna nahIM bhAge, parantu hamane unheM bhagA diye / hamArI prasannatA prabhu kI prasannatA sUcita karatI hai, arthAt citta prasanna hote hI bhagavAna kA vahAM pratibimba par3atA hai / bodhi- samAdhi jIvanmukti hai aura pUrNa Arogya videha-mukti hai / ye donoM mukti gaNadharoM ne logassa meM bhagavAna ke pAsa mAMgI hai| dIkSA aMgIkAra kiye 45 varSa ho gaye / usase bhI pUrva bacapana se hI maiMne bhagavAna ko pakar3e haiN| Age baDha kara kahUM to kitane hI bhavoM se bhagavAna pakar3e hogeM, yaha patA nahIM hai / mujhe lagatA hai ki bhavo bhava bhagavAna sAtha meM hai / sAdhanA ke lie dhairya cAhiye / zIghratA se Ama nahIM pakate, hAM babUla pakate haiM / bhagavAna ko pAne ke lie kaI janma laga jAya to bhI paravAha nahIM aisA dhairya cAhie / 'nAma grahaMtAM AvI mile, mana bhItara bhagavAna / ' mAnavijayajI kI isa paMkti ke AdhAra para hI pustaka kA nAma 'mile mana bhItara bhagavAna' rakhA hai / mohanIya kA jitane aMzoM meM hrAsa huA ho, utane aMzoM meM hama sahaja svabhAva meM sthira bana sakate haiM / usa samaya hama siddhoM ke sAtha milana kara sakate haiM / taba bhakta ko aisA lagatA hai 'merI premasaritA prabhu ke mahAsAgara meM mila gaI hai / ' kahe kalApUrNasUri- 1 **** - *** 265
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAmastava (logassa) kI mahimA kitanI hai, usakA patA upadhAna se lagegA / use prApta karane ke lie Apako kitanA tapa Adi karanA par3atA hai ? yaha samajheM / usakI mahimA samajha meM AyegI / isIlie 'logassa' evaM 'namutthuNaM' donoM ke upadhAna alaga rakhe haiM / mahAnizItha meM kahA hai - prabhu kA nAma itanA pavitra hai ki zIla-sampanna sAdhaka yadi use japeM to bodhi, samAdhi evaM siddhi zIghra prApta karatA haiM / logassa kA kAussagga jIvana meM Aye ataH yaha saba kahA hai| __ hamAre saMgha meM 1008 logassa kA kAussagga karane vAle haiM / himmatabhAI 346 logassa kA kAussaga nitya karate haiM / unhoMne eka bAra to sampUrNa rAtri kAussagga meM nikAlI thI / parama pUjya AcArya bhagavaMtanA kALadharma pAmyAnA AghAtajanaka samAcAra sAMbhalyA / mArA jevA keTalAye sAdhakoe zILI chatrachAyA gumAvI / nAva adhavacce rahI ane kALe AvI kAramI paLa aapii| saharAnuM raNa oLaMgavA jevI dazA thaI gii| mArA jIvana para temanI je kRpA varasI che, vAtsalya maLyuM che tenuM varNana lakhavA zabdo nathI / temanA caraNanI raja mArA mastake par3I tenuM mane gaurava cha / pATa para besI kevA niHspRhabhAve ane mA-bALakane zIkhave tema vAcanA ApatA te dRzya AMkha sAme khaDaM thAya che / AMkha gadgad thaI / have koNa bAkIno mArga kapAvaze? tamArI saunI manodazA paNa AvI ja che / tyAM koNa kone zuM kahe ? pU.zrI mATe mArI aMtimayAtrAnA darzana karavAnI bhAvanA hatI, paNa kAMtibhAIe vigata jaNAvI eTale mananI bhAvanA zamAvavI paDI chatAM jyAM mArI bhAvanA vyakta thAya tevaM kArya soMpazo ane mane RNamukta karazo / bAkI to... guruvara tere caraNoM kI, mujhe dhUla mila gaI / caraNoM kI raja pA kara, takadIra badala gaI // - sunaMdAbahenanI vaMdanA 16-2-2002, elisabrIja, amadAvAda. ..1 266 ******************************
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAsukhabhAI se vArtA-vimarza karate hue pUjyazrI, surendranagara, di. 26-3-2000 18-9-1999, zanivAra bhA. su. 8 dharmasaMgraha grantha ke dUsare bhAga meM sAdhu kI vistArapUrvaka caryA batAI hai / prathama bhAga meM zrAvaka dharma kA varNana hai / / pratyeka vidhi kA sUkSmatA se nirIkSaNa karane para mAluma hogA ki tIrthaMkaroM kI jIvoM para kitanI karuNA hai ? sAdar3I meM cAlU mAMDalI meM cAritrabhUSaNavijayajI ke pAtra meM se eka kuttA methI kA laDDu le gayA thA / isIlie vAparane se pUrva Upara-nIce evaM AsapAsa meM dekhane kA vidhAna hai| gocarI lene ke lie ghUmate, pasIne se tara-batara jaina sAdhu ko dekha kara eka vizeSajJa vaidya unake pIche-pIche cala kara upAzraya meM AyA / vaha mAnatA thA ki tatkAla yadi ye sAdhu AhAra grahaNa kareMge to muni meM doSoM kA prakopa hogA, parantu sAdhu mahArAja to paccakkhANa pAra kara satraha gAthA kA svAdhyAya karake vAparane ke lie baiThe, jisase deha meM dhAt sama ho gii| bAda meM vAparane ke lie baiThane ke kAraNa vaidya sarvajJokta vidhAna para jhuka par3A / kaisA sarvajJa kA zAsana ! bhayaMkara bhUkha lagI ho taba satraha gAthA kA svAdhyAya bhI satahattara kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 267)
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA ke jitanA lAbha detA hai / - dharma karane para kevala hameM hI nahIM, sampUrNa jagat ko lAbha prApta hotA hai / kisa prakAra ? pakkhI sUtra meM dharma ke kaise vizeSaNa prayukta kiye haiM ? hie sue khamme nissesie ANugAmiyAe... / arthAt samasta jIvoM ke lie kalyANakArI yaha dharma hai / isIlie kahA jAtA haiM ki 'eka sAdhu sampUrNa jagat kI rakSA karatA hai / ' * gocarI lAne ke bAda bhI usameM se anya sAdhuoM kI bhakti karanI hai| gRhasthoM meM, zrAvakoM meM to sAdharmika bhakti ke lie caDhAve bole jAte haiM / madrAsa (cennaI) meM 'phale cUndar3I' kA caDhAvA ekAvana lAkha meM gayA thA / koI nahIM le to bhI Agraha karane vAle ko lAbha hotA hI hai / vidhi evaM bhakti binA kA nimantraNa pUraNa seTha kI taraha niSphala hotA hai, jabaki vidhiyukta kA nimaMtraNa jIraNa seTha kI taraha saphala banatA hai| bhale use bhagavAna kA lAbha nahIM milA, parantu usakA nimantraNa saphala ho gayA / pUraNa seTha ko bhale hI bhagavAna kA lAbha milA, parantu to bhI usakA dAna niSphala huA / lATa deza ke loga dene kA dikhAvA bahuta karate haiM, parantu dete kucha bhI nahIM / ise 'lATapaMjikA' kahate haiM / Apane kyA Daphola zaMkha kI kahAnI sunI hai ? mAMgo usase dugunA dene kA kahe, parantu detA kucha bhI nahIM / hameM mAMDavI meM eka aisA Daphola zaMkha mila gayA / upadhAna meM tIna nIvI likhavA gayA aura bolA, 'maiM bhIlar3iyAjI Adi meM TrasTI huuN| koI bhI kArya ho to kahanA / phira 'AThasau rUpayoM kI AvazyakatA hai' kaha kara rU. 800 lekara gayA vaha gayA / punaH lauTA hI nahIM / sUrata ke hamAre cAturmAsa ke bAda hasamukha nAmaka eka lar3akA phona para bAta karake surata ke TrasTioM ke pAsa rU. 60,000 (sATha hajAra) le gayA / phona para bolatA thA : 'maiM mumukSu hUM / AcArya mahArAja kI pustaka chapavAne ke lie rU. 25-30 hajAra kI AvazyakatA hai| 268 ****************************** kahe kahe kalApUrNasUri - 3
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhejeM / unhoMne hamAre vizvAsa se rakama bheja dI / hameM madrAsa jAne para patA lagA / patra AyA jisameM likhA thA - Apake kathanAnusAra sATha hajAra rUpaye bheja diye gaye haiM / __ ye Daphola zaMkha ke namUne haiM / Daphola zaMkha arthAt bole adhika parantu kareM kucha bhI nahIM, deM kucha bhI nahIM / aneka AdamI bhI aise hI hote haiM / - azuddha bhAva saMsAra hai / zuddha bhAva saMsAra se pAra hai| anusrota arthAt saMsAra cale tadanusAra calanA / pratisrota arthAt saMsAra se viparIta calanA / pratikUlatA kA svAgata karanA mokSamArga hai / hamArA mana saMkliSTa na bane usakI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtoM ne sAvadhAnI rakhI hai / jyoM jyoM bhagavAna kI bhakti meM vRddhi hotI jAyegI, tyoM-tyoM bhAvoM kI vizuddhi baDhatI jAyegI / 'uttama saMge re uttamatA vadhe' - devacandrajI 'jina uttama guNa gAvatAM, guNa Ave nija aMga' - padmavijayajI hameM prabhu priya hai, parantu prabhutA cAhanA arthAt laghu bananA / laghu banane kA artha hai mahAn bananA, mahAn bananA arthAt laghu bananA / laghutA hogI vahAM bhakti prakaTa hogI / bhakti hogI vahAM mukti prakaTa hogI / __anubhava-jJAna ghaNA zAstronA pAraMgata paMDitone je anubhava jJAna nathI hotaM te sAcA bhaktamAM hoya che. kAraNa ke anubhava jJAnamAM kevaLa buddhi praveza karavA asamartha che. paramAtmamaya banelI buddhi jene prajJA kahIe chIe te anubhava jJAna bane che. e prajJAvaDe AtmA jaNAya che. (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** -1****************************** 269
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gujarAta ke C.M. kezubhAI paTela ko vAsakSepa DAlate hue kI pUjyazrI, vi.saM. 2056, surendranagara : 19-9-1999, ravivAra bhA. su. 9 pUrva tIrthaMkaroM kI bhakti kiye binA tIrthaMkara bhI tIrthaMkara bana nahIM sakate / bIsa sthAnakoM meM mukhya prathama pada tIrthaMkara hai, zeSa unakA parivAra hai / paramAtmA ke prati prema kA tIvra prakarSa hone para bhaktiyoga kA janma hotA hai / - jIva ke prati kiyA gayA prema jIva ko ziva banAtA guNI jIvoM ke prati pramoda-bahumAna honA cAhiye / unakA sammAna karane se unake samasta guNa hamAre bhItara A jAte haiM / Aja taka koI bhI jIva guNI ke bahumAna ke binA guNI nahIM bana sakA / vyApArI ke pAsa prazikSaNa lene ke bAda hI vyApArI banA jA sakatA hai, usI prakAra se guNI kI sevA ke dvArA hI guNI banA jA sakatA hai / tIrthaMkara ke jIvana meM do vastu dikhAI degI : 1. prabhu ke prati agAdha prema ! 2. prabhu ke sAtha jur3e jagat ke jIvoM ke prati prema ! ye donoM samasta zAstroM kA sAra haiM / 270 ****************************** khe|
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * dharmAtmA ke kula meM janma pAnA, bhagavAna-guru Adi uttama nimitta milanA koI sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai| AtmA nimitta vAsI hai / mandira meM alaga hI bhAva Ate haiM, thiyeTara meM alaga / yaha to anubhava siddha hI hai / aba to thiyeTara meM jAne kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / Telivijana lAkara Apane ghara ko hI thiyeTara banA diyA hai / yaha atyanta khataranAka hai / isake pariNAma acche nahIM hoMge / . bAIsa varSa pUrva rajanIzabhAI kaccha-mAMDavI meM Ane vAle the / kaccha ke mahArAjA kA mAMDavI sthita 'vijaya pailesa' Azrama ke rUpa meM parivartita hone kI taiyArI meM thA / maiMne lAkar3iyA ke bAbUbhAI meghajI ko bAta kI, 'yaha ucita nahIM ho rahA hai|' phira to aisI sthiti bana gaI ki unakA Agamana ruka gayA / ve amerikA cale gaye / yaha kacchI AdamI kI vijaya thI / hama dakSiNa meM pAMca-cha varSa rahe / vahAM kI sthAnIya prajA mUlabhUta rUpa se hiMsaka hai / sthAna-sthAna para bakaroM kI bali dI jAtI hai, jabaki hemacandrasUri evaM kumArapAla ke prabhAva se gujarAta, rAjasthAna, kaccha meM aisA dekhane ko nahIM milegA / kaccha meM to aise musalamAna basate haiM jinhoMne apane jIvana meM mAMsa kabhI dekhA nahIM, khAyA nahIM / mAMDavI meM eka musalamAna mAliza karane ke lie AyA thA / vaha kahatA thA - 'maiM mAMsa nahIM khAtA, sampUrNa rAmAyaNa mujhe kaNThastha hai, rAmAyaNa para pravacana bhI karatA hUM / yaha yahAM kI bhUmi kA prabhAva hai| __jainoM meM tapa ke saMskAra sahaja haiM / choTe laDake bhI khelakhela meM aTThAI kara lete haiM / yahAM amita nAmaka sADhe bAraha varSa kA eka lar3akA hai / paryuSaNa meM usane haMsate-khelate aTThAI kara lI / mujhe to bAda meM dhyAna AyA / ye haiM jaina kula ke saMskAra ! . municandravijaya : bhagavAna jIraNa seTha ke ghara kyoM nahIM gaye ? pUraNa (abhinava) seTha ke ghara kyoM gaye ? pUjyazrI : bhagavAna haiM / unake jIvana ke lie hama kyA kaha sakate haiM ? parantu yaha preraNA le sakate haiM ki jahAM paricita evaM bhakta hoM, vahAM para hI gocarI ke liye jAnA cAhiye, anyatra -1 ******************************271
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM, sAdhu meM aisI bhAvanA nahIM honI cAhie / vaha cAhe jahAM jAye / aparicita evaM ajJAta vyaktiyoM ke vahAM vizeSa karake jAyeM, aura vaherAye binA bhI lAbha prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai, yaha bhI saMketa diyA / usake bAda jJAnI ko prazna pUchane para unhoMne pUraNa seTha kI apekSA jIraNa seTha ko puNyazAlI batAyA / dUsaroM ko bhojana karAye binA athavA gAya, kutte Adi ko khilAye binA yahAM kA Arya puruSa kabhI bhojana nahIM karatA thA / . isa samaya bhayaMkara akAla hai / eka bUMda bhI varSA nahIM huI hai| sthAna-sthAna para pAMjarApola DhoroM se bhara gaI hai| sAMtalapura meM abhI hI pAMjarApola zurU huI hai / do hI dinoM 1800 Dhora A gaye / aisI dazA meM hama sabako jAgRta hone kI AvazyakatA hai / vi.saMvat 1942-43 meM maiM yahAM thA taba dubhikSa thA / usa samaya jainoM ne rUpayoM kI aisI vRSTi kI ki sarakAra bhI dekhatI raha gaI / kendra sarakAra ne bhI jainoM ko dhanyavAda diyA / _ 'bhakti bhagavati dhAryA / ' hama hRdaya meM aneka vyaktiyoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM / vyApArI, grAhaka, mAla Adi saba mana meM dhAraNa karate haiM / vakIla asIloM ke sambandha meM saba yAda rakhate haiM, mana meM dhAraNa karate haiM, isa prakAra saba loga, saba kucha dhAraNa karate haiM, parantu bhagavAna ko kauna dhAraNa karatA hai ? bhagavAna kisake mana meM haiM ? bhagavAna ko kaba hRdaya meM dhAraNa karate haiM ? jaba taka hama mandira meM hote haiM / mandira meM se bAhara nikalane para bhagavAna bhI hamAre hRdaya meM se bAhara nikala gaye, hamane apanA jIvana aisA banA diyA hai / bhagavAna bhale hI caudaha rAjaloka dUra ho, parantu bhakti se bhakta unheM hRdaya meM basA sakatA hai / pratyeka bhakta jAnatA hai ki sImaMdhara svAmI bharatakSetra meM kabhI nahIM Ate, A bhI nahIM sakate, phira bhI prArthanA karate haiM ki 'zrI sImaMdhara jagadhaNI ! A bharate aavo|' yaha jUTha nahIM kahA jAyegA ? hamArA upayoga jaba bhagavanmaya banA taba hama svayaM bhagavAna bana gaye / ise hI kahA jAtA hai ki hRdaya meM bhagavAna A gye| __ ghar3e kA dhyAna dharane se hama ghaTamaya bana gaye / hamArA upayoga 272 ****************************** kahe
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghaTamaya bana gayA / ghaTamaya yA dhanamaya aneka bAra bane / aba bhagavanmaya kyoM na baneM ? jJAna meM ekAgratA nahIM hotI, dhyAna meM ekAgratA hotI hai / isI lie vIravijayajI kahate haiM 'tume dhyeyarUpe dhyAne Avo, zubhavIra prabhu karuNA lAvo, nahIM vAra acala sukha sAdhaMte, ghar3I doya malo jo ekAMte' vIravijayajI ne kahA hai 'kevala do ghar3I bhagavAna meM hamArA upayoga rahe to kAma bana jAye / ' I jisake hRdaya meM bhagavAna kI bhakti nahIM hai, usake lie bhagavAna dUra haiM / jahAM bhakti hai usake lie bhagavAna yahIM hAjira haiM gozAle ke pAsa hI bhagavAna the, phira bhI bhAva se dUra hI the / sulasA bhagavAna se dUra thI phira bhI bhakti se bhagavAna usake lie nikaTa the / dUra rahe bhagavAna ko samIpa lAne, hRdaya meM praveza karAne kA nAma bhaktiyoga hai / usake lie hI lAkhoM araboM rUpaye kharca karake ina mandiroM kA nirmANa karAyA hai / yadi bhagavAna ke prati prema-bhAva jAgRta huA to saba paise vasUla haiM / anyathA jaina loga mUrkha nahIM haiM ki karor3oM rUpaye mandiroM meM lagAye / jaina loga samRddha haiM, usakA kAraNa bhI jina-bhakti evaM jIva-dayA hai / Apa yadi dAna kA pravAha cAlu rakheMge to lakSmI Aye binA nahIM rahegI / 'kahe kalApUrNasUri' pustaka malyuM. AdhyAtmika vAcanAonuM sarasa saMkalana kartuM che. adhyAtma- yogI pUjya AcArya- bhagavaMtanI pAnepAne vividha mudrAo dvArA darzana paNa thAya che. tattvanA khajAnAthI bharapUra che. kharekhara ! tamAruM saMpAdana dAda mAMgI le tevuM che. AcArya vidyAnaMdasUri kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ******** - ******************** 263
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI ke darzanArtha logoM kI bhIr3a, surendranagara, vi.saM. 2056 - (pU. kalpataruvijayajI, pUrNacandravijayajI evaM municandravijayajI kA bhagavatI ke joga meM Aja praveza huA) 20-9-1999, somavAra bhA. su. 10 gocarI ke bAda hI paccakkhANa pArane hote haiM / pahale kaise pAre jAyeM ? gocarI prApta hogI hI, aisA vizvAsa hai kyA ? 'prApta ho jAye to saMyama-vRddhi, anyathA tapovRddhi / ' yaha socakara gocarI lene ke lie nikalanA hai / Aja-kala jisa prakAra vAparane se pUrva 'dazavaikAlika' kI 17 gAthAoM kA svAdhyAya hai, usa prakAra 'dazavaikAlika' kI racanA se pUrva bhI 'AcArAMga' Adi kA svAdhyAya thA hI / RSabha Adi ke tIrthoM me bhI una-una granthoM kA svAdhyAya thA hI / . kSayopazama hamArA kitanA manda hai ? yAda rakhA huA turanta hI bhUla jAte haiM / Azcarya kI bAta yaha hai ki bhUlane yogya apamAna Adi to bhUlate nahIM hai, parantu nahIM bhUlane yogya Agamika padArthoM ko turanta hI bhUla jAte haiM / * rAga-dveSa kA kSaya yA upazama kareM to hI karmabaMdha rukatA hai| ** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 274 ****************************** kahe
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samagra dvAdazAMgI kA sAra hai ki rAga-dveSa kA kSaya karake samatA bhAva kA Azraya kareM / rAga-dveSa do cora luTere haiM / rAga ne rIsA doya khavIzA, ye hai duHkha kA disA / Apake pAsa dhana-mAla hai| yadi yaha bAta luTere ko mAluma ho jAye to phira vaha kyA karegA? vaha ApakA pIchA nahIM chor3egA / Apake galI meM praviSTa hote hI vaha Apako turanta pakar3a legA, Apako lUTa legA / ye rAga-dveSa bhI ThIka avasara dekhakara Apa para TUTa par3eMge / gata ravivAra ko nailora (A.P.) meM dopahara meM khule kAryAlaya meM luTerA AyA, churA bhoMka diyA, lahU-luhAna karake lUTa-mAra karake bhAga gayA / yadi nAma batAyA to jAna se mAra DAlane kI dhamakI dI / inakI apekSA bhI rAga-dveSarUpI luTere khataranAka haiM / sAdhuoM ko gocarI vAparate samaya rAga-dveSa se pare rahanA hai / rAga-dveSa ke prasaMga prAyaH gocarI vAparane ke samaya hote haiM / 'he jIva ! bhikSATana meM tU 42 meM se kisI doSa se ThagA nahIM gayA to aba bhojana ke samaya tU rAga-dveSa se ThagA mata jAnA / ' isa prakAra AtmA ko zikSA deM / bhojana ke samaya anya koI zikSA de to priya nahIM lagatI, guru kI zikSA bhI priya nahIM lagatI / jIva itanA abhimAnI hai ki kisI kI sIkha sunane ke lie lagabhaga taiyAra nahIM hotA, parantu yahAM to jIva svayaM apane Apako sIkha detA hai / jIva apanI bAta to mAnegA na ? samasta anuSThAna jIva ko rAga-dveSa se bacAne ke lie rakhe gaye haiN| yadi sAdhu ke pAsa jJAna-dhyAna kI vipula sAmagrI ho to moha AkramaNa nahIM kara sakatA / jo deza vipula zastra saraMjAma Adi se taiyAra ho, usa para zatru-rASTra AkramaNa karane kA vicAra nahIM kara sakatA / . kArya kArya ko sikhAtA hai, svAdhyAya svAdhyAya ko sikhAtA hai / dhyAna dhyAna ko sikhAtA hai, yaha abhyAsa hai / punaH punaH kI jAne vAlI kriyA abhyAsa hai / abhyAsa ke kAraNa hI samAna kahe -1****************************** 275
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhyAsa vAle caudahapUrviyoM meM bhI chaTThANa var3iyA hote haiM, Arohaavaroha hote haiM / . mere vicAra aise haiM ki koI bhI lekha zAstra AdhArita honA cAhie / AdhAra ke binA kucha bhI likhanA nahIM cAhiye / maiMne prathama bAra hI lekha likhA / amarendravijaya ne kahA, 'yaha to kevala pAThoM kA saMgraha huA / lekha to maulika honA cAhiye / ' mujhe yaha paddhati pasanda nahIM hai| mahAn TIkAkAroM ne bhI Agama-granthoM meM apanI ora se koI svatantra abhiprAya nahIM diyA to hama kauna haiM ? . bhagavAna kI zarta hai ki - "yadi Apake hRdaya meM anya koI hai to maiM vahAM nahIM AUMgA / ' bhagavAna ko yadi bulAnA ho to pudgala kA prema chor3anA par3egA / _yA to Apa bhagavAna ko pasanda kareM, yA to pudgala-Asakti / gai kAle pustaka 'kahe kalApUrNasUri' DaoNkaTara rAkeza mAraphata maLI gayuM che. huM te maMgAvavAnA prayatnamAM hato... ane AvI gayu. bahu AnaMda thayo. pUrve bIjAnI mAraphata atre Avela e pustaka atre mane maLela. ane lagabhaga te hu~ pUrNapaNe vAMcI gayo chu. bharapUra prasannatA thai che. sAdhusamAcArInI vAto / ane pUjyazrInA mukhethI vahetI vANI khUba asarakAraka banI rahe che. mane ghaNuM gamyuM che. rubaru maLyA tulya AnaMda thayo che. A kALamAM pUjya paMnyAsajI mahArAja bAda pUjya AcArya bhagavaMta khUba zraddheya vyakti che. tamo gaNivaroe khUba zrama karIne pustaka taiyAra karyu che. dhanyavAda che. - muni jayacandravijaya surata. 276 ****************************** *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) kahe
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paTTayara ke sAtha pUjyazrI, surendranagara, di. 26-3-2000 21-9-1999, maMgalavAra bhA. su. 11 vidhipUrvaka pAlana karo to sAdhu dharma zIghratA se aura zrAvaka dharma dhIre-dhIre mokSa kI ora le jAtA hai / zrAvaka dharma kITikA gati se aura sAdhu-gharma vihaMgama gati se calatA hai / vRkSa para Ama khAne ke lie cIMTI bhI caDhatI hai, totA bhI caDhatA hai, donoM meM kitanA antara hai ? bhUkha tIvra ho to jIva kITikA-gati chor3akara vihaMgama-gati apanAtA hai / Aja pApa ke kAryoM meM vihaMgama gati nahIM, parantu vAyuyAna kI gati hai, parantu dharma kAryoM meM cIMTI jaisI gati hai / . aticAra arthAt cAritra-jahAja meM chidra / chidra dhyAna meM Ane ke bAda use banda nahIM kiyA jAye to jahAja DUba jAyegA / chidra banda karane ke bajAya hama yadi bar3e-bar3e cheda karate raheMge (aticAra karate raheMge) to kyA hogA ? . zarIra para koI phor3A athavA ghAva ho to usa para hama AvazyakatAnusAra malama hI lagAte haiM, usa para thatherate nahIM haiM / usa taraha bhojana ke samaya sAdhu AvazyakatAnusAra AhAra lete hai| svAdiSTa vastu dekha kara ve adhika nahIM leMge / -1******************************277
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __ hAM, AhAra baDha gayA ho taba leM to nirjarA hotI hai, sahAyatA kI hai aisA kahA jAyegA / kisI sAdhu ko rukSa AhAra to kisI sAdhu ko snigdha AhAra anukUla par3atA hai / jisa prakAra saMyama-nirvAha ho usa prakAra kareM / sAdhu sAMpa kI taraha svAda lie binA kaura utAratA hai| pIparamiNTa kI taraha vaha AhAra ko muMha meM idhara-udhara phirAtA nahIM hai / eka saikaNDa ke lie bhI rAga-dveSa na A jAye, usake lie bhagavAna ne kitanA dhyAna rakhA hai ? bhojana karane ke udAharaNa : 1. vraNa lepa / 2. pahiye meM tela / 3. putra kA mAMsa (cilAtIputra ke pIche par3ate samaya priya putrI susamA kA mAMsa khAte pitA kI manodazA kaisI hogI ?) bhojana kA krama / prathama snigdha madhura, pitta ke zamana hetu, buddhi Adi kI vRddhi hetu / usake bAda khaTTe padArtha, anta meM tUre, kar3ave (kaTu) padArtha bhojana ke isa krama kA kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki pIche se snigdha padArtha baca jAya, peTa bhara gayA ho to snigdha padArtha paraThane par3ate haiM / aisA na ho, isIlie prathama snigdha madhura padArtha khAne cAhiye / bhojana kI prazaMsA karate hue vApareM to aMgAra doSa / nindA karate hue vApareM to dhUmra doSa lagatA hai / bhojana kI tIna paddhatiyAM : (1) kaTa cheda (khicar3I AdimeM), (2) pratara cheda (roTI AdimeM), (3) siMha-bhakSita (pAtra meM jaise par3A ho vaise hI vAparanA / ina tIna paddhatiyoM se AhAra vAparanA hai / uttamottama padArtha hoM unameM Asakti na ho, ataH bAraha bhAvanAoM Adi se mana ko bhAvita karanA cAhiye / AhAra ke cha: kAraNa : 1. kSudhA vedanIya kA udaya 2. vaiyAvacca 3. iryAsamiti 4. saMyama kI sAdhanA 278 ****************************** kahe
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5. prANa dhAraNa 6. dharma-cintana tapa se sevA nahIM ho sakatI ho to tapa ko gauNa kareM / sevA mukhya hai / Apa sevA na kareM aura glAna kI samAdhi na rahe to kitanA doSa lagatA hai ? AMkhoM ke Age aMdherA Aye to iryAsamiti pUrvaka kisa prakAra cala sakeMge ? zarIra ko nahIM, rAga-dveSa ko patale banAne haiM / zAstroM ke padArthoM meM gaharAI taka jAnA, dharma-cintana hai / teIsa ghaNTe anya pravRtti kareM aura eka ghaNTA dhyAna dhareM to mana kaise lagegA ? dina bhara kI samasta pravRttiyAM usake anurUpa honI cAhiye, to hI dhyAna kA sAtatya rahegA / dhyAna ke sAtatya se hI yaha siddha ho sakatA hai / bhakti : bhagavAna kI bhakti bhavasAgara se pAra utAratI hai| isIlie bhagavAna ne bhavasAgara meM jahAja ke samAna dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA kI haiM / ___ nAma Adi cAra ke dvArA bhagavAna dharma ke lie satata sahAyaka banate haiM / yajamAna svayaM hI atithi kI dekhabhAla kare to atithi ko kitanA Ananda hotA hai ? bhagavAna dharma-dezanA dekara nivRtta nahIM ho gaye / sAmane Akara khar3e hai - 'Ao, maiM hAtha pakar3akara Apako le jAtA hUM / nAma Adi cAroM bhava-sAgara meM mahAsetu tulya hai| . narmadA jaisI bhayaMkara nadI ho, phira bhI pula ke upara calate samaya hameM bhaya nahIM lagatA / bhagavAna ne bhI bhayaMkara saMsArasAgara meM pula kA nirmANa kiyA hai| bhakti ke usa pula para calanevAle ko bhava kA bhaya satAtA nahIM hai / . jApa baDhane para mana kI nirmalatA baDhatI hai| prabhu-nAmajapa ke samaya hamAre tInoM yoga ekAgra banate haiM / prabhu ke jApake dvArA aneka ajaina bhI Atma-zuddhi karate haiM / usake prabhAva se hI AgAmI janma meM unheM zuddha dharma kI prApti hotI hai| gautamasvAmI jaisene bhI pUrvajanma meM yA pUrvAvasthA meM aisI hI koI sAdhanA kI hogI na ? -1****************************** 279
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAra meM se eka ko chor3akara zeSa tIna nikSepa to Aja bhI kArya karate haiM / isIlie caturvidha saMgha mandira mUrti Adi ke binA nahIM raha sakate / isIlie jaina loga nivAsa ke lie pahale dekhate hai ki vahAM jinAlaya samIpa hai ki nahIM / yaha bAta bilDara bhI samajha gaye. haiM / prabhu ke samasta guNa, samasta zaktiyoM, prabhu ke nAma meM aura mUrti meM saMgrahIta hai| yaha dekhane ke lie Apake pAsa AMkha cAhiye / prabhu ne guNa kI prabhAvanA karane ke lie hI janma liyA hai| unakI bhAvanA yahI hai ki 'saba loga mere jaise hI baneM / ' jagatasiMha seTha kA aisA niyama thA ki mere nagara meM jo Aye use karor3apati banAnA hai / unhoMne 360 karor3apati banAye / phira niyama banAyA ki nagara meM Ane vAle pratyeka sAdharmika ko pratyeka karor3apati 1000 (eka hajAra) svarNa mudrAeM deM aura pratidina sAdharmika-bhakti kare / atyanta hI saralatA se Agantuka karor3apati bana jAtA / udAra seTha jisa prakAra samasta AgantukoM ko apane samAna karor3apati banAnA cAhe, usa prakAra bhagavAna jagat ke samasta jIvoM ko apane samAna bhagavAna banAnA cAhate haiM / 'kahyaM kalApUrNasUrie' pustaka maLI gayela che. jo.... khUba ja ciMtanIya - mananIya suvAkyono khajAno bharela che. saMkalanakartA Apane paNa khUba khUba dhanyavAda... vyAkhyAnamAM ochA loko Ave, paNa pustaka rupe bahAra paDelA vicAro hajAro loko vAMce eTale hajAro loko sudhI pUjyazrInI prasAdI pahoMcADavAnuM bhagIratha kArya karyA badala khUba khUba anumodanA saha dhanyavAda... - hemantavijaya 280 ****************************** kA
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22-9-1999, budhavAra bhA. su. 12 . AgamoM ke paThana meM saralatA ho, unake rahasya samajha meM Aye, ataH haribhadrasUrijI ne prakaraNa granthoM kI racanA kI hai| . garbha meM hI paryApti pUrI hone ke bAda hamAre bhItara saMskAra par3ane lagate haiN| mAtA kA mana, AsapAsa kA vAtAvaraNa Adi sabakA prabhAva par3atA hai| * DokTara bhI dUra nahIM kara sakate vaise kainsara Adi roga bhI prabhu-nAma smaraNa se dUra ho jAte haiM / DAkaTara bhI aba yaha mAnane laga gaye hai| DaoNkTaroM kA kathana hai ki rogI yadi prasanna na rahe, jInA nahIM cAhe, to hamArI davAIyAM bhI use bacA nahIM sktii| citta kI prasannatA prabhu ke nAma kA smaraNa karane se prApta hotI hai| jo karor3oM Dolara meM bhI kahIM nahIM mila skegii| sAdhu-sAdhvI itane roga-grasta kyoM hote haiM ? mAnasika vicAra tapAsane jarUrI haiM / dveSayukta prakRti, mAyAvI svabhAva ityAdi bhI roga meM kAraNa banate haiM / kaSAya bhAvaroga haiM hI / mana kI prasannatA lAkhoM rupayoM meM bhI nahIM milanevAlI davAI kahe -1******************************281
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / mana kI prasannatA ho to dravya-bhAva roga raha hI kaise sakate haiM ? zAyada dravya roga A jAye to bhI mana kI prasannatA khaNDita nahIM honI cAhie na ? Apa sanatkumAra cakravartI ko yAda kareM / svayaM ke thUka meM hI roga-nivAraka zakti hone para bhI unhoMne kabhI usakA upayoga nahIM kiyA / ve sAtasau varSoM taka prasannatApUrvaka roga bhogate rahe / - isa prakAra roga bhI karma-nirjarA meM sahAyaka banatA hai / karma bhogane kA yaha uttama avasara hai, yaha mAnakara Aye hue rogoM kA svAgata kareM / ___ hama para Aye hue roga hamAre hI karmoM kA phala hai ki dUsare kisI kA phala haiM ? 'kisIne aisA kara diyA' Adi bAtoM para vizvAsa ho jAye to samajho ki karma-siddhAnta samajha meM nahIM AyA / hamAre vaise karma na hoM to koI hamArA kucha bhI bigAr3a nahIM sakatA / dUsare kevala nimitta hI banate haiM / . tIrthaMkaroM kI AjJAnusAra calanevAle muniyoM ko isI bhava meM labdhi-siddhiyAM prakaTa hotI haiM / ye labdhiyAM aura siddhiyAM naSTa karane ke lie nahIM hai| inakA ayogya prayoga nahIM karane kI zakti bhI sAtha milatI hai / . kaI bAra prazaMsA bhArI bhI par3a jAtI hai| ApakI prazaMsA anya kI IrSyA kA kAraNa banatI hai aura Apake lie vaha vighnarUpa bhI banatI hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra kI prazaMsA vaha saMgama nahIM suna sakA aura usane cha: mAha taka bhagavAna ko parezAna kiyA / aise aneka udAharaNa mila sakate haiM / . mahAmuni mahAroga ko bhI viziSTa dRSTikoNa se karmanirjarA kA avasara banA dete haiM / / * bhagavAna kA mArga kevala jAnane-samajhane ke lie nahIM hai, jIne ke lie haiM / to hI hama gantavya sthAna para zIghra pahuMca skeNge| mArga jAnate ho parantu usa ora eka kadama bhI nahIM baDhAo to kyA Apa iSTa sthAna para pahuMca sakeMge ? hama saba kucha jAne kintu kucha bhI karane ko tatpara na hoM to kyA iSTa siddha hogA ? 282 ****************************** kahe
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'bhagavAna nAma Adi cAra se sarvatra, sadA (saba kAla meM) samasta janoM para upakAra kara rahe haiM', aisA hemacandrasUrijI kahate hai / koI kAla aisA nahIM hai, koI kSetra aisA nahIM hai, jahAM prabhunAma, prabhu-mUrti na ho / __ amuka kAla meM hI hotA to 'kSetre kAle ca sarvasmin' aisA nahIM likhate, parantu Apa dekheM, cAroM gatiyoM meM jIva samyaktva prApta karate haiM / samyaktva kisa prakAra prApta karate hoMge ? kyA vahAM prabhu kA upakAra nahIM hai ? : Aja hI bhagavatI meM pATha AyA thA, 'garbhastha jIva narakameM bhI jA sakatA hai, svarga meM bhI jA sakatA hai / zubha evaM azubha donoM meM taccitte, tallese, tammaNe, tadajjhavasAe tadappiyakaraNe' bana sakatA hai / garbhastha jIva vaikriya zakti se sainika banA kara yuddha kara sakate haiM / AyuSya samApta hone para naraka meM bhI jAte haiM / isa prakAra dharma ke adhyavasAya se svarga meM bhI jAte haiM / . svayaMbhUramaNa samudra meM machaliyoM ko mUrti ke AkAra kI machaliyAM dekhane ke lie milane para jAtismaraNa jJAna hotA hai aura ve sadgatimeM jAtI haiM / yahAM AkRti ke rUpa meM bhagavAna Aye / . maiM Apako eka bAta pUrcha ? gocarI karate samaya kaise vicAra Ate haiM ? uttama vicAra nahIM karo to bure vicAra AyeMge hI / choTe bacce ko mAM cAhe jahAM bhaTakane nahIM detI, usa prakAra mana ko cAhe jahAM bhaTakane mata do / mana choTA bAlaka hai| dukAna ko Apa mAlika-vihIna chor3ate nahIM haiM to phira mana ko kyoM chor3ate haiM ? Apa gocarI isa prakAra vApareM ki mana svAda se pare bana jAyeM / eka bahana kahane ke lie AI, 'mahArAja ! bhUla ho gaI / cAya meM zakkara ke sthAna para namaka DAla diyA gayA hai / ' sAgarajI mahArAja ne vApara liyA / sAgarajI mahArAja bole, 'isameM kyA ho gayA ?' Agama se mati bhAvita banAI thI / jAmanagara meM eka bAra dUdha meM zakkara ke sthAna para namaka A kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 1****************************** 283
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gayA thA / maiM kucha nahIM bolA / kyA huA ? peTa sApha ho gayA / gocarI vAparate samaya su... su..., caba... caba... Adi AvAja nahIM AnI cAhiye / ekadama zIghratA se nahIM vApare / adhika vilamba bhI na kreN| koI vastu nIce girAye nahIM / joga meM to Apa dhyAna rakhate haiM kyoMki dina par3ane kA bhaya rahatA hai / sadA aisA hI honA cAhiye / isa kAraNa hI joga haiM / vAparate samaya mana se svAdhyAya-cintana Adi kiyA jA sakatA hai / pUjya devendrasUrijI meM dekhA - yahAM se vahAM mAtru karane jAyeM to bhI svAdhyAya cAlu rahatA / ve eka bhI miniTa bigAr3ate nahIM the / isa kAraNa hI ve nitya tIna-cAra hajAra gAthAoM kA svAdhyAya kara sakate the / bhakti : bhagavAna ko jagat ko pAvana banAne kA zauka hai ? jaise Apako madirA-tambAkU kA zauka hai / jJAnI kahate hai - 'hAM, unheM zauka hai / kaba se zauka hai ? prathama se hI, nigoda se hI zauka hai| hama sabako svArtha kA vyasana hai| bhagavAna ko paropakAra kA vyasana hai / 'AkAlamete parArthavyasaninaH / ' nigoda ke samaya bhI paropakAra cAlu ho to tIrthaMkara ke bhava meM, jaba zaktiyAM parAkASThA para pahuMcI hoM, taba paropakAra kyoM na kareM ? dAna kA vyasana ho aura pAsa meM bahuta paise hoM to kauna dAna nahIM karatA ? oTamalajI (madrAsa) (oTamalajI kapUracaMdajI, rAjasthAna meM kezavaNA vAle / inake Agraha se hI pUjyazrI kezavaNA meM padhAre the / 16-02-2002 ko vahIM dehAnta huA) yahAM baiThe haiM / Aja hI inhoMne do lAkha kA dAna kiyA / . bhojana karate samaya Apa roTI, sabjI, miThAI Adi jisakA nAma lete haiM, vaha vastu Apako mila jAtI hai na ? jisa vyakti ko Apa bulAte hai, vaha vyakti upasthita ho jAtA hai na? to paropakAra-parAyaNa bhagavAna kA Apa nAma lo to ve upasthita kyoM na hoM ? nAma se prabhu sAmIpya kI anubhUti hotI hai / ****** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 3 284 ******************************
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'nAma grahaMtA AvI mile, mana bhItara bhagavAna / ' bhagavAna apane hRdaya meM A gaye, isakA artha yaha hai ki hamArA upayoga prabhumaya ho gayA, upayoga meM prabhu A gaye, upayogapUrvaka Apa jaba prabhu-nAma lete haiM taba prabhumaya hI banate haiM / . vANI cAra prakAra kI hai - vaikharI muMha meM, madhyamA kaMTha meM, pazyantI hRdaya meM, parA jJAna meM / jisa vANI se Apa pukAro, usa rUpa meM prabhu A mileMge / - darpaNa ke samakSa khar3e rahe, ApakA pratibimba par3egA hI / hamArA upayoga nirmala darpaNa jaisA ho, taba prabhu kA hamAre bhItara pratibimba par3egA hI / upayoga meM rahe bhagavAna ko pahacAna sakeM aisI hama meM kSamatA nahIM hai, isI kAraNa prabhu dUra lagate haiM / Apa kRpAlu dvArA mane yAda karIne mokalAvela parama pUjya bhagavAna kalApUrNasUrijInA bhAvone rajU karatuM pustaka 'kaDaM kalApUrNasUrie' maLyu. khUba khUba AbhAra.. pustaka maLyuM, khUba ja AnaMda thayo. paramAtma-svarUpa pUjyazrInA pustaka mATe alpajJa evo huM koI paNa abhiprAya ApuM e bhagavAna kalApUrNasUrijInuM avamUlyana karanAra bane evaM lAge che. je vAMcatA ja AtmAnA bhayAnaka Aveza-Avega vagere bhAgI jaI zAMta-prazAMta-upazAMta avasthA (svanI) prApta karAve evaM A zAstra aneka bhavyAtmAne Atma-kalyANakArI banaze ja e zaMkArahita vAta che. astu... - vimalahaMsavijaya bAraDolI. ko -1****************************** 285
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nayama dete hue pUjyazrI, vaDhavANa, vi.saM. 2047 - 23-9-1999, guruvAra bhA. su. 13 * puSkarAvarta kI dhArA itanI prabala hotI hai ki usakA jala bhUmi meM atyanta gaharA jAtA hai, phira varSoM taka varasAta na ho to bhI pAka hotA rahatA hai / bhagavAna kI vANI bhI puSkarAvarta meghatulya hai, jo ikkIsa hajAra varSoM taka kAma karegI, sarvavirati kI upaja hotI hI rahegI / - jitanI zaktiyAM prakaTa rUpa se kevalajJAnI meM haiM, ve samasta zaktiyAM samasta jIvoM meM pracchanna rUpase vidyamAna haiM hI / hamArA bhAvI svarUpa aba bhI kevalajJAniyoM ko prakaTa hai - eka kI dhanarAzi udhAra hai, baiMka meM jamA hai, dUsare kI dhanarAzi nagada hai / jIva evaM zivameM yahI antara hai / ziva kA aizvarya nagada hai, hamArA udhAra hai / hamArA aizvarya kisIne (karmasattA ne) dabA diyA hai| hama unase mAMga sakate nahIM hai| hama mAlika haiM, mAMgane kI sthiti meM bhI haiM / hamArA yaha svAmitva jagAne ke lie hI ye dharmazAstra Adi haiM / bhaviSya meM nagada honevAlA apanA aizvarya Aja bhI kevalajJAnI 286 ****************************** kahe
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyakSa dekha rahe haiM, parantu Aja to hama bhikhArI haiM, paise hote hue bhI kaMgAla hai| hAtha meM kucha nahIM hai / muMbaI ke katipaya bilDaroM ke paise bhUmi meM ruke par3e hoM, bhUmi ke bhAva gira rahe hoM, vaisI apanI sthiti hai / paise hamAre hote hue bhI hamAre pAsa nahIM hai / * jise sAmAnya manuSya svarNa - cAMdI mAnate hai, jisake pIche bhAgane meM jIvana vyatIta karate haiM, jJAniyoM kI dRSTimeM kevala pIlI evaM zveta miTTI hai| "girimRtsnAM dhanaM pazyan, dhAvatIndriyamohitaH / anAdinidhanaM jJAnaM dhanaM pA na pazyati // - jJAnasAra indriyajayASTaka * Apake rUpaye kahIM jamA hoM aura Apa usa bAta se anabhijJa ho to svAbhAvika hai ki ajJAna ke kAraNa Apa mAMgane nahIM jAye, dhana ke lie yatra-tatra bhaTakate raheM / hamArI dazA Aja aisI huI hai / hamArA Atma-aizvarya karma sattA ne dabA diyA hai / jisase hama anabhijJa hai / - 'bhaNyA paNa gaNyA nahIM' yaha gujarAtI kahAvata punarAvartana kA mahattva bhI dikhAtI hai / sirpha paDhanA paryApta nahIM hai use ginanA Avazyaka hai| ginanA arthAt punaH punaH Avartana karanA, dUsaroM ko denA / jo dUsaroM ko dete haiM vaha apanA hai, zeSa saba parAyA hai / dUsaroM ko diyA huA jJAna hI TikatA hai, yaha merA svayaM kA anubhava hai| paDhane ke sAtha ginanA arthAt jIvanameM utAranA / paDhane ke bAda vaha yadi jIvana meM na utare to usakA artha kyA ? . baMdha kI apekSA anubaMdha mahattvapUrNa hai / anubandha arthAt lakSya, uddezya, jhukAva, bhItara kA hetu / jisa prakAra 'vAMkI'meM AnevAlA vyakti jisa khAte meM dhana de, usI khAte meM jamA hotA haiM, usI prakAra hama jisa Azaya se kArya kareM usI sthAna para jamA hotA haiM / . mana ko vikRta banAtI hai vaha vikRti-vigaI hai| vigati (vigaI) se bacanA ho to vigaI se bacanA cAhiye / vikRti kI prakRti hI moha utpanna karane vAlI hai / vikRti vAparane vAlA sAdhaka prAyaH moha para vijayI nahIM bana sakatA / -1****************************** 287
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | bhakti citta ko vikRti-rahita banAne ke lie vikRti (vigaI) kA tyAga Avazyaka hai, usI taraha se bhagavAna kI bhakti kA Adara Avazyaka hai| . navakAra kA 'na' bhI ananta punyarAzi kA udaya hone para prApta hotA hai / yahAM to hameM sampUrNa navakAra prApta huA hai, phira punyodaya kA kyA pUchanA ? . eka ora jagat kI samasta sampatti rakhI jAya aura dUsarI ora mAtra prabhu kA nAma rakhA jAye to donoM meM se kauna baDha kara hogA ? jIvana bhara dhana, dhana, dhana karate-karate mara cuke mammaNa ko pUcha lo / dhana kI upekSA karake sAmAyika karane vAle puNiyA-zrAvaka ko pUcha lo / navakAra maMtra meM prabhu ke sAmAnya nAma haiM, jisameM samasta arihaMta, siddha Adi paMca parameSThI A jAte haiN| navakAra ginanA arthAt bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM zIza dhara denA / jo manuSya sarva virati taka pahuMcanA cAhate hoM aura pahuMca nahIM sakate hoM ve navakAra kA, prabhu-nAma kA zaraNa svIkAra kara ke dekhe / prabhu-nAma se athavA prabhu-mUrti se kisI kA kalyANa huA hai ? aisA agara Apa pUchate haiM to maiM merA nAma sarva prathama likhavAtA huuN| mujhe yahAM taka pahuMcAnevAle prabhunAma evaM prabhumUrti hI hai / ___muMbaI Adi se Apa itanI bar3I saMkhyA meM yahAM kyoM Ate haiM ? maiM to mAnatA hUM ki prabhu Apako bheja rahe haiM / jinheM prabhu bhejate hoM, unakA apamAna kaise ho sakatA hai ? muMbaI se Apa yahAM Aye to apanI peDhI banda karake Aye ? Apake nAma se vahAM peDhI calatI hai na ? bhagavAna mokSa meM gaye parantu unakI peDhI yahAM calatI hai / unake nAma se calatI hai / Apake nAma se jaba peDhI calatI hai to kyA bhagavAna ke nAma se nahIM calegI ? (288 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAma evaM mUrti bhagavAna hI hai / jinAlaya meM kauna sI mUrti hai ? yaha hama nahIM pUchate, kauna se bhagavAna haiM, yaha pUchate haiM / hAM, jayapura ke mUrti-maholle meM mUrti kA pUcha sakate haiM, parantu mandira meM pratiSThita mUrti meM to sAkSAt prabhu ke hI darzana hama karate haiM / kAussagga navakAra kA kareM yA logassa kA, donoM meM prabhu ke nAma hI hai / eka meM sAmAnya nAma hai, dUsare meM vizeSa nAma . 1. zabda se vaikharI vANI 2. vikalpa se madhyamA vANI 3. jJAna se pazyantI vANI 4. saMkalpa se parA vANI prakaTa hotI hai / jo uttarottara kAraNarUpa hai / 'kahe kalApUrNasUriM' pustaka maLyu. pUjyazrInA kohinura hIrA . jevI rana-kaNikAone zabdonA doramAM bAMdhI, eka navalakhA hAra jevI adbhuta racanA ApI khUba khUba upakAra caturvidha-saMgha para kayoM che. jIbha bole, hRdaya bole evA zabdo ghaNI vAra malyA che, paraMtu anubhava bolato hoya evA tAkAtavara zabdo to kyAreka ja maLe che. evA zabdo pahoMcADyAnI kRtajJatA hRdayapUrvaka vyakta karUM chu 'kaDaM kalApUrNasUrie' pustaka hamaNAM bhUpatabhAIe Apyu che. AvI zreNi bahAra par3e ane zabda-zabda sacavAya evI zubhAbhilASA. - saMyamabodhivijaya ghATakopara, muMbai. kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** -1******************************289
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Nume vaLavANa (gujarAta) jyAzraya meM pUjyazrI, vi.saM. 2047 24-9-1999, zukravAra bhA. su. 14 jala ke tIna guNa / 1. pyAsa bujhAnA / 2. malinatA miTAnA / 3. dAha miTAnA / pahale ke jala meM aise guNa the, aba nahIM hai, aisA nahIM haiM / amuka gAMva kA jala kArya kare, dUsarA kArya na kare, aisA bhI nahIM hai| cauthe Are meM jala kArya karatA thA, aba nahIM karatA / cauthe Are meM jala piyA jAtA thA, aba peTrola piyA jAtA hai, kyA aisA hai ? bhagavAna kI vANI bhI jala tulya hai / 1. tRSNA kI pyAsa miTAtI hai / 2. karma kI malinatA naSTa hotI hai / 3. kaSAyoM ke dAha kA zamana karatI hai| jala to agni ke samparka se phira bhI garma hotA hai, parantu yaha jinavANI yA prabhu kabhI garma nahIM hote / / . jala kI taraha prabhu evaM prabhu kI vANI bhI cauthe Are kI taraha Aja bhI apanA kArya karatI hI hai| rAga-dveSa se mana grasta (290 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotA hai taba udvega evaM AkulatA baDha jAtI hai / aisA ho taba Apa prabhu-nAma kA Azraya leM / prabhu-nAma kI mahimA prasthApita karane ke lie hI dUsarA Avazyaka (caturvizati stava) hai / nAma-nAmI kA abheda hai / isIlie to hama apane nAma kI prazaMsA se prasanna hote haiM, nindA se vyAkula hote haiM / sva-nAma ke sAtha hamane itanA tAdAtmya kara liyA hai| usase mukta hone ke lie prabhu-nAma-jApa Avazyaka hai / koI kisI kA nAma letA hai ki turanta usa vyakti kI AkRti hamAre mAnasa meM jhalakane lagatI hai / nAma ke sAtha AkAra anivArya rUpa se jur3A hai / isIlie nAma ke bAda sthApanA-nikSepa haiM / pU. kanakasUrijI, kA nAma bolate hI unakI AkRti yAda AtI hai| kevala AkRti hI nahIM, guNa bhI yAda Ate haiM / niHspRhatA, vAtsalya, vidhi-prema, karuNA Adi guNa yAda Ate haiM / yahAM bhI prabhu kA nAma + sthApanA ke dvArA prabhu ke guNa yAda Ate haiM / yoga kA prArambha prabhu-nAma se huA, yaha prItiyoga huA / prema ke pragADha banane para bhakti-yoga AtA hai / bhaktiyoga ke pragADha banane para vacanayoga AtA hai / vacanayoga ke pragADha banane para asaMga yoga AtA hai / . cAra mahAtmAoM ke mahAnizItha ke joga calate haiM / isa varSa hI prArambha se anta taka punaH mahAnizItha paDhA / prabhu-nAma (navakAra) prabhu ke guNoM Adi kA varNana paDhane para romAMca hotA hai, harSa utpanna hotA hai / ataH sarva prathama navakAra diyA jAtA hai / navakAra arthAt akSaramaya paMca parameSThI / bhautika deha bhale na ho, akSara-deha hai hI, akSara arthAt jo kadApi kSareM nahIM, khare nahIM / navakAra arthAt prabhu-nAma !... navakAra arthAt guru-nAma !! navakAra arthAt guNiyoM ke guNoM kA kIrtana !!! maiM pacAsa varSoM se pragADha rUpa se prabhu-bhakti karatA huuN| bhayaMkara asvasthatA (bImArI) meM bhI bhakti cAlu rahatI hai| kamare se bAhara bhI nikala nahIM sakU to bhI bhakti cAlu rhegii| kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** 1****************************** 291
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - isa samaya nahIM haiM mAtA-pitA, nahIM haiM guru / isa samaya hama to bhagavAna ke AdhAra para jIte haiM / yadi bhagavAna chor3a deM to hamAre pAsa rahA kyA ? bhagavAna hI guru haiM, mAtA haiM, pitA haiM, saba kucha haiM / saba kucha bhagavAna haiN| ___ 'anyathA zaraNaM nAsti' kA bhAva utpanna ho to jisa prakAra nirAdhAra bAlaka kI ora mAM daur3atI huI Aye, usa prakAra bhagavAna daur3ate hue aayeNge| 'abhinaMdana jina darisaNa tarasIye' - yaha stavana paDha kara dekheM / AnandaghanajI pratyeka phirake meM mAnya haiN| unakI stavanA to dekho / unakI viraha kI vyathA to dekho / ye stavana nahIM hai, parantu prabhu kI ora uThatI hRdaya-sAgara kI taraMgeM haiM / inameM prathama guNasthAnaka se lagA kara caudahave guNa-sthAnaka taka kA sampUrNa AdhyAtmika vikAsa krama hai / 1. prathama stavana meM prabhu-prema / / 2. dUsare stavana meM mArga kI khoja / 3. tIsare stavana meM mitrA-dRSTi, prathama bhUmikA / abhaya, adveSa, akheda kI bAta / isake lie yogadRSTi samuccaya paDha kara dekheM / mitrAdRSTi kA dUsarA nAma abhaya hai / . 'karaNa' kA artha samAdhi hotA hai| yadi samAdhi samajheMge to hI apUrva-karaNa Adi samajha meM AyeMge / yathApravRttikaraNa hI apUrvakaraNa taka pahuMcAtA hai / yathApravRttikaraNa asaMkhya bAra AtA hai, parantu uttarottara vizuddhi baDhatI hI jAtI hai, jisa prakAra 'nUtana vidyArthI kA eka kA aMka uttarottara sudharatA jAtA hai| yathApravRttikaraNa bhI avyakta samAdhi hai / isa avyakta samAdhi ke prabhAva se hI abhavya jIva dIkSA grahaNa karake navave graiveyaka taka jA sakate haiM / abhavya meM yogyatA na hone se ve bAda meM patana pAte haiM / isIlie haribhadrasUrijI ne apunarbaMdhaka zabda khojA hai / apunarbaMdhaka arthAt aisA jIva jo punaH kabhI 70 koTAkoTi sAgaropama mohanIya kI sthiti nahIM bAMdhatA / abhavya apunarbaMdhaka nahIM bana sakatA / - mujhe bhakti-jApa-dhyAna Adi pasanda haiM, isalie maiM 292 ****************************** kA
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saba usa para ghaTita karatA hUM, yaha bAta nahIM hai / yahI mArga hai| maiMne mahApuruSoM ko pUcha kara, khojakara, nizcita kiyA hai| - sAdhya cAhe sAmAyika hai, parantu chaH AvazyakoM meM sarala sAdhanA nAma-jApa (cauvisattho) hai / "yahAM sAdhya to sAmAyika hai, samatA hai, to bIca meM nAmastava (cauvisattho) kyoM lAye ?" niyukti meM uThAyA gayA aisA prazna prabhu-nAma-kIrtana kI mahimA batAtA hai / tIrthaMkaroM ke nAma-gotra kA zravaNa bhI atyanta phaladAyI hai| prabhu ke kitane nAma haiM ? hajAroM nAma haiM / zakrastava paDho / jitane guNa utane nAma haiM / yadi guNa nahIM gine jA sakeM to nAma bhI nahIM gine jA sakate haiM / 'prabhu tere nAma haiM hajAra, kisa nAma se likhanI kaMkotrI' bhakta thor3I ulajhana meM par3a jAtA hai / madrAsa Adi meM mAravAr3I samAja meM prathama patrikA Aja bhI pAlItAnA, siddhAcala, AdinAtha ke nAma para likhI jAtI hai / (madrAsa vAle mANakacaMdabhAI - madrAsa pratiSThA ke bAda anaginata loga prabhu ke darzanArtha Aye / ajaina loga bhI Aye, rAta bhara prAtaH tIna baje taka lAina cAlu rahI) prabhu-nAma kIrtana se prabhu ke sAtha praNidhAna hotA hai| isIlie kahA jA sakatA hai ki 'logassa' samAdhi sUtra hai| isIlie isake phala svarUpa anta meM samAdhi kI yAcanA kI gaI hai| 'samAhivaramuttamaM ditu / ' rAyapaseNiya, causaraNapayannA, uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai ki isase darzanAcAra kI (caturviMzati stava se) vizuddhi hotI hai, samyagdarzana prApta hotA hai, samyagdarzana ho to vizuddha banatA hai| samyagdarzana zAyada na ho to bhI citta kI prasannatA to hotI hI hai / cauvisattho ke arthAdhikAra meM prabhu-guNoM kA kIrtana karane kA kahA haiM, kyoMki prabhu saba se guNAdhika hai / stuti guNAdhika kI hI hotI hai / unake samAna bhI jagat meM anya koI nahIM hai to unase baDha kara kauna hogA ? prabhu bhale hI guNADhya ho, parantu anya ko kyA lAbha ? manuSya cAhe dhanADhya ho, parantu anya ko kyA lAbha ? dhanADhya vyakti yadi (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** ****************************** 293
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRpaNa ho to ? manuSya kRpaNa ho sakatA hai, prabhu nahIM ho sakate / prabhu ke guNa-kIrtana se bhakta ko lAbha hotA hI hai / jagat meM prabhu ke prabhAva se hI samyagdarzana kI prApti hotI hai / usake prabhAva se bhavAntara meM bhI samyagdarzana prApta hotA hai, anta meM mokSa kI bhI prApti hotI hai / isa janma meM prasannatA, samyagdarzana... paraloka meM sadgati, siddhigati prApta hotI hai / tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtano mahimA tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta mukhyapaNe karmakSaya, nimitta che. bodhi bIjanI prAptinuM kAraNa che. bhavAMtare paNa bodhibIjanI prApti karAve che. teo sarvavirati dharmanA upadezaka hovAthI pUjanIya che. ananya guNonA samUhane dhAraNa karanArA che. bhavyAtmAonA parama hitopadezaka che. rAga, dveSa, ajJAna, moha ane mithyAtva jevA aMdhakAramAMthI ugAranAra che teo sarvajJa, sarvadarzI ane trailokya - prakAzaka che. (294 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2) 294 ****************************** kahe
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ a prema se dharma samajhAte hue pUjyazrI, vabvANa, vi.saM. 2047 / Ca 25-9-1999, zanivAra bhA. su. 15 - Agama Adi granthoM ke punaH punaH paThana se saMyama meM zuddhi evaM bhAvollAsa meM vRddhi hotI hai / / * AhAra kA pramANa sAmAnyataH sAdhu ke lie-32 kaura, sAdhvI ke lie 28 kaura, parantu yaha sabake lie upayukta nahIM hotA / mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga sIdAyeM nahIM, sAdhu utanA hI AhAra kareM jitane meM usakI kSudhA zAnta ho jAye / jisa dina vigaI vAparanI ho usa dina usake lie kAussagga karanA par3atA hai / botala caDhAnI par3e, davAI lenI par3e aisA tapa bhI nahIM karanA hai aura itanA bhojana bhI nahIM lenA hai / . nihAra ke lie 1024 bhAMge batAye haiM jina meM eka bhAMgA zuddha hai / saMloka, ApAta, sacitta, acitta, anApAta, asaMloka ityAdi padoM ke dvArA 1024 bhAMge hote haiM / sthaMDila bhUmi pokala nahIM honI cAhiye, trasa Adi jIvoM se yukta nahIM honI cAhiye / isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki sar3aka para cAhe jahAM baiTha jAnA / isase to zAsana kI bhayaMkara apabhrAjanA (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 295
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotI hai| anya manuSya jaina dharma kI nindA kareMge / yaha bhArI pApa hai / kahIM bhI sthAna nahIM ho to vanaspati ghAsa Adi ugI huI ho vahAM bhI (dharmAstikAya kI kalpanA karake) baiThA jA sakatA hai, parantu sar3aka para nahIM baiThA jAtA / sthaMDila vidhi : sUrya, gAMva aura vAyu ko pITha dekara nahIM baiThA jA sakatA / dina meM uttarAbhimukha, rAtri meM dakSiNAbhimukha baiTha sakate hai / laukika vidhi kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai| tAki koI nindA na kare / yadi koI bola jAye ki 'ye loga kaise hai ? sUrya nArAyaNa ko pITha dekara baiThe haiM / ' to ucita nahIM lagegA / . eka sAdhu kI gocarI caryA dekhakara ilAcIkumAra kevalI bana gaye the, yaha hama sabhI jAnate hai / naTar3I ke dhyAna meM se prabhu ke dhyAna meM le jAne vAle muni the / eka muni kitanA kArya karatA hai ? . eka kanakasUrijI mahArAja ne kitanA kArya kiyA ? hameM unhoMne AkarSita kiye the / unakA nAma suna kara hama Aye the / isake lie hamane kisI jyotiSI ko nahIM pUchA thA / rAjanAMdagAMva se pAlItAnA Aye taba taka bhI nizcita nahIM thA / ve paNDita athavA vaktA bhale hI nahI the, parantu AcAra-sampanna the / isIlie labdhisUrijI jaisoM ne unakI prazaMsA kI thii| prathama darzana meM hI mana abhibhUta ho gayA / vi.saMvat 2009 meM vidyAzAlA meM unake prathama darzana hue the / madhura vANI kA prabhAva nahIM par3atA, dambhI vartana kA prabhAva nahIM par3atA / Apake AcAra (AcaraNa) kA prabhAva pdd'egaa| . vacanagupti aura bhASA samiti ina donoM ke samyak pAlana se Apa isI jIvana meM vacanasiddha puruSa bana sakate haiM / asatya bolanA nahIM, kisI kI nindA karanI + sunanI nahIM / itanA nizcaya kreN| phira dekheM ki vacana-siddhi daur3atI-daur3atI AtI hai ki nahIM ? . bhagavAna evaM guru ko prasanna karane hoM to unakI AjJA kA pAlana karo / guru-kRpA svayaM Apake pAsa AyegI / * ziSya ko guru samajhAye nahIM aura ziSya jo kucha kare usakA pApa guru ko lagegA / yadi guru saccI samajha dekara ziSya | 296 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) kA
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko samyagmArga kI ora agrasara kare, tadanusAra vaha vyavahAra kare to usakA punya bhI guru ko prApta hotA hai / OM 'ekAnta bAla mithyAtvI, bAlapaNDita dezavirata zrAvaka, ekAnta paNDita sAdhu' bhagavatI sUtra kI yaha vyAkhyA Aja par3hane meM AI hai / isa vyAkhyA ke anusAra hama bAla ki paNDita ? T.V. ke pAsa vRddha evaM vRddhAeM bhI baiThatI haiM / unheM hama bAla kaheMge ki paNDita ? ekAnta paNDita ke lie do gatiyA~ hI batAI gaI hai, antakriyA (nirvANa) athavA kalpopapattikA (vaimAnika devaloka) / karmasattA usakA kucha bhI bigAr3a nahIM sakatI / - bhagavAna 'anAhUta-sahAya' kaise ? caMDakauzika ne bhagavAna ko nimantraNa bhejA thA ? ki he bhagavAn ! Apa padhAro, maiM ApakA sAmaiyA karUMgA, ApakI bhakti karUMgA / jo Apa pharamAyeMge vaha maiM karUMgA, basa padhAro / ' nimantraNa nahIM diyA thA / bhagavAna to binA bulAye gaye the / itane mahAn prabhu kyA binA bulAye jAte haiM ? hAM, binA bulAye jAte haiM, isIlie ve mahAn haiM / unhoMne sampUrNa jIvarAzi ko apanA parivAra mAnA hai / kyA svajanoM se nimantraNa kI apekSA kareM ? jaba koI svajana asvastha hone kA samAcAra mAlUma ho to kyA Apa ghara meM baiThe raheMge ki daur3a kara vahAM pahaceMge ? caMDakauzika bhayaMkara rUpa se asvastha thA, vaha bhAva rogI thA / use bhagavAna kI koI par3I nahIM thI / vaha to ahaMkAra se saba ko bhasma kara DAlatA thA / isIlie bhagavAna binA sambandha ke riztedAra haiM, anyathA caMDakauzika ke sAtha bhagavAna ko kyA lenA-denA thA ? bulAye aura bhagavAna na AyeM, yaha to ho bhI kaise ? bhagavAna to binA bulAye Ane vAle haiM / Apa zAyada bhagavAna ko prArthanA na bhI kareM to bhI ve ApakA hita avazya kareMge / kisakI prArthanA se bhagavAna ne tIrtha kI sthApanA kI ? kisakI prArthanA se dIkSA grahaNa kI ? lokAntika devoM ne usake lie prArthanA kI yaha to unakA kalpa hai| bhagavAna ko usakI apekSA nahIM thI / ve svayaM- saMbuddha haiM / bhagavAna ne kisI kI kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ******** -1****************************** 297
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prArthanA ke binA hI kevala karuNA se tIrtha sthApanA kI hai| sUrya kisakI prArthanA se ugatA hai ? puSpa kisakI prArthanA se khilatA hai ? jala kisakI prArthanA se pyAsa bujhAtA hai ? havA kisakI prArthanA se calatI hai ? bAdala kisakI prArthanA se barasate hai ? koyala kisakI prArthanA se TahUkatI hai ? yaha unakA svabhAva hai| bhagavAna kA bhI paropakAra karane kA svabhAva hai / cAhe koI prArthanA kare yA na kare / caNDakauzika ne kabhI kahA nahIM thA ki Apa merA hRdaya parivartana karanA / aneka vyakti pUchate haiM - 'kyA caNDakauzika ke sAtha bhagavAna kA koI pUrva bhava kA sambandha thA ? kyA candanabAlA kesAtha unakA pUrva bhava kA koI sambandha thA? sambandha ho yA na ho, hemacandrasUri ne 'vItarAga stotra' meM kahA hai - 'asambandha bAndhavaH' bhagavAna sambandha binA ke svajana haiM / isake dvArA bhagavAna hameM bhI sUcita karate haiM ki 'paropakAra karane ke lie Apa kabhI sambandha na dekheM / ' antatogatvA paropakAra svopakAra hI hai / jIvatva kA to saba ke sAtha sambandha hai hI / sAdhanA ane prArthanA huM koIpaNa vastune cAhuM tenA karatAM AtmAne caitanyamAtrane vadhu cAhUM. evaM mAjhaM mana bano, e zreSTha sAdhanA ane prArthanA che. 298 ****************************** kahe
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - rakSA poTalI ko abhimaMtrita karate e pUjyazrI vaDavANa, vi.saM. 2047 - 26-9-1999, ravivAra A. va. 1 sArthavAha kA, saMghapati kA uttaradAyitva saba ke yoga-kSema kA hai| mArga meM surakSA evaM Avazyaka vastueM prApta karAne kA uttaradAyitva saMghapati kA hotA hai / mokSanagarI meM le jAne kA uttaradAyitva bhagavAna kA hai / hama saba yAtrI haiM / bhagavAna saMghapati hai, sArthavAha hai| isI kAraNa se 'jagacintAmaNi' caityavandana meM 'jagasatthavAha' ke rUpa meM bhagavAna ko sambodhita kiye gaye hai / . aneka vyakti mAnate haiM ki sAdhvIjI nirarthaka haiM, parantu sAdhvIjI kitanA kArya karate haiM, jAnate ho ? pUjya haribhadrasUrijI ko taiyAra karane vAlI yAkinI mahattarA sAdhvIjI thIM / hamAre pU. kanakasUrijI ma. ko taiyAra karanevAlI sAdhvIjI ANaMdazrIjI thIM / eka sAdhvIjI bhI kitanA kAma kara sakatI haiM ? Apane kabhI isa para vicAra kiyA hai ? sAdhvIjI bhI itanA kara sakatI haiM to sAdhuoM kA to kahanA hI kyA ? kIrticandravijayajI kolakatA meM 1000 yuvakoM kI zivira calA rahe haiM / kIrtiratna-hemacandravijayajI ne bhI gaMgAvatI meM apanI 1******************************299
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yogyatAnusAra sundara dharmamaya vAtAvaraNa jamAyA hai / . jitanI sAvadhAnI Apa apanI AtmA kI rakhate haiM, utanI hI sAvadhAnI Apa anya vyaktiyoM kI kareM, kyoMki 'anya' anya nahIM hai, hamArA hI aMza hai / anya kI hiMsA meM hamArI hiMsA hI chipI hai, yaha Apako samajhanA par3egA / jaba hama anya kI hiMsA karate haiM taba hama apanI hI dasa gunI hiMsA nizcita kara DAlate haiM / _ 'hoya vipAke dasa gaNuM re, eka vAra kiyuM karma' . moha kI prabalatA jitanI adhika ho utanI anya samasta azubha prakRtiyoM ko joradAra samajheM / anya prakRtiyAM kama azubha hoM to adhika azubha banatI haiM, adhika ghaTTa banatI hai / arihaMta Adi kI azAtanA se mohanIya karma baMdhate haiM / mohanIya kA pApa hiMsA se bhI adhika hotA hai| AjJA-bhaMga kA pApa sarvAdhika hotA hai / moha kA kArya AjJA-bhaMga karAne kA hai / mithyAtva ke binA AjJA-bhaMga ho hI nahIM sakatA / samyaktva hone ke bAda jagat ke samasta jIva ziva svarUpa pratIta hote haiM / jise svayaM meM zivatva dikhAI diyA, use sarvatra ziva dikheMge / yahI samyagadRSTi hai / sRSTi kabhI badalatI nahIM hai, dRSTi badalatI hai / dRSTi pUrNa hone para jagat pUrNa dikhatA hai / dRSTi samyag banane para jagat samyag pratIta hotA hai / kAlA cazmA pahano to jagat kAlA hai, pIlA cazmA pahano to jagat pIlA hai| ise kevala upamA na samajheM / yaha vAstavikatA hai| jaba azubha pariNAma karate haiM taba kRSNa lezyA hotI hai / kRSNalezyA kAle pudgaloM ko AkarSita karatI hai / tejolezyA pIle pudgaloM ko khIMcatI hai / jyoM jyoM adhyavasAya nirmala banate jAte haiM, tyoM tyoM svacchatama pudgaloM ko hama khIMcate rahate haiN| prasannacandra rAjarSi ne kRSNalezyA ke dvArA sAtavIM naraka meM le jAne vAle atyanta hI azubha karma bAMdhe, kintu ve karma spRSTa the / ve zubha dhyAna kI dhArA se turanta hI dhula gaye aura unheM alpa samaya meM kevalajJAna ho gayA / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 300 ****************************** kahe
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sthaMDila vidhi : sthaMDila kI zaMkA samaya para ho to use Agama kI bhASA meM 'kAla saMjJA' kahate haiM / asamaya para lage vaha 'akAlasaMjJA' kahalAtI hai| ___pUjya premasUrijI ekAsaNA karake DeDha baje dopahara meM hI bAhara jAte / maiM bhI eka bAra unake sAtha gayA thA / kRmi ke rogI ko chAyA meM baiThanA cAhiye / chAyAdAra sthAna nahIM mile, kabhI dhUpa meM baiThanA par3e to kucha samaya taka chAyA karake khar3e raheM / (sthaMDila rokeM nahIM, rokane se AyuSya kA kSaya hotA hai / usa samaya bhale mAlUma na par3e parantu kucha AyuSya to ghaTegA hI / ) bhakti koI vyakti itanA cipaka kara baiTha jAye ki zIghra haTe hI nahIM / hameM yaha lage ki jAye to acchA / parantu bhagavAna isa prakAra nArAja nahIM hoMge, yadi Apa unheM pakar3akara baiTha jAoge to bhI / 'nizadina sUtAM jAgatAM, hair3AthI na rahe dUra re / jaba upakAra saMbhAriye, tava upaje Ananda pUra re.' parantu Apa prabhu ko nahIM, dhana ko pakar3a kara baiThe haiM / jahAM paise pratiSThita ho cuke hoM, vahAM prabhu kisa prakAra pratiSThita ho sakate haiM ? jaisalamera, nAgezvara Adi ke saMghoM meM jo hoMge, unheM dhyAna hogA / nitya ekAsaNe karane par3ate haiM / eka-do baje ekAsaNA karane kA / kabhI-kabhI to tIna bhI baja jAte haiM / usa samaya bhI maiM prabhu ko bhUlA nahIM / cAhe do athavA tIna baje hoM, taba bhI maiM zAnti se bhakti karatA / aisI bhakti se cetanA kA UvIkaraNa hotA hai / nayenaye bhAva jagate hai, jisase Age-Age kA mArga svayaM spaSTa hotA jAtA hai / bhagavAna svayaM mArga batAte haiM / prabhu ko acchI taraha pakar3a leM / samasta sAdhanA Apake hAtha meM hai| Apa apanI kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** 1******************************301
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samasta cintA prabhu para chor3a deM / saba ThIka hokara hI rahegA / aisA dRDha vizvAsa rakheM / 'mANavakaH agniH / ' agni ke upayoga vAlA mANavaka svayaM agni hai / Apa yaha vyAkaraNa Adi meM paDha cuke haiM / bhakti mArga meM yaha sUtra kyoM nahIM lagAte ? agni ke upayoga vAlA mANavaka agni kahalAtA hai, to bhagavAna ke upayoga vAlA bhakta kyA bhagavAna nahIM kahalAyegA ? bhagavAna para aTUTa zraddhA utpanna hone ke bAda hI hamArI sAdhanA prArambha hotI hai, yaha na bhUleM / . 'pukkharavaradIvaDDhe, dhammAigare namaMsAmi' - zrutastava hai yaha / prazna : zruta kI stuti hai to phira tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti kisa lie ? uttara : zruta dharma ke pravartaka bhagavAna haiM / zruta kI stuti arthAt bhagavAna kI stuti, kyoMki bhagavAna evaM zruta kA abheda hai| AgamoM kI racanA gaNadharoM ne kI hai, parantu artha se batAye to bhagavAna ne hI hai na ? gaNadhara svayaM kahate haiM : 'suassa bhagavao' zruta bhagavAna hai / . bhAva tIrthaMkaroM se bhI nAma Adi tIna tIrthaMkara atyanta upakAra karate haiM / bhAva tIrthaMkaroM kA samaya atyanta hI alpa hotA hai, parantu unake zAsana kA samaya atyanta hI lambA hotA hai / buddhi ane zraddhA buddhi dAkhalA dalIlo karI saMgharSa ubho kare che. zraddhA vaDe AtmA paramAtmAmAM DUbakI mAre che, tyAre samAdhi meLave che. buddhie nirNaya kareluM jJAna kathaMcit vyavahAramA sAcuM hoI zake. AtmajJAna vaDe pragaTa thatuM jJAna sarvadA sAcuM hoya che. tene dAkhalA dalIlo vaDe ke koI leboreTarImAM cakAsaNI karavAnI agatyatA rahetI nathI. kAraNa ke e sarvajJanA srotamAMthI pragaTa thayenuM che. ************ kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 302 ****************************** kahe
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaDhavANa (gujarAta) upAzraya meM pUjyazrI, vi.saM. 2047 27-9-1999, somavAra A. va. 2 pramAda zatru hai phira bhI hama use mitra mAnate haiM / bhavabhramaNa pramAda ke kAraNa hI hai / karmabaMdha ke anya kAraNoM kA pramAda meM samAveza ho jAtA hai / mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga - ina cAroM kA samAveza pramAda meM ho jAtA hai / bhagavatI meM prazna hai : 'kisa kAraNa se bhava-bhramaNa hotA hai ?' uttara : 'pramAda / ' sirpha eka zabda kA javAba / pramAda kA peTa itanA bar3A hai ki anya sabhI ko vaha svayaM meM samA letA hai| nIMda meM to pramAda hai hI, hamAre jagane meM bhI pramAda hai / nindA, vikathA, kaSAya Adi jAgRta avasthA ke pramAda haiM / AtmabhAva meM jAgRta honA saccI jAgRti hai| jaba taka Atma-bhAva meM jAgRta na ho pAyeM, taba taka kI jAgRti bhI pramAda hI hai| sarvavirati arthAt apramatta jIvana / dinacaryA hI aisI ki pramAda kA avakAza hI na rahe / rAdhanapura meM haragovanadAsa paNDita ke pAsa dvitIya karma grantha meM oMkArasUrijI ne praznapatra meM pUchA - kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** -1 ******************************303
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nIMda meM sAdhu kA guNasthAnaka rahatA hai ki calA jAtA hai ? uttara : nIMda meM sAdhu kA guNasthAnaka rahatA hai, jAtA nahIM / nIMda karate samaya bhI Atma-jAgRti banI rahatI hai / ataH sAdhu khAte hai, phira bhI upavAsI kahalAte hai / jaba ki khAUdharA vyakti upavAsa karatA hai taba bhI mana khAne meM hI rahatA hai / isI artha meM bharata cakravartI ko vairAgI kahA hai / 'mana hI meM vairAgI bharatajI...' tIrthaMkara gRhastha jIvana meM vivAha yA yuddha meM bhI karma nahIM bAMdhate, varana kSaya karate haiM / gRhastha jIvana meM karma kaTate haiM phira bhI zAntinAtha Adi ne cAritra pasanda kiyA, SaTkhaNDa kI Rddhi kA tyAga karake sarvavirati kA svIkAra kiyA / rAjamArga yahI hai / yahI rAjamArga jagat ke jIvoM ko batAnA prazna : upavAsa meM colapaTTA kA paDilehana bAda meM kiyA jAtA hai| yadi vAparA (bhojana kiyA) ho to colapaTTe kA paDilehana pahale karanA par3atA hai - isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? / uttara : vAparate samaya sannidhi ho cukI ho to dho sakeM isa lie| . Aja yA kala jaba bhI mokSa cAhie taba samatA kA Adara karanA par3egA / yadi aisA hI ho to samatA kI sAdhanA Aja se hI zurU kyoM na kareM ? yadi samatA lAnA cAho to mamatA ko bidA karanA par3egA / koI bhI guNa cAhiye to usase viruddha durguNa ko miTAnA hI par3egA / durguNa nikAla do to sadguNa upasthita hI hai / kUDA-karkaTa nikAlate hI kamare meM svacchatA svataH hI A jAyegI / . saMyama jIvana apanAne ke bAda yadi ahaMkAra evaM mamakAra naSTa na ho to sAdhanA kisa prakAra ho sakegI ? sAdhanA ke vighAtaka paribala ye hI haiM / yahI granthi hai, yahI gAMTha hai / rAga-dveSa kI tIvra gAMTha / mamakAra rAga evaM ahaMkAra dveSa kA pratIka hai| isa gAMTha kA cheda kiye binA samyagdarzana prApta nahIM ho sakatA / *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 304 ****************************** kahe
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ granthi ke nikaTa lAne vAlI cAra dRSTiyAM haiM - mitrA, tArA, balA tathA dIprA / / - gRhastha ko dhana ke binA nahIM calatA / ve nirantara usake lie udyama karate hI rahate haiM / usa prakAra se sAdhu ko jJAna ke binA nahIM calatA / ve satata svAdhyAya karate rahate haiM / gRhastha ko kitanA dhana prApta ho to tRpti ho ? gRhastha ko dhana meM tRpti nahIM hotI aura sAdhu ko jJAna meM tRpti nahIM hotI / ve unake lie nirantara prayatnazIla rahate haiM / avidyA, ajJAna, mithyAtva eka haiM / vidyA, jJAna, samyagdarzana eka haiM / ye paryAyavAcI zabda haiM / abhI bahanoM ne pUchA, 'samyagdarzana ke nikaTa kaise pahuMce ? uttara : samyagdarzana kI pUrva bhUmikA ke rUpa meM cAra dRSTiyAM haiM / jyoM jyoM dRSTiyoM meM vikAsa hotA jAtA hai, tyoM tyoM hama samyagdarzana ke nikaTa pahuMcate rahate haiM / samyagadarzana kI pUrva bhUmikAeM jAnane ke lie ye yoga-dRSTiyAM vizeSa paThanIya evaM samajhane yogya haiM / . pradarzaka evaM pravartaka do prakAra ke jJAna meM pradarzaka jJAna bojha svarUpa hai / gadhe para lade candana ke bhAra tulya hai / jIvana ko badala de vahI saccA jJAna, pravartaka jJAna hai / . mitrA dRSTi kA prathama lakSaNa hI yaha hai - 'jineSu kuzalaM cittam / ' aba taka prema kA pravAha jo kaMcana evaM kAminI ke prati thA, vaha aba bhagavAna kI ora bahane lagatA hai / jineSu kuzalaM cittam - mana, tannamaskAra eva ca - vacana, praNAmAdi ca saMzuddham - kAyA, yoga bIjamanuttamam // ye mitrAdRSTi ke lakSaNa haiN| saMjJA se prerita hokara yadi koI bhakti karatA ho to yoga bIja nahIM kahA jAyegA / guNa do prakAra ke hote haiM - eka dikhAne ke lie, dUsare vAstavika / upAdeyadhiyAtyantaM / saMjJAviSkambhaNAnvitam / phalAbhisandhirahitam / jahAM bhakti hotI hai vahAM vairAgya hotA hai| saMsAra ke viSaya viSThAtulya pratIta hote haiM / ye prathama dRSTi ke guNa haiM / una guNoM kA vikAsa uttarottara baDhatA jAtA haiM / dRSTi arthAt (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 305)
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhAyukta jJAna / jJAna prakAzarUpa hai, jisase jIvana Alokita hotA hai / prathama dRSTi kA jJAna-prakAza, ghAsa kI Aga ke samAna kahA gayA hai, jo jalakara turanta hI zAnta ho jAtA hai / prathama dRSTi meM kabhI kabhI Atmika Ananda kI jhalaka AtI hai, parantu vaha adhika samaya taka TikatI nahIM hai / jhalaka pratIta hotI hai aura vidyut vega se calI jAtI hai / vaha bhale calI jAtI hai, parantu bhItara punaH use prApta karane kI lAlasA chor3a jAtI hai / usake bAda usa Ananda ko DhUMDhane ke lie sAdhaka khoja karatA hai / vaha vibhinna matoM kA taTastha bana kara avalokana karatA hai| usake bAda cauthI dRSTi meM guru ke anugraha kA varNana karate hue kahA hai - 'gurubhaktiprabhAvena, tIrthakRddarzanaM matam / ' yahAM guru ke dvArA prabhu-darzana prApta hotA hai, bhale hI isa kSetra - kAla meM bhagavAna na ho / jagat ke jIva kaMcana-kAminI ke darzana meM itane sarAbora haiM ki unheM bhagavAna ke darzana yAda Ate hI nahIM / __ aise manuSya kahate haiM - 'asminnasAra-saMsAre, sAraM sAraMgalocanA / . samApatti arthAt dhyAna ke dvArA prabhu ke guNoM kI sparzanA / * bhAva arihaMta na mile taba taka nAma evaM sthApanA meM bhakta ko prabhu dikhate haiM / premI ke patra meM, premI ke citra meM jisa prakAra sAkSAt milanatulya Ananda prApta hotA hai, usa prakAra prabhu ke nAma tathA prabhu kI mUrti meM bhakta ko milanatulya Ananda prApta hotA hai| prabhu kA jApa usa prakAra karo ki maMtra meM Apako prabhu dikhe / prabhu kI mUrti ke Apa aise darzana kareM ki Apako sAkSAt prabhu dRSTigocara hoM / adya me sakalaM janma adya me saphalA kriyA / 'aho prabhu ! 'Aja merA janma saphala hai / Aja merI kriyA saphala hai / ' ye udgAra kyA batAte haiM ? jo mUrti meM sAkSAt bhagavAna nihAratA hai, sAkSAt bhagavAna ke darzana karatA hai, vahI yaha bAta kaha sakatA hai| 'jeha dhyAna arihaMta ko, so hI Atama dhyAna ! bheda kachu 306 ****************************** kahe'
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ iNameM nahIM / ehi ja parama nidhAna / ' hamAre vyavahAra pradhAna grantha yaha kahate haiM / prabhu ko alaga rakhakara Apa AtmA prApta karanA cAho to yaha kabhI sambhava nahIM hai| bhagavAna ko dUra karake kevala AtmA rakhane gaye to kevala ahaMkAra hI rahegA aura Apa use 'AtmA' mAnane kI bhUla karate raheMge / parantu jo prabhu ko pakar3a kara rakheMge unheM Atma-darzana hoMge hI / prabhu svayaM hI eka dina use kaheMge - 'tU aura maiM koI alaga nahIM hai / hama donoM eka hI haiM / ' 'kahe kalApUrNasUri', 'kaDaM kalApUrNasUrie' nAmanA pustaka maLyAM che. lakhANa ghaNuM ja sAruM che. khUba ja upayogI pustako che. zrutajJAnanI ArAdhanAmAM ApanI apramattatA anumodanIya che. Ape emAM khUba ja prayAsa karela che. zAsana-deva Apane AvA kAryomAM khUba khUba zakti Ape. vAMcavAmAM sarva samajI zake tevA saraLa tattvadarzI ane game tevA ApanA pustako che. - muni hitavardhanasAgara moTA kAMDAgarA, kaccha, kahe -1******************************307
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaDavANa (gujarAta) meM pUjyazrI kA praveza, vi.saM. 2047 28-9-1999, maMgalavAra A. va. 3 + 4 . 'samaNo iva sAvao havai jamhA / ' / gRhastha jIvana meM raha kara bhI aisI sAdhanA kI jA sakatI hai tAki jJAniyoM ko bhI kahanA par3e ki Apa sAdhu jaise bana gaye / Apa udAyI rAjA, kAmadeva, Ananda Adi ke dRSTAnta paDheM, upAsakadazA paDhe / bhagavAna ke dasa zrAvaka kaise mahAn the? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI kahA thA - 'Aja rAtri meM Ananda zrAvaka ne utkRSTa pariSaha sahana kiye / / 'jAsa pasaMsai bhayavaM daDhavvayattaM mahAvIro / ' isa prakAra hI zrAvakatva kI karanI se sAdhu dharma kI pAtratA AtI hai / usa prakAra prApta cAritra saphala hotA hai| prazna : cAritra ke pariNAma ho gaye hoM to vidhi kI kyA jarUrata hai ? na Aye hoM to bhI kyA jarUrata ? donoM prakAra se nirarthaka haiM / haribhadrasUrijI kahate haiM - hamArI yaha vidhi aisI hai ki cAritra ke pariNAma nahIM jage hoM to jageM / jage hue hoM to nirmala bana kara sthAyI raheM / tIsare vaidya kI taraha ye saba prakAra se sukhakara haiM / 308 ****************************** kahe
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * sthaMDila evaM mAtru ke 24 sthAna dekhane haiN| hama isa samaya 'AghADe Asanne' (mAMDalA) kara rahe haiM vaha isakA pratIka hai| 'AghADe Asanne' mAMDalA ke dvArA jJAniyoM kI yaha bhI dRSTi hai ki koI bhI sAdhu-sAdhvI apanI prAkRtika hAjata ko roke nahIM / use rokane meM atyanta hAni hai / . jaina dharma ko parAjita karane ke lie dIkSita hone vAle govinda muni kA saccA hRdaya-parivartana huA aura unhoMne punaH dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / aisA hai yaha zAsana, jo apane virodhiyoM ko bhI apane bhItara samAviSTa kara detA hai| . mahA punyodaya se koI bhakti Adi ke kAryakrama Ayojita hote haiM / pahale arhadabhiSeka Adi anuSThAna Ayojita hote, jinameM samasta sAdhu-sAdhvIjI ekatrita hote / nahIM jAne vAle sAdhu-sAdhvI ko prAyazcitta AtA, aisA cheda-sUtroM meM ullekha hai| . prazna : kevalajJAnI ko kyA bAkI rahA jisase tIrthaMkara kI dezanA sunane ke lie baiThe ? kyA jarUrata hai ? samavasaraNa meM kevalI-parSadA kA Ayojana kyoM ? uttara : yaha vyavahAra hai, aucitya hai / guru ko dekha kara ziSya bhI sIkhe / dUsare logoM meM bhI bhagavAna ke prati bahumAna ho / tIrthaMkaroM kI mahimA meM vRddhi ho / dekho to sahI / guru gautamasvAmI chadmastha haiM, 500 tApasa kevalajJAnI hai phira bhI kevalajJAnI pIche calate haiN| kevalajJAnI ziSya, chadmastha guru caMDarudrAcArya ko uThAkara ghUmate haiM, DaNr3e kI mAra bhI sahana karate haiM / kevalI kUrmA putra chaH mAha taka mAtApitA kI sevA karate hai / sacamuca vyavahAra balavAna hai / . mRgAvatI ke sthAna para hama hoM to guru ko kaha dete, 'Apa kyoM akelI akelI calI gaI ? mujhe kyoM nahIM kahA ? bhUla ApakI hai, merI thor3I bhI nahIM / maiM koI bhaTakane ke lie nahIM gaI thI jo mujhe upAlambha de rahI haiM ? isIlie to hameM kevalajJAna nahIM ho rahA na ? unhoMne samatA bhAva se kevalajJAna prApta kara liyA / hama kevalajJAna ko dUra-dUra Dhakela rahe haiM / kahe va 1******************************309
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - jala meM lohA, lakar3A evaM kAgaja DAlo / lohA DUba jAyegA, lakar3A aura kAgaja tairegA, usameM bhI lakar3A to svayaM bhI tairatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI tAratA hai / kAgaja svayaM to tairatA hai parantu vaha dUsaroM ko nahIM tAra sakatA / lohA svayaM bhI DUbatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI DubotA hai / hama kisake samAna hai ? AzritoM ko tArane vAle haiM ki Drabone vAle haiM ? . samatA bAra-bAra yAda Aye ataH sAdhu dina meM nau bAra 'karemi bhaMte' bolate hai / pAMca mahAvratoM se prANAtipAta Adi pAMco avratoM se viramaNa huA / sAmAyika ke pATha se krodha Adi pApoM se viramaNa huA / mukhya to sAmAyika kA hI pATha hai / usa pratijJA meM samasta pratijJAeM A hI gaI, parantu bar3I dIkSA ke samaya vizeSa mahAvrata isalie bhI uccArita kiyA jAtA hai utane samaya ke daramiyAna ziSya kI barAbara parIkSA ho sake / yadi kucha aisA pratIta ho to use ravAnA bhI kara diyA jA sakatA hai / pU. kanakasUrijI ne eka vyakti ko dIkSA dI, phira dhyAna AyA ki isameM makkhiyoM ko mArane kI aisI Adata hai jo jA nahIM sakatI / pU. bApajI mahArAja ko puchavAyA, isakA kyA kareM ? pU. bApajI mahArAja ne likhA, 'ravAnA kareM / ' phira use utpravrajita kiyA gayA / . gyArahave guNasthAnaka meM caDhe hue, caudaha pUrvI bhI anantA nigoda meM gaye haiM, aisA hameM isalie kahA jAtA hai ki hamArI saMyama meM sAvadhAnI baDhe / pramAda baDhAne ke lie usakA upayoga nahIM karanA 'unake jaise mahApuruSa bhI nigoda meM jAte haiM to hamArI sAdhanA kI kyA visAta hai ?, chor3o sAdhanA, karo jalsA / '.. aisA viparIta socane ke lie yaha nahIM kahA gayA / .. . merA AtmA bhArIkarmI hai ki laghukarmI ? isakA anubhava hameM kaise hogA ? dharma karate samaya Ananda honA cAhiye / yadi Ananda Aye to samajheM ki 'maiM laghukarmI' hUM / yadi parezAnI (310 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratIta ho to samajheM ki maiM bhArIkarmI huuN| . 'mA ruSa, mA tuSa' ye do vAkya bhI jinheM nahIM Ate the, ve muni kevalajJAnI kaise bana gaye ? ve jAnate the ki mujhe bhale hI nahIM AtA, parantu mere guru ko to AtA hai na ? mere guru kA jJAna, merA hI jJAna hai / aise sampUrNa samarpaNa se hI unhoMne kevalajJAna prApta kara liyA thA / putra pitA kI sampatti kA uttarAdhikArI banatA hai / to ziSya guru kI saMpatti kA uttarAdhikArI kyoM na bane ? to bhakta bhagavAna kI sampatti kA uttarAdhikArI kyoM na bane ? bhakta arthAt bhAvi bhagavAna / bhagavAna ne apanA antaraMga aizvarya bhakta ke lie hI anAmata rakhA hai| 'kahe kalApUrNasUri' tathA 'kA kalApUrNasUrie' baMne pustako maLela che. pUjyapAda AcArya bhagavaMta vijaya kalApUrNasUrIzvarajI mahArAja sAhebanA sAdhanA-jinabhakti rasapUra jIvanathI nItaratI sAdhaka vANI upalabdha karAvavA badala dhanyavAda... AnaMda... anumodanA... A zubha prayAso cAlu rAkhavA vinaMtI... zrutabhaktimAM suMdara udyama karI svAdhyAya-zIla raho cho te badala abhinaMdana... - AcArya kalAprabhasAgarasUri haidrAbAda. (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 311) ******************************311
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gocarI lAbha letA huA bhakta-gaNa, vaDhavANa, vi.saM. 2047 | kaMcanalAla gabharUcanda (cANasmA)dvArA Ayojita __ navakAra jApa (ArAdhaka 400 purUSa) 30-9-1999, guruvAra prathama dina se kaunasI zakti hai navakAra meM jo bhavasAgara se pAra utAratI hai ? jo arihaMta, siddha Adi meM tArane kI zakti hai vaha samasta zakti sAmUhika rUpa se navakAra meM ekatrita hai / isI lie navakAra zakti kA srota hai / tArakatA kI zakti TuMsa-Tusa kara usameM bharI huI hai| * saMsAra madhura lagatA hai, parantu sacamuca madhura nahIM hai / nAma mAtra kA madhura hai / namaka ko gujarAtI meM hama 'mIThA' kahate haiM, parantu vaha mIThA thor3e hI hai ? barAbara yaha mIThe (namaka) ke samAna saMsAra hai / nAma 'mIDhuM' parantu svAda kar3avA / - navakAra arthAt prabhu kA maMtrAtmaka deha / prabhu kA akSaramaya zarIra / hai jo apanI AtmA ko sarva meM aura sarva ko apanI 312 ****************************** kaha
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmA meM dekhatA hai, vaha paramAtmA hai / . hama paramAtmA ko bhI pUrNa mAnane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai, parantu paramAtmA hameM pUrNa mAnane ke lie taiyAra hai / itanA hI nahIM, ve hameM pUrNa rUpa se dekha hI rahe haiM / . navakAra meM ananta arihaMta Adi kI saMkalpa zakti samAviSTa hai / isIlie vaha zakti kA srota hai / isakA jApa karane se hamArA saMkalpa azakta ho to bhI usakA asara hogA hI / . navakAra gino... ginate hI raho / ekAgratA navakAra hI degA, prabhu hI deMge / hamArA puruSArtha gauNa hai / prabhu kI kRpA mukhya hai / aisA mAna kara sAdhanA kareM / maMtra use hI phalatA hai, jisakA hRdaya maMtra evaM maMtra dAtA para vizvAsa rakhatA ho / navakAra meM prabhu kI zakti dekhane ke lie zraddhA kI AMkheM cAhiye / carma-cakSuoM se akSaroM ke alAvA kucha bhI nahIM dikhegA / . navakAra yA prabhu ke guNa, gAne vAle hama kauna ? mAnatuMgasUri jaise kahate hoM, 'jisa prakAra bAlaka sAgara meM pratibimbita candramA ko pakar3ane kA prayatna karatA hai, usa prakAra ApakI stuti karane kA merA prayatna hai / ' to phira hama kisa kheta kI mUlI haiM ? . isa bAra to nizcaya kareM ki prabhu ke darzana karane hI haiN| sabhA - 'Apa darzana karA dIjiye / ' 'bhojana svayaM karanA par3atA hai| Apake badale koI anya bhojana nahIM kara sakatA / samarpaNa bhAva hameM banAnA par3atA hai| koI anya samarpaNa bhAva banAye to nahIM cala sakatA / hama meM yadi samarpaNa-bhAva hogA to prabhu avazya hI darzana deMge / Apake hRdaya meM se ahaMkAra miTate hI, arha kA prakAza prakaTa huA samajho / jo khAlI hotA hai vahI bharatA hai / apane hRdaya meM jalatA ahaMkAra kA dIpaka bujhA deM to paramAtmA kI cAMdanI Apake hRdaya meM jhalaka uThegI / sva ko ahaMkAra-rahita banAnA hI samarpaNa-bhAva hai / yahI sAdhanA kA rahasya hai| . jagat ke jIvoM ke sAtha hamArA saba se bar3A sambandha jIvatva kA hai / isase jyAdA dUsarA kyA sambandha ho sakatA hai ? hamArA sambandha sirpha parivAra taka kA hai / parivAra ke sAtha kA kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** -1******************************313
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha sambandha bhI jIvatva ke nAte nahIM, svArtha ke nAte hai / isI lie isakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / . prazna saba apane mana meM rakheM / prazna sandeha ke dyotaka haiM / abhI taka Apa prabhu ko samarpita nahIM hue / samarpaNa ke bAda prazna kaise ? ahaMkAra-rahita mana meM se prazna naSTa ho jAte haiM / nau dinoM taka mujhe barAbara suneM / Apake samasta praznoM ke uttara prAyaH Apako mila jAeMge yadi nahIM mile to dazave dina mujhe kahanA / * bhagavAna hameM pratyakSa nahIM hai, parantu hama bhagavAna ke liye pratyakSa hai| unake kevalajJAna meM hama pratibimbita haiM, kyoMki bhagavAna sarvajJa, sarvadarzI haiM / yaha hola hameM pratyakSa hai, usa prakAra prabhu ko sampUrNa vizva pratyakSa hai / bhagavAna sarvajJa hai aura sarvavyApI hai / deharUpa meM sarva-vyApI nahIM hai parantu kevalajJAna ke rUpa meM sarva-vyApI haiM / isIlie prabhu 'vibhu' haiM / mAnatuMgasUrijI ne isI artha meM 'tvAmavyayaM vibhu...' isa zloka meM prabhu ko vibhu kahe hai / - bIjAne zuM Apa ? vyavahAramA ApaNane koI sonAne badale loDhAno gaThTho Ape to kevu lAge ? paNa ApaNe rAgadveSa rupI kacaro ApatA kaMI vicAra karIe choe ? ApaNI pAse AtmasaMpattirUpa maitrI Adi bhAvanAno zuM duSkALa paDyo che ? . durbhAvanAothI vyathita manane-jIvanane sudhAravA, svarUpa prApti mATe saMtavANInuM pAna kara. te vacanasAgaramAM DUbI jA. tuM paNa amRtarUpe pragaTa thaIza. kahe kalApUrNasUri -2 314 ****************************** kahe
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ valavANa (gujarAta) upAzraya meM pUjyazrI,vi.saM.204 1-10-1999, zukravAra A. va. 7 (prAtaH) ananta janmoM ke sAmane yaha eka janma kA saMgrAma hai / pApa janma-janma ke haiM / una sabakA isa eka hI janma meM kSaya karanA hai / kaise kSaya ho sakegA ? atyanta kaThina hai, yaha na mAneM / ananta-ananta pApoM kA Dhera eka hI janma meM kaise vilIna hogA? yaha socakara ghabarAnA mata / andhakAra cAhe jitanA purAnA ho athavA cAhe jitanA bar3A ho, use naSTa karane ke lie prakAza kI eka kiraNa paryApta hai| jaise prakAza AtA hai aura andhakAra vilIna hotA hai, usa prakAra dharma ke Ate hI adharma vilIna ho jAtA hai| adharma-pApa andhakAra hai to dharma prakAza hai / andhakAra ko naSTa karane meM prakAza ko koI varSoM nahIM lagate / yaha to eka kSaNa kA hI kAma hai| kevalajJAna prApta karane meM koI adhika samaya nahIM lagatA, sirpha antarmuhUrta kA hI kAma hai / kSapaka-zreNi ke usa antarmuhUrta meM ananta pApa karma bhasma ho jAte haiN| * vi.saMvat 2032 meM luNAvA meM 'dhyAna-vicAra' likhane kA avasara AyA / kalama hAtha meM lI, parantu likhanA kyA ? kahe -1******************************315
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere pAsa koI sAmagrI nahIM thii| 'namaskAra svAdhyAya' sAhitya vikAsa maNDala kI ora prakAzita pustaka mere samakSa par3A thA / aisI Adata rahI hai ki koI bhI kArya prArambha karane se pUrva bAraha navakAra ginanA / bAraha navakAra ginakara usa pustaka ko kholane se pahale bhagavAna ko prArthanA kI ki, 'prabhu ! mujhe jo likhanA hai vaha mujhe dilAnA / ' pustaka kholate hI mujhe jo cAhiye thA vahI mila gayA / cAra vastueM mila gaI / merA hRdaya nAca uThA aura unake AdhAra para maine 'dhyAna-vicAra' likhanA zurU kiyA / . jaba taka hameM apanI nyUnatA nahIM lagegI, taba taka prabhu ke pAsa mAMgane kI icchA nahIM hogI / jaba taka mAMgeMge nahIM, taba taka milegA nahIM / jise apanI nyUnatA dikhegI, vahI ahaMkAra se rahita ho sakatA hai / ahaMkAra rahita banane vAlA hI aha~ se pUrNa banatA hai / prabhu ke pAsa mAMge, to milegA hI milegA, parantu yadi mAMge hI nahIM to ? prazna : prabhu to mAtA hai, mAtA to binA mAMge bhI parosatI hai, to prabhu kyoM nahIM dete ? uttara : mAtA binA mAMge bAlaka ko detI hai, yaha barAbara hai, parantu vaha bAlaka kI umra ke anusAra detI hai / stana-pAna karane vAle bAlaka ko mAtA koI dUdhapAka nahIM degI / choTe bacce ko mAtA koI laDDu nahIM degI / yadi degI to bAlaka ko hAni hI hogii| prabhu hameM apanI yogyatAnusAra de hI rahe haiN| jyoM-jyoM yogyatA baDhatI rahegI, tyoM tyoM prabhu se hameM adhikAdhika prApta hotA hI rahegA / to phira mAMgane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? yogyatA hI baDhAte rahanA cAhiye na ? Apa aisA prazna pUcha sakate haiM, parantu merI bAta acchI taraha suna lo / prabhu ke pAsa dIna-hIna bana kara yAcanA karane se hI yogyatA kI vRddhi hotI hai| yogyatA baDhAne kA saba se acchA tarIkA yaha hai - ki dIna, hIna, anAtha evaM nirAdhAra bana kara prabhu ke samakSa yAcanA kareM / ahaMkAra se akkar3a bana kara nahIM, parantu namaskAra se namra bana kara pabhu ke pAsa yAcanA karanI hai / namra hI guNoM se paripUrNa banatA hai, akkar3a nahIM / sarovara hI jala se * kahe kalApUrNasUri - 30 [316 ****************************** kahe'
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUrNa banatA hai, akkar3a parvata nahIM / prabhu kA nAma sukha detA hai / kisa taraha ? prabhu ke nAma meM prabhu ke guNa aura prabhu kI zakti chipI huI hai, jaba hama usa nAma ke dvArA prabhu ke sAtha ekAkAra bana jAte haiM, taba prabhu ke guNoM tathA zaktiyoM kA hamAre bhItara avataraNa hotA hai / jisa taraha puSpa kI sugandha tela meM AtI hai, usa taraha prabhu ke guNoM kI sugandha hamAre bhItara Ane lagatI hai / itra kI sugandha rUI meM bhara kara ghUmane vAle Apa prabhu ke nAma ke dvArA prabhu ke guNa saMkrAnta kiye jA sakate haiM, itanI bAta nahIM samajheMge ? bacapana se hI mujhe prabhu-bhakti atyanta priya hai / kaI bAra to prabhu-bhakti meM cAra-pAMca ghaNTe bIta jAya, bhojana ke lie bulAne AnA par3e, aisA bhI banatA thA / eka bAra Apa bhakti kA Ananda leMge to use prApta karane ke lie Apa bAra-bAra lAlAyita hoMge / buddhi meM ahaMkAra jJAna kA ajIrNa hai / ahaMkAra ke dvArA jJAna ke ajIrNa ko jAnA jA sakatA hai / namratA ke dvArA jAnA jA sakatA hai ki jJAnAmRta kA pAcana ho gayA hai / prabhu mahAna dAnavIra haiM / jo mAMge vaha dene ke lie taiyAra haiM parantu hama hI mAMga nahIM sakate / hama itane kaMgAla haiM ki kSudra evaM tuccha ke alAvA dUsarA kucha mAMganA sIkhe hI nahIM haiM / jinheM prabhu se milA hai, unhoMne gAyA hai 'gaI dInatA aba saba hI hamArI, prabhu tujha samakita dAna meM / Atama anubhava rasake Age Avata nahIM koI mAna meM ' prabhu aisA dete haiM ki jisase dInatA, tucchatA Adi duma dabAkara bhAgatI haiM 'pUjA koTi sama stotram' isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki stotra bola deM to pUjA A gaI, kyoMki pUjA se stotra baDha kara hotA hai / isakA rahasya yaha hai ki karor3oM bAra pUjA kahe kalApUrNasUri 1*** ******** 317 - - *****:
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kareMge taba saccA stotra bola sakeMge / karor3oM bAra stotra bolate rahoge taba jApa kI yogyatA prApta kara sakoge / karor3oM bAra jApa karoge taba dhyAna laga sakegA aura karor3oM bAra dhyAna karane para laya kI (tanmayatA kI) bhUmikA taka pahuMca sakoge / . pU. bhadraMkaravijayajI kitanI UMcI kakSA ke sAdhaka the ? phira bhI unhoMne pratikramaNa Adi AvazyakoM kA tyAga nahIM kiyA / kyoM nahIM kiyA ? unheM inameM bhI dhyAna kI hI puSTi pratIta huI |sccaa dhyAnI pratikramaNa Adi se to dhyAna ko puSTa banAtA hI hai, parantu AhAra, vihAra Adi se bhI dhyAna ko paripuSTa karatA hai| vAMkI tIrthamAM ApelI vAcanAnuM pustaka gamyuM, majhAnI sAmagrI pIrasI che. vigato kyAMka kyAMka adhUrI lAge che. dA.ta. solApuranA comAsAnI vAta che. tyAM vyAkhyAnamAM paryuSaNa pachI vyAkhyAna baMdhanI vAta che. pachI zuM thayu e jijJAsA vaNasaMtoSAyelI rahe che. - AcArya vijayapradyumnasUri zAMtinagara, amadAvAda. (318 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 3 318 ******************************kahe kalApUrNa
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaDhavANa (gujarAta) meM pUjyazrI kA praveza, vi.saM. 2047.. 1-10-1999, zukravAra A. va. 7 (madhyAnha) - navakAra kyA detA hai ? navakAra ke pAMca pada hamArI pratIkSA kara rahe haiM / pAMca meM se jo pada cAhiye vaha bolo / sabhA : arihaMta, AcArya / pUjyazrI : dekhA ? jIva kA ahaMkAra kitanA prabala hai ? vaha sIdhA hI arihaMta yA AcArya bananA cAhatA hai; parantu sAdhu bane binA na to AcArya bana sakate haiM, na upAdhyAya, na arihaMta ! sainika bane binA senApati kaise banA jA sakatA hai ? bahU bane binA sAsa kaise banA jA sakatA hai ? zrotA bane binA vaktA kaise bana sakate hai ? bhakta bane binA bhagavAna kaise banA jAye ? - jagata apUrNa dikhatA hai, jIva apUrNa dikhate hai jo sUcita karate hai ki abhI taka hama apUrNa hai / jisa samaya hameM sva meM pUrNatA dikhAI degI, usI samaya hameM jagata ke samasta jIvoM meM bhI pUrNatA dikhAI degI / pUrNa ko saba pUrNa dikhAI detA hai aura apUrNa ko apUrNa dikhAI detA hai| ___hameM jagata kaisA dikhatA hai ? vaha jagata kaisA hai ? yaha nahIM, parantu hama kaise haiM yaha sUcita karatA hai / yadi jagata duSTa (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** 1******************************319
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dikhatA hai to nizcaya hI hama duSTa hai / yadi jagata avyavasthita dikhatA ho to nizcaya hI hama avyavasthita hai / yadi jagata vyavasthita dikhatA hai to nizcaya hI hama vyavasthita hai / yadi jagata guNavAna dikhatA hai to nizcaya hI hama guNavAna hai / dRSTi jaisI sRSTi vaise hI nahIM kahA gayA / . bhagavAna ko bhUla jAnA yahI Apatti, bhagavAna ko yAda rakhanA yahI sampatti hai| ___ yadi yaha dRSTi khula jAye to duHkha bhI sukha rUpa lagegA, sukha bhI duHkha lagegA / tattva prApti kA yahI cinha hai / . bhuja meM gAya ke kAraNa Takkara lagI, phrekcara huA / mujhe khar3A kiyA gayA, parantu maiM cala nahIM sakatA thA / eka pAMva barAbara calane ke lie taiyAra, parantu dUsarA paira barAbara nahIM thA / dUsare paira kI sahAyatA ke binA eka paira kyA kara sakatA thA ? mukti-mArga meM bhI akele nizcaya se yA akele vyavahAra se, akelI kriyA se yA akele jJAna se nahIM cala sakatA; donoM cAhiye / __ jJAna AMkha haiM to kriyA paira haiN| pairoM ke binA AMkheM kyA cala sakatI haiM ? AMkhoM ke binA akele paira kyA cala sakate haiM ? AMkhoM ke binA paira andhe haiM aura pairoM ke binA AMkheM paMgu haiM / pakSI ko uDaneke lie paMkha cAhiye, AMkheM bhI cAhiye / AMkheM jJAna hai, paMkha kriyA hai / . zobhA narANAM priyasatyavANI / (varNamAtA) vANyAzca zobhA gurudevabhaktiH / (navakAra mAtA) navakAra / bhaktyAzca zobhA svaparAtma-bodhaH / (aSTa pravacana mAtA) karemi bhaMte bodhasya zobhA samatA ca zAntiH / (tripadI mAtA) logassa pU. paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ne yaha zloka hAtha se likha kara diyA thA / isa zloka para maiMne 15-20 dina taka vyAkhyAna diye the, jo aneka vyaktiyoM ko yAda hogA / isameM cAra mAtA, navapada Adi saba A jAtA hai / yaha zloka kaNThastha ho gayA ? hAM, kaNThastha karanA hai / maiM samajhatA hUM ki Apako kaNThastha karanA acchA nahIM lagatA / 320 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyAna Apako isIlie priya lagate hai na ? kucha bhI pakkA nahIM karanA / byAja ke binA hI dhana le jAnA hai / cukAne kI cintA hI nahIM / manuSya kI zobhA madhura evaM satyavANI hai / vANI kI zobhA guru evaM deva kI bhakti hai / / bhakti kI zobhA 'sva' evaM 'para' kA bodha hai / bodha kI zobhA samatA evaM zAnti hai / 1. vANI : manuSya kI prathama zobhA vANI se hai / hama vANI ko kaisA vyartha bigAr3a rahe hai ? yadi vANI kA durupayoga kareMge to aisI gati meM (ekendriya meM) jAnA par3egA, jahAM vANI nahIM ho / isa pada meM vANI se varNamAtRkA AI / 2. bhakti : bhakti-rahita vANI bhI vyartha hai| bhakti arthAt 'namo', namaskAra bhAva / isake vizeSa artha jAnane ke lie pU.paM. 'bhadraMkaravijayajI ke pustakoM kA paThana kareM / 'namo ke arthoM meM sampUrNa jIvana bIta jAye to bhI ve pUre nahIM hoMge / 'namo' meM icchA, sAmarthya evaM zAstra - tInoM yoga nihita haiM / 'namo' meM zaraNAgati, duSkRtagardA, sukRta-anumodana - tInoM paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ne ghaTita kiye haiM / 'namo' meM samyagdarzana milane para hI bhAva namaskAra milatA hai / gaNadhara to atyanta ucca kakSA ke haiM / unakA to namaskAra ho gayA, phira bhI 'namo arihaMtANaM' kyoM bolate hai ? svayaM jahAM haiM usase bhI uMcI bhUmikA prApta karane ke lie bolate haiM / 'namo' ke dvArA navakAramAtA sUcita hotI hai / jJAna baDhane ke sAtha bhakti baDhanI cAhiye / 3. sva-parAtma bodha : yaha bhakti kI zobhA hai / navakAra ke sAdhaka ko sva-para kA bheda-jJAna avazya hotA hai, yahI samyagdarzana hai, isakA bIja bhakti hai, namo hai / laDDu ke lie tIna vastu kI AvazyakatA hotI hai - gur3a, ghI aura ATA / tIna meM se eka vastu bAkI rakha kara laDDu banAo to sahI / ghI nahIM DAloge to kUlara bana jAyegA, ATA nahIM DAloMge to rAbaDI bana jAyegI, parantu laDDa nahIM baneMge / jJAna, darzana, cAritra - ina tInoM ke milane se hI mokSarUpI (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 321)
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ modaka taiyAra hote haiM / ye tInoM kahAM milate haiM ? tInoM dukAna batAUM ? deva ke pAsa darzana, guru ke pAsa jJAna aura dharma ke pAsa cAritra milegA / bhakti vAstavika artha meM taba hI banatI hai jaba sva- para AtmA kA bodha hotA hai aura bodha hone para usakI rakSA karane kI icchA ho / 8. sva- parAtma bodha se aSTapravacana mAtArUpa tIsarI mAtA AI / samatA - zAnti : yaha jJAna kI zobhA hai; jo dhyAna ke dvArA prApta hotI hai / tripadI ke dvArA dhyAna prApta hotA hai / tripadI cauthI dhyAnamAtA hai / nirapekSa muni munirAja nirbhaya kema hoya ? zuddha cAritranI sanmukha thayelA muni jagatanA jJeyapadArthamAM jJAnane joDatA nathI. jJeya padArthane mAtra jANe che. vaLI temane kaI chUpAvavAnuM nathI. koInI sAthe kaMI levA devAnA vikalpo nathI. tevA munirAjane jyAM loka apekSA ke AkAMkSA nathI tyAM bhaya kyAMthI hoya ? 322 ****** ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baDhavANa (gujarAta) meM pUjyazrI kA praveza, vi.saM. 2047 2-10-1999, zanivAra A. va. 8 (prAtaH) prabhu ke nAma ananta hai, kyoMki guNa ananta hai, zaktiyAM ananta hai / pratyeka nAma eka-eka guNa evaM zakti kA paricAyaka hai / pU. AnandaghanajIne kahA hai - "ema aneka abhidhA (nAma) dhare, anubhava-gamya vicAra / je jANe tene kare, AnaMdaghana avatAra // ' * hamArI jIbha vicitra hai, ise khAne ke lie madhura bhojana cAhiye, parantu bolane ke lie kar3avA cAhiye / subhASitakAra ne kahA hai - ___ 'zobhA narANAM priya satyavANI' manuSya kI zobhA, rUpa yA AbhUSaNoM se nahI, satya evaM madhura vANI se hai / koI bhI vyakti vANI se pahacAnA jAtA hai / indrabhUti ne bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ko kisa prakAra pahacAnA ? vANI se pahacAnA / priya evaM satya vANI bolanA eka prakAra se sarasvatI kI ArAdhanA hai / kaTu evaM asatya vANI bolanA sarasvatI kA apamAna hai| kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** 1******************************323
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vANI ke cAra prakAra : vaikharI : hama jisakA uccAraNa karate haiM vaha / vaikharI vANI vaise sthUla kahalAtI hai, parantu anya apekSA se samasta vANiyoM kA mUla hai / isase sAdhanA zurU ho sakatI hai| prabhu ke stotra, navakAra Adi uccAraNapUrvaka boleM - yaha vaikharI vANI hai / isakI sahAyatA se Apa dhIre dhIre Age baDha sakate yadi Apa stotrapUrvaka jApa kareMge to mana pUrNataH ekAgra bana jAyegA / pUjA karane ke bAda stotra meM, stotra karane ke bAda jApa meM, jApa ke bAda dhyAna meM aura dhyAna ke bAda laya meM Apa saralatA se jA sakeMge / pUjAkoTisamaM stotraM, stotrakoTisamo japaH / japakoTisamaM dhyAnaM, dhyAnakoTisamo layaH // yaha zloka yahI bAta batAtA hai, jisa ke racayitA bappabhaTTasUrijI haiM / * eka zrAvikA bhI prabhu-bhakti se samApatti kI kakSA kI bhakti se kaisA apUrva Atma-vizvAsa rakhatI hai / yaha jAnane jaisA hai / sampUrNa ujjaina nagarI zatru-senA kI kalpanA se bhayabhIta thI / mayaNA usa samaya bhI nirbhaya thI / sAsa dvArA pUche gaye prazna ke uttara meM usane kahA, 'Aja prabhu-bhakti ke samaya hue apUrva Ananda se maiM vizvAsapUrvaka kaha sakatI hUM ki Aja hI ApakA putra (zrIpAla) milegA aura sacamuca vahI huA / . jisa vANI se Apane prabhu-guNa gAye, stotra bole, navakAra bole, usa vANI se kyA aba kar3avA (kaTu) boleMge ? gAliyAM deMge ? dekhanA, kahIM, mAM zAradA ruTha na jAye / Apa zAradA kA cAhe jitanA jApa karo, parantu yadi vANI kI kaTutA nahIM chor3eMge to zAradA kabhI nahIM rIjhegI, kabhI prasanna nahIM hogii| jahAM apamAna hotA ho vahAM kauna AyegA ? . hama saba kucha bhaviSya para chor3ate haiM, parantu anubhaviyoM kA kathana hai ki isa bhava meM, yahIM, abhI hI Apako jo cAhiye vaha prApta karo / mokSa bhI yahIM prApta karo / jo yahAM mokSasukha prApta nahIM kara sakA vaha paraloka kA mokSa kabhI prApta (324 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM kara sakegA / hama paraloka kI AzA meM baiThe haiM / mukti vahAM milegI; parantu anubhavI kahate haiM ki pahale yahAM mokSa, phira vahAM mokSa / yahAM mokSa nahIM to vahAM bhI nahIM / . jaba maiM dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke lie taiyAra huA taba ghara ke, parivAra ke amuka bar3e-bUDhe kahate, 'akSaya ! tuma to mahAna zrAvaka Ananda evaM kAmadeva se bhI baDha gaye / unhoMne bhI dIkSA nahIM lI thI / tuma dIkSA lene ke lie taiyAra ho gaye ho / aise tuma kaunase bar3e ho ? kyA ghara para rahakara sAdhanA nahIM hotI ? zAstrIya bAtakA bhI manuSya kaisA durupayoga karatA hai? zAstroM meM se apane lie anukUla tarka manuSya kisa prakAra DhUMDha nikAlatA hai ? usakA yaha eka namUnA hai / - zazikAntabhAI - Apake sAtha mokSameM jAne kA saMkalpa mana uttara - sAtha kyoM ? mujhase bhI pahale jAo / pU. hemacandrasUrijI ne kumArapAla ko apane se pUrva mokSa meM bhejA / parantu mokSa ke lie hI sAtha kyoM cAhate haiM ? abhI hI sAtha le lo na ? kauna inakAra karatA hai ? sAdhutA ke binA siddhi nahIM hai - yaha to Apa jAnate haiM na ? sAdhu bane binA siddha kisa taraha banA jAyegA ? / . ArAdhanA - sAdhanA uttama huI hai, yaha kaise jAnA jA sakatA hai ? mana kI prasannatA se jAnA jA sakatA hai / prasannatA baDhe vaha saccI sAdhanA / . pU. paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ko 'dhyAna-vicAra' nAmaka alabhya grantha sva-janmabhUmi pATana meM hI milA / paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI, amRtabhAI kAlidAsa Adi ne sAtha milakara use 'namaskAra svAdhyAya' grantha meM prakAzita kiyA / 'dhyAna-vicAra' grantha prakAzita karake paMnyAsajI mahArAja ne atyanta hI upakAra kiyA hai / 'japa rahasya' nAmaka ajaina saMnyAsI pratyekAnanda svAmI dvArA racita pustaka paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ne mujhe dI thI / jainetaroMne bhI 'japayoga' ke sambandhameM bahuta likhA hai, aneka rahasya batAye haiM jo isa pustaka se jJAta hotA hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** 1 ******************************325
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - varNa mAtA : jJAna kI jananI navakAra mAtA : punya kI jananI aSTapravacana mAtA : dharma kI jananI tripadI mAtA : dhyAna kI jananI hai / cAroM mAtAeM milakara hameM paramAtmA kI goda meM rakha detI haiN| mAtA ne taiyAra karake Apako pitA ko sauMpA / pitA ne zikSaka ko sauMpA, usake bAda guru ko sauMpA / guru ne bhagavAna ko sauMpA aura bhagavAna ne samasta jIvoM ko sauMpA / isa prakAra Apa akhila brahmANDa ke sAtha jur3a gaye, usake mUla meM mAtA hai / 'kahe kalApUrNasUri', 'kaDaM kalApUrNasUrie' A bane amUlya graMtharano maLyA. kharekhara ! e graMtharano mAtra saMgraha karavA jevA ja nathI, paNa e graMtho sAthe satsaMga karavA jevo che.. evA e amUlya graMtho che. ApazrIe pUjya AcArya bhagavaMtazrIjInI vAcanAne jhIlI, je zabdastha karI che te riyalI anumodanIya che. - hitavardhanasAgara 72 jinAlaya, kaccha 326 ****************************** kahe
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaDhavANa (gujarAta) upAzraya meM pUjyazrI, vi.saM. 2047 2-10-1999, zanivAra A. va. 8 (madhyAnha) OM anantakAla ke paribhramaNa meM aise vItarAga kabhI nahIM mile / mile to unameM zraddhA nahIM kI, bhakti nahIM kI, bhakti kI parAkASThA para nahIM pahuMce, yaha bAta nizcita hai / bhagavAna kA to nirvANa ho gayA, to milana huA kaise kahA jAyegA? unakI vANI ke dvArA, unakI mUrti ke dvArA, isa samaya bhagavAna hameM mile haiN| jaise patra ke dvArA koI priya-jana milate haiM / Agama bhagavAna kA patra hai / unhoMne yaha patra gaNadharoM se likhavAyA hai / puSkarAvarta megha kI taraha bhagavAna ne vRSTi kI hai| bhagavAna ne puSpoM kI vRSTi kI hai / gaNadharoM ne una puSpoM kI mAlA gUMthI hai / vaha mAlA hI Agama hai / patra cAhe DAkiye ne diyA, parantu hai kisakA ? prema DAkiye para nahIM, parantu patra likhanevAle para hotA hai / hama to DAkiye haiM / zazikAntabhAI : hamako to DAkiye para prema hai / uttara : hama aise DAkiye haiM ki patra lAte to haiM, para use pahuMcA nahIM sakate / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** 1******************************327
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . bhAvAveza meM evaM dhyAnAvezameM sthala + kAla bhUla jAte hai / Apako yahAM koI ApakA gAMva, tArIkha Adi yAda Ate haiM ? __ bhAvAveza evaM dhyAnAveza bhakti se prApta hotA hai / _ 'bhagavan ! Apa dene meM DhIla kyoM karate haiM ? maiM utAvalA hUM, Apa dhIme haiM / bhakta kahatA hai ki aise kaise calegA ? . bhagavAna ke Agama paDheM aura ApakA bhagavAna ke prati prema jAgRta na ho, aisA asambhava hai / agara bhagavAna ke prati prema na jagA to Apane Agama paDhA hI nahIM, aisA samajha lo / . guru meM bhagavadbuddhi jAgRta ho use bhagavAna zIghra milate haiM / paMcasUtra (4)meM likhA hai - 'gurubahumANo mokkho' / 'gurubhaktiprabhAvena tIrthaMkRddarzanaM matam' haribhadrasUrijI ne yogadRSTi samuccaya meM isa prakAra kahA hai / . sunate hI yAda kyoM na rahe ? rasa evaM ekAgratApUrvaka suno to yAda rahe / amerikA yA yuropa meM phona lagAyA ho aura koI mahattvapUrNa samAcAra ho to yAda rahate hai ki nahIM ? itanI hI lagana se yahAM suno to ? yakSA, yakSadattA Adi sthUlibhadra kI sAta bahaneM kramazaH eka, do bAra suna kara yAda rakha letI thIM / sAtavIM bahana ko sAta bAra sunane para yAda raha jAtA thA / bar3I bahana ko eka bAra sunane para yAda raha jAtA / sunakara yAda rakhane kI paramparA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke bAda varSoM taka calatI rahI / buddhi ghaTa gaI taba saba pustakoM meM likhA gayA / pustakoM kI vRddhi buddhi kI vRddhi kA cinha nahIM hai, parantu yahI mAne ki ghaTatI rahI buddhi kA cinha hai / yahAM Apako usa prakAra yAda rakhanA hai / . jisake prati Apako bahumAna huA, vaha vastu ApakI ho gii| guru ke prati bahumAna hai to guru Apake / bhagavAna ke prati bahumAna hai to bhagavAna Apake / cAhe bhagavAna yA guru kitane hI dUra hoM, parantu bahumAna | 328 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samIpa le AtA hai| bhagavAna yA guru cAhe jitane samIpa hoM, parantu bahumAna na ho to , ve hamase dUra hI hai / * hamAre samaya meM dasa Ane prati kilogrAma zuddha dezI ghI milatA thA / Aja DAlaDA ghI yA tela bhI usa bhAva se nahIM milatA / zuddha ghI AyuSya vRddhi kA kAraNa hai / 'ghRtamAyuH' Ayurveda kA prasiddha vacana hai / ghI hI AyuSya hai arthAt AyuSya kA kAraNa hai| yahAM kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra huA hai / paMcasUtra meM kahA hai ki guru ke prati vinaya (bahumAna) mokSa hai / . carma-cakSu upara chata dekhatI hai, adhika-adhika to sUrya, candramA aura tAre dekhatI hai, parantu zruta-cakSu, zraddhA-cakSu to upara siddhazilA dekhatI haiM / / dUrastho'pi samIpastho, yo yasya hRdaye sthitaH / samIpastho'pi dUrastho, yo na yasya hRdi sthitaH // gozAlA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nikaTa thA / vaha svayaM Akara ziSya ke rUpameM rahA thA, phira bhI dUra hI thA, kyoMki bahumAna nahIM thA / sulasA, candanA Adi dUra thIM / nirvANa ke samaya gautama svAmI dUra the, phira bhI nikaTa kahe jAte haiM, kyoMki hRdaya meM bahumAna thA / . phona kI ghaMTI bAra-bAra bajatI hai| ataH Apako phona uThAnA hI par3atA hai / 'namo arihaMtANaM... namo arihaMtANaM...' rUpI ghaMTI nirantara bajAte hI raheM / bhagavAna hamArA phona kabhI na kabhI to uThAyeMge hI / hAM, usake lie apAra dhairya kI AvazyakatA hai| (saba ko nau lAkha jApa ke lie nitya pAMca pakkI navakAravAlI ginane kI pratijJA karAI gaI / ) Apake yahAM do-cAra bAra ghaMTI bajane para Apa phona uThAte haiM / jaba nau lAkha bAra ApakI ghaMTI bhagavAna ke darabAra meM bajegI to kyA bhagavAna ApakA phona nahIM uThAyeMge ? prazna : isa bIca AyuSya pUrNa ho gayA to ? uttara : nau lAkha kI ApakI pratijJA nahIM TUTegI / AgAmI bhava meM Apako aisA janma milegA jahAM janma lene ke sAtha hI navakAra milegA / navakAra bhavAntara meM bhI sAtha calegA / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** 1 ******************************329
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - sakala pratyakSapaNe tribhuvanaguru, jANuM tuma guNa grAmajI / bIjuM kAMI na mAMguM svAmI, ehi ja che muja kAmajI // ___ 'bhagavan ! he tIna loka ke nAtha ! Apake guNoM kA vaibhava maiM jAnatA hUM / anya kucha bhI mAMgatA nahIM hUM / basa, mujhe ina guNoM kI hI AvazyakatA hai / inase hI mujhe kAma hai / pU. devacaMdrajI mahArAja kI yaha prArthanA, hamArI prArthanA bana jAye to kitanA acchA ho ? _ 'terA maiM preSya, dAsa, sevaka, kiMkara hUM / Apa kevala 'hAM' kaho to paryApta hai / ' pUjya hemacandrasUrijI kI yaha prArthanA batAtI hai ki bhagavAna kA saccA bhakta kaisA hotA hai ? . prazna : kisI sthAna para ATha karor3a, ATha lAkha, ATha hajAra, AThasau ATha navakAra gineM to tIsare bhava meM mokSa milatA hai / kisI sthAna para navakAra kI saMkhyA bhinna-bhinna AtI haiM to isameM satya kyA hai ? uttara : jisakA jitanA khurAka hotA hai, use utanA diyA jAtA hai| kisI kA khurAka dasa roTI hotA hai to kisI kA khurAka do roTI / mUla bAta peTa bharane kI hai / mUla bAta tRpti kI hai| jitane navakAroM se ApakA kalyANa ho ve saba svIkArya haiM / isameM saMkhyA kA koI Agraha nahIM hai / ekAdha navakAra se vaha sAMpa dharaNendra bana gayA thA / kahAM vaha nau lAkha navakAra ginane gayA thA ? saba kI kakSA bhinna-bhinna, usa prakAra unake lie navakAra kI saMkhyA bhI bhinna bhinna hogI / 'kaDaM kalApUrNasUrie' nakala eka prApta thaI che. zrutabhaktinI khUba khUba anumodanA. - AcAryazrI kalyANasAgarasUri nAraNapurA, amadAvAda. 330 ****************************** ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) kA
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vi.saM. 2028 mAghaza. 3-10-1999, ravivAra A. va. 9 (prAtaH) . mAtA-pitA kI ora se hameM sahajarUpa se hI katipaya saMskAra aise mile haiM jo kabhI miTa nahIM sakate / jaina kula meM utpanna vyakti svAbhAvika rUpa se hI zikAra, mAMsa, madirA Adi se dUra rahate haiM, yaha sahaja lAbha hai / Apa kalpanA karake dekhiye ki yadi hama kisI mAMsAhArI parivAra meM utpanna hue hote to ? sarva prathama mAtA-pitAne hameM skUla meM bheje jahAM hameM prathama mAtA milI - varNamAtA / 'a' se 'ha' taka ke akSara varNamAtA isa varNamAtA ko gaNadhara bhI namaskAra karate hai / bhagavatI sUtra ke prArambha meM isa varNamAtA ko 'namo baMbhIe livie' kahakara gaNadharoM ke dvArA namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| brAhmI lipi ke Adya praNetA bhagavAna zrI RSabhadeva haiM / lipi bhale bhagavAna ne prakaTa kI, parantu akSara to zAzvata hI haiM / ___ 'na kSarati iti akSaram' isa prakAra akSaroM kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai arthAt akSara anAdikAla se haiM aura anantakAla taka rahanevAle kaha -1******************************331
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna ne kevala bhUlI huI isa bAta ko prakaTa kI / bhagavAna RSabhadeva isa jagat ke sarvaprathama zikSaka haiN| __ yadi unhoMne sabhyatA, zikSA evaM saMskRti kI sthApanA nahIM kI hotI to mAnavajAti Aja jaMgalI hI hotI / mAnava ko sabhya banAnevAle AdinAthajI hI the / _akSaroM meM se hI samasta jJAna utpanna hotA hai| koI bhI dharmazAstra, koI bhI dharmadezanA yA kisI bhI prakAra kI pustaka ina akSaroM ke mAdhyama se hI prakaTa hotI hai / isIlie varNamAlA ko jJAna kI mAtA kahA hai / varNamAtA kA upAsaka hI navakAramAtA ko prApta kara sakatA hai, gina sakatA hai, prApta kara sakatA hai / navakAramAtA kA upAsaka hI aSTapravacana rUpa tIsarI dharmamAtA ko prApta kara sakatA hai / dharmamAtA ko prApta karanevAlA hI tripadIrUpa cauthI dhyAnamAtA ko prApta kara sakatA hai / ataH 'zobhA narANAM' - isa zloka meM cAra mAtAoM kA yaha krama batAyA hai| tIrthaMkara bhI kevalajJAna kI prApti ke bAda kevalajJAna ke dvArA dharmadezanA nahIM dete, zrutajJAnarUpa isa varNamAtA se dharmadezanA dete haiM / maiM yA Apa jo bolate haiM, vaha dharmamAtA kA prabhAva hai| . krodha ke jaya binA, upazama kI prApti ke binA cauthI dhyAnamAtA nahIM mila sakatI / paramAtmA kA anugraha hogA ki merI mAtA kA nAma hI kSamA thA / kevala nAma hI nahIM, ve kSamA kI mUrta rUpa thIM / maiMne unameM kabhI krodha nahIM dekhA / nAma ke anusAra yadi guNa nahIM AyeM to hama kevala nAmadhArI haiM, guNadhArI nahIM / - prathama mAtA kI (varNamAtA kI) upAsanA ke lie hemacandrasUri ne yogazAstra ke AThave prakAza meM dhyAnavidhi batAI hai| nAbhi meM 16 paMkhuDiyoMvAlA kamala, 'a' se 'aH' taka ke akSaroM ko vahAM sthApita kareM / hRdaya meM 24 (madhya meM kaNikA sahita) paMkhuDiyAM kA kamala, 'ka' se 'bha' taka cauvIsa akSara cauvIsa paMkhur3iyoM meM sthApita kare / madhya kI karNikA meM 'ma' kI sthApanA kareM / 332 ****************************** ka
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ muMha para ATha paMkhur3iyoMvAlA kamala, 'ya' se 'ha' taka ke 8 akSaroM kI vahAM sthApanA kareM / isa prakAra dhyAna karanA hai / phira svarNatulya camakate hue akSara Apako ghUmate hue dikheMge / * mana bAlaka jaisA hai, use bhaTakanA atyanta priya hai| aise mana ko kaha denA cAhiye - tujhe bhaTakanA ho to ina tInoM meM hI bhaTakanA / 1. varNa : prabhu ke nAma meM ramaNa karanA / 2. artha : prabhu ke guNoM meM ramaNa karanA / 3. Alambana : prabhu kI mUrti meM ramaNa karanA / ina tInoM ko caityavandana - bhASya meM Alambana trika kahA gayA hai / . navakAra ginanevAloM ko pUchatA hUM - kyA isase ApakA guru ke prati bahumAna baDhA ? guruke dvArA ApakA bhagavAna ke prati prema baDhA ? . do prakAra kI upAsanA : 1. aizvaryopAsanA : prabhu ke aizvarya evaM guNoM kA cintana; jJAnAtizaya Adi cAra atizayoM, aSTaprAtihArya Adi kA cintana / kisI bar3e seTha athavA netA ke sAtha sambandha jor3anA Apa cAhate haiM na ? parantu bhagavAna se adhika aizvaryavAna dUsarA kauna hai ? to phira prabhu ke sAtha hI sambandha jor3o na ? - kyA prabhu ke sAtha madhura sambandha jor3ane yogya nahIM hai ? 2. mAdhuryopAsanA : prabhu ke sAtha madhura sambandha jor3anA / - aravinda mila kA kapar3A kahIM se bhI kharIdo, vaha vahI hogA / uttama, zreSTha kahIM se bhI mile, vaha prabhu kA hI hai, cAhe vaha kisI bhI darzana meM ho / . aneka bAra mujhe vicAra AtA hai ki ina sabhI vaktAoM ke samakSa maiM kyAM bolUM ? pUrA mAla khAlI ho gayA / bhagavAna ke samakSa jAkara pukAratA huuN| bhagavAna ke pAsa prArthanA karate hI saba purAnA paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ke pAsa sunA huA yAda A jAtA hai / Aja hI kAphI yAda A gayA / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 1******************************333
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM yahAM isalie sUtrAtmaka bolane kA prayatna karatA hUM ki yahAM aneka aise vidvAna vaktA muni, sAdhviyAM baiThe haiM ki jo aneka vyaktiyoM taka pahuMcA skeNge| 'lokottamo niSpratimastvameva tvaM zAzvataM maGgalamapyadhIza / tvAmekamahan zaraNaM prapadye, siddharSisaddharmamayastvameva // ___ arihaMta lokottama hai, apratima hai / siddha bhI kahate haiM - nahIM bandhu, hameM mukhya mata banAnA / hameM yahAM taka pahuMcAne vAle arihaMta hai / hama meM lokottamatA arihaMta ke kAraNa AI hai / 'cattAri loguttamA' meM bhale siddhoM kA sthAna hai, parantu una cAroM meM mukhya to arihaMta hI hai na ? siddhacakra meM, navapada meM yA anya samasta sthAnoM para arihaMta hI mukhya hai| __ aNDA pahale yA murgI pahale ? (aisA prazna bhagavatI meM hai / ) bhagavAna kahate haiM - donoM anAdi se hai, koI pahalA nahIM aura koI pazcAt nahIM / usa prakAra arihaMta aura siddha bhI anAdi se haiM / isameM cauthI paMkti rahasyamaya hai| 'siddharSisaddharmamayastvameva' zeSa tIna maMgala (siddha + RSi + dharma) Apa hI haiM / 'cattAri loguttamA' meM arihaMta ke alAvA zeSa tIna lokottama isameM A gaye na ? bhagavAna ke sAtha sambandha jor3ane kI kalA se mAdhuryopAsanA hogI / hama saMsAra ke sAtha sambandha jor3anA sIkhe haiM, parantu bhagavAna ke sAtha jor3anA nahIM sIkhe / tvaM me mAtA pitA netA, devo dharmo guruH paraH / prANAH svargo'pavargazca, sattvaM tattvaM gatirmatiH // dUsaroM ko kahane ke lie yaha saba yAda mata rakhanA, parantu bhagavAna ko mAtA, pitA, netA, deva Adi mAnakara Apa unake sAtha svayaM sambandha jor3anA, yaha saba jIvana meM utAranA / . kyA Apako bhagavAna para vizvAsa nahIM hai ? mujhe vizvAsa hai| mujhe to vizvAsa hai ki bhagavAna merA saba samhAla leMge / ve hI mujhe prerita karake mujhase bulavAyeMge / anyathA mere pAsa pustakeM dekhane kA samaya kahAM hai ? kahIM pAMca minaTa mile ki *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 334 *****************************
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loga taiyAra / aise milanevAloM ko maiM kisa prakAra aprasanna kara sakatA hUM? maitrI kI bAteM karanevAlA maiM kyA yahAM maitrI nahIM rakhaM ? kevala bolatA hI rahUM ? 1. upayogo lakSaNam : jJAnamAtA ke lie varNamAlA / 2. parasparopagraho jIvAnAm : puNyamAtA ke lie navakAra / 3. guNaparyAyavad dravyam : dharmamAtA ke lie aSTapravacanamAtA / 4. utpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktaMsad : dhyAnamAtA ke lie tripadI / tattvArtha ke ye cAroM sUtra cAroM mAtAoM ko sudRDha banAnevAle haiM / paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI kA antima patra piNDavADA se AyA thA / usameM likhA thA ki asahya vedanA se anya saba vismRta ho jAtA hai, parantu 'upayogo lakSaNam' kA cintana cAlu hai / yaha patra samhAla kara rakhA huA hai / vaha patra Aja bhI hamAre pAsa hai / paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI kahate - 'Apa mere upakArI haiM, anyathA maiM yaha saba kise kahatA ?' bhagavAna kahate haiM - sabhI jIva mere upakArI haiM, anyathA maiM kina para karuNA bhAvanA lAtA? kisake sAtha ekatA karatA ? jaba bhIr3a bahuta ho jAtI hai, maiM Akula - vyAkula ho jAtA hUM taba mujhe paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI yAda Ate haiM / vajrasenavijayajI kisI darzanArthI ko ravAnA kareM (sAhebajI ko kaSTa na ho isa Azaya se) aura unheM patA lage to phaTakAre, ravAnA kyoM kiyA ? aisI amaitrI ? bhagavAna ne unheM yahAM bheje haiM aura tU unako yahAM se bAhara nikAla rahA hai ? ___ yaha yAda Ate hI maiM turanta taiyAra ho jAtA hUM / zArIrika sthiti ko gauNa karake bhI hajAra - hajAra zraddhAluoM para maiMne vAsakSepa DAlA hai| (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** 1******************************335
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAyAva (gujarAta) meM pUjyazrI kA praveza, vi.saM. 2047 3-10-1999, ravivAra A. va. 9 (madhyAnha) tIsarI dharmamAtA kI goda meM Apa baiTha gaye haiN| deza virati to hai na ? itane aMza meM Apa baiTha gaye / dharmamAtA ke pAsa se hI cauthI dhyAna-mAtA ke pAsa jA sakate haiM / Aja hI maiMne bhagavatI meM paDhA, avirati se kyA tAtparya hai ? icchA kA nirodha nahIM karanA vaha avirati / * jIvoM kI upekSA kI vaha nirdayatA kahalAtI hai / jIvoM kI apekSA kI vaha komalatA kahalAtI hai / jIvoM kI apekSA hI virati hai| koI hamAre prANa lene Aye, pistola batAye, taba hamAre bhAva kaise hoMge ? kitanA bhaya vyApta hogA ? sArA zarIra kAMpa uThegA / aise samaya koI abhayadAna de to kaisA lagegA ? hamAre se bhayabhIta jIvoM ko jaba hama abhayadAna dete haiM taba unheM aisA Ananda hotA hai| avirata samyagdRSTi jIva pApa meM kabhI pravRtti kare to kaise ? tape hue lohe para calanA par3e to Apa kaise calegeM ? basa, isI prakAra se avirata samyagdRSTi jIva pApa pravRtti karatA hai / ******* kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 336 ****************************** kA
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sarvAdhika duHkhI kauna hai ? bhagavatI meM prazna hai / uttara meM naraka ke jIva yA nigoda ke jIva nahIM, parantu avirata samyagdRSTi jIva kahe haiM / ve apane svayaM ke duHkha se duHkhI nahI, parantu dUsaroM ke duHkha se duHkhI hote haiM / apane duHkha se to sArA saMsAra duHkhI hai| dUsare kA duHkha apanA lage taba samajheM ki samyagdarzana AyA hai / yahAM ke jIvoM kI upekSA karake hama kisa bala ke AdhAra para siddhazilA kI apekSA rakhate haiM ? zazikAntabhAI : bhagavAna kI itanI uttama jIvanazailI hone para bhI jagat ke jIva kyoM svIkAra nahIM karate ? pUjya zrI : kArAgAra (jela)meM rahane vAloM ko pUcho / hajAroM manuSyoM ko maMtramugdha kara denevAle pravacana dene para bhI hama svayaM svIkAra nahIM kara sakate, to phira dUsaroM kI kyA bAta kareM ? cAritrAvaraNIya karma bhItara baiThA hai, vaha svIkAra karane nahIM detA / paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mile to bhI Apa yahAM kyoM nahIM A sake ? socanA / mujhe bhI dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pUrva aise prazna tIna-cAra varSa rukAvaTa karate rahe, parantu maiM Apako ThIka kahatA hUM ki Apake jaise duHkha, pariSaha yahAM nahIM hai / jela meM to duHkha hI hoMge na ? . 'vItarAga stotra' ke prathama prakAza meM 'bhaveyaM tasya kiMkaraH' kahA hai| bIsave prakAza meM 'tava preSyo'smi' kahA hai| yahAM dAsatva kI parAkASThA pratIta hotI hai / 1. preSyaH svAminA yatra preSyate tatra yaH gacchati sa preSyaH / svAmI jahAM bheje vahAM jAya, vaha preSya kahalAtA hai / preSya, dAsa, sevaka, kiMkara - ina cAroM ke artha meM pharaka hai / Apa taiyAra haiM ? mahAvideha ke lie taiyAra ho jAoge, parantu kyA naraka meM jAne ke lie taiyAra hooge ? agara bhagavAna vahAM kaha 1******************************337
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAne kA Adeza dede ! prabhu ke preSya banane ke lie mana kI aisI bhUmikA honI cAhiye ki svAmI jahAM bheje vahAM jAne ke lie taiyAra hUM / guru ke Adeza se sAMpa ko pakar3ane ke lie jAne para ziSya kI khUdha sIdhI ho gaI, phira guru ne use roka diyA / 'AjJA gurUNAmavicAraNIyA / ' ajainoM meM kathA AtI hai : rAtri meM nAgadeva ziSya kA khUna lene ke lie Ate hai - guru ko yaha mAluma ho gayA / churI lekara chAtI para caDhakara khUna nikAla kara nAgadeva ko pilAyA, nAgadeva cale gaye / prAtaH ziSya ko pUchA, 'tere bhItara kaunasA bhAva utpanna huA thA jaba maiM terI chAtI para caDhakara baiThA thA ?' ziSya ne uttara diyA : 'Apa mere guru haiM, ucita lage vaha kara sakate haiM / ' usake bAda guru ne Atma-sAkSAtkAra kI vidyA dI / kyA hamArI aisI bhUmikA hai ? 2. dAsa : prAcIna kAla meM dAsa - dAsiyoM ke rUpameM manuSya bikate the / candanA kA udAharaNa prasiddha hai / jise kharIda kara liyA gayA ho, vaha 'dAsa' kahalAtA hai / Aja kI bhASA meM use gulAma kahate haiM / 'krayakrItaH dAsaH / ' usake deha para nizAnI kI jAtI thI / vaha AjIvana dAsa bana kara rahatA, dAsatva karatA / uttama dAsa = samyak sevAyAM nipuNaH / kisa samaya svAmI ko kyA cAhiye, yaha svAmI ko kahanA na par3e / saMsAra ke dAsa to anekabAra bana cuke haiM, prabhu ke dAsa kabhI nahIM bane / jo prabhu kA dAsa banatA hai, usakI dAsa sArI duniyA banatI hai| jo bhagavAna kA dAsa nahIM banatA use saMsAra kA dAsa bananA par3atA hai| 3. sevaka : sevate iti sevakaH / sevA kare vaha sevaka / bhagavAna ke caraNoM kI sevA kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai ? candana Adi se pUjA karanI dravya sevA hai / AjJA-pAlana, virati svIkAra karanA bhAva-sevA hai| 'caraNa' kA dUsarA artha cAritra hotA hai / cAritra kA sevana karanA bhI caraNa-sevA kahalAtI hai / *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 8 338 ****************************** kahe
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Aja mArA prabhujI sAmuM juone, sevaka kahI bolAvo re / ' isa stavana meM jJAnavimalasUrijI ne yahI bhAva pradarzita kiyA hai| 4. kiMkara : kiM karomi ? Adizatu bhavAn / iti yaH svAminaM pRcchati saH kiMkaraH / preSya Adi sabakI apekSA kiMkaratva kaThina hai| 'bhagavan ! aba kyA karUM? Adeza deM / ' jisameM aisA bhAva ho vaha kiMkara hai / bhagavAna kA Adeza - AjJA AgamoM meM batAye hue hai / tadanusAra jIvana jiye athavA jIne kA prayatna kare vaha kiMkara kahalAtA hai / sAbhAra svIkAra - 'kahe kalApUrNasUri...' zAsana prabhAvaka AcAryadevezanI jinabhakti - lagana - zAsanadAjha - paropakAra vRtti-padArthone saraLa karavAnI kaLAne bhAvAMjali...! avataraNakAra bane gaNivaryonI gurubhakti - zrutabhaktinI bhUri bhUri anumodanA. - puNyasuMdaravijaya goDIjI maMdira, pUnA. (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** -1******************************339
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vabvANa (gujarAta) meM pUjyazrI kA praveza, vi.saM. 2047 4-10-1999, somavAra A. va. 10 (prAtaH) * vAMkI kA yaha maMgala prasaMga cetanA kA urvIkaraNa karane ke lie hai| yadi cetanA ke urvIkaraNa ke prati ruci bhI utpanna ho jAye to hamArA kArya ho gayA samajho / . paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma.ke hRdaya meM apAra karuNA thI / ve Agantuka jIva kA kalyANa karane ke lie nirantara prayatnazIla rahate / ve choTe bacce ko bhI prema se navakAra pradAna karate / eka vyakti ko navakAra ginanA pandraha miniTa taka sikhAyA, yaha hamane dekhA hai| unakI dRDha zraddhA thI ki navakAra svataH hI usameM nirmalatA utpanna karegA, yogyatA utpana karegA / navakAra sarva prathama ahaMkAra para kuThArAghAta karatA hai / moha kA bhavana 'ahaM' evaM 'mama' para khar3A hai| navakAra nIMva meM hI suraMga phor3atA hai / mama bhI 'ahaM' ke kAraNa hI hai| 'ahaM' arthAt maiM / 'mama' arthAta merA / 'maiM' hI nahIM hUM to merA kahAM se hogA ? navakAra sikhAtA hai - 'na ahaM', 'na mama' Apa yaha pratimaMtra japate raheM, moharAjA kucha bhI bigAr3a nahIM sakegA / ******* kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 340 *****************************
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM arthAt zarIra nahIM, parantu AtmA / maiM arthAt arihaMta kA sevaka / arihaMta kA parivAra (guNasamRddhi) merA / . pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma. jJAnasAra se pUrva yogazAstra ke cAra prakAza karAte the / sAdhanA sadA kramazaH hI ho sakatI hai / yogazAstra ke cAra prakAza vyavahArapradhAna hai / jJAnasAra nizcayapradhAna hai / vyavahAra dakSa banane ke bAda hI nizcayapradhAna banA jA sakatA hai / tAlAba meM tairanA jAnane ke bAda hI samudra meM tairane ke lie kUdA jA sakatA hai / tAlAba vyavahAra hai / samudra nizcaya hai / Apa zikSA, dhaMdhe ke lie to apane santAnoM kA dhyAna rakhate hai, parantu kabhI isakI cintA rakhI hai ki ve durgati meM na jAyeM ? mujhe mere mAmA pAsa biThAkara sAmAyika karAte, bhaktAmara yAda karAte / Apa apanI santAnoM ke lie kitanA samaya dete haiM ? mahendrabhAI ko aisA anuSThAna karAne kI icchA kyoM huI ? hRdaya meM yaha vicAra bhI thA ki merA parivAra - svajana Adi dharma-mArga kI ora sanmukha hoM / * cAra mAtAoM meM sarva prathama jJAnamAtA - varNamAtA / antima dhyAnamAtA - tripadI / nIMva meM varNamAtA cAhiye / zikhara para dhyAnamAtA hai / jJAna se prArambha huI sAdhanA dhyAna meM pUrNatA prApta karatI hai / . cArasau ArAdhakoM meM prathama nambara maiM himmatabhAI ko detA hUM / koI aprasanna mata honA / pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ke bAda bhI unhoMne hamArA sAtha nahIM chor3A ! ve pratyeka cAturmAsa (varSAvAsa) meM Ane ki liye taiyAra / ve hamAre pAsa baiThate hai, itanA hI nahIM / ve anya muniyoM ke pAsa bhI baiThate hai / ve hamAre pAsa Ate haiM isaliye maiM yaha nahIM kahatA, parantu unameM yogyatA vikasI huI hai, ataH yaha kahatA hUM / . jJAna zAyada prayatna sAdhya hai, parantu dhyAna evaM samAdhi kRpAsAdhya hai / prathama hamArI bhUmikA taiyAra hotI hai / usake bAda hI kRpA kA avataraNa ho sakatA hai| kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 341
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA vicAra thA ki gujarAta meM jAyegeM taba yogya jijJAsu mileMgeM to 'dhyAna-vicAra' grantha vAcanA meM paDhanA hai| bAbubhAI kaDIvAlA - to pAlItANA meM hama cAra mAha raheMge / . 'ajJAta vastutaH jJAte sati zraddhA anantaguNA bhavati / ajJAta kI apekSA jAnI huI vastu meM zraddhA anantagunI hotI hai / . hama bhI navakAra ginate haiM, paMnyAsajI ma. bhI ginate the / pharaka kyA ? unakI kakSA atyanta ucca thI / ataH unheM bhinna phala milatA; hameM bhinna phala milatA hai| navakAra 'zrImatI'ne bhI ginA thA aura vartamAna 'zrImatiyAM' bhI ginatI hai, parantu pharaka kahAM AyA ? patthara eka hI hai| Apa hAtha se pheMkate haiM aura dUsarA gophaNa se pheMkatA hai to pharaka to par3egA hI / yadi usI patthara ko bandUka se phaiMkA jAya to ? eka choTA vyApArI caubIsa ghaMTe kAma karake muzkila se eka hajAra rUpaye kamAtA hai / bar3A vyApArI koI vizeSa kAma evaM zrama nahIM karane para bhI lAkhoM rUpaye kamAtA hai / kyoMki usake pAsa dhana jyAdA hai| usake pAsa dhana alpa hai| dhana ke anusAra munAphA kamAyA jA sakatA hai| paMnyAsajI mahArAja ke pAsa jJAna kA dhana jyAdA thA / isI kAraNa se ve adhika kamA sake / . cintAbhAvanApUrvakaH sthirAdhyavasAyo dhyAnam / 'dhyAnavicAra' kA yaha prathama sUtra hai / cintA evaM bhAvanA-jJAnapUrvaka kA adhyavasAya dhyAna hai / cintA sAta prakAra kI hotI haiN| . dhyAna ke caubIsa bhedoM meM navakAra kA jApa pada dhyAna hai| yaha dhyAna zreSTha hai, kyoMki navakAra ke pAMca pada zreSThatama hai| rAjA, amAtya, zreSThI, senApati Adi mahattvapUrNa pada haiM / isI taraha se paMca parameSThI ke ye pAMca pada mahattvapUrNa hai| mAnatuMgasUri ne kahA hai - 'ApakI stuti meM kyA zakti hai ? ApakI stuti karane vAlA Apake samAna bana jAtA hai / svayaM hI uttara dete hue kahate hai ki apane Azrita ko apane samAna na banAye vaha seTha kisa kAma kA ? 342 ****************************** kahe ka
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAMca parameSThI meM Apako kaunasA pada cAhiye ? ekabhI nahIM cAhiye, ThIka hai na ? Apako to dUsarA hI kucha cAhiye / Apako jo cAhiye vaha jJAniyoM kI dRSTi meM atyanta tuccha hai / Apa tuccha kI yAcanA (mAMga) na kareM / cakravartI jaise Apa para prasanna hoM aura kyA Apa ghara-ghara bhIkha mAMgane jaisI tuccha yAcanA kareMge ? hamane bhava-bhavameM aisA hI kiyA hai / . jJAna evaM kriyArUpI pahiyoMvAle dhyAnarUpI ratha meM baiTha jAo / bhagavAna sArathi banakara Apako muktipurI meM le jAyeMge / * baccA choTA hai, parantu mAtA kI goda meM ho to kyA koI bhaya hai? hama choTe the taba goda meM the, ataH baca sake hai, anyathA billI uThA le jAtI aura hamArA AyuSya usa samaya hI samApta ho jAtA / cAra mAtAoM kI goda meM baiTha jAiye / koI bhaya nahIM rahegA, parantu mAtA kI goda meM vahI jA sakatA hai jo 'bAlaka' bane / hama paNDita banakara jAte hai, mahAna banakara jAte haiM / . bhuja se abhI eka musalamAna mejisTreTa AyA / vaha dhyAna karatA thA, parantu thor3A ulajhana meM thA, jijJAsu thA / vaha bolA - 'dhyAna karatA huuN|' 'kisakA dhyAna karate haiM ?' 'niraMjana-nirAkAra kA dhyAna karatA huuN| maiM hamArI paddhati ke anusAra dhyAna karatA hUM, parantu vikSepa Ate hai, mArgadarzana prApta karane ke lie AyA huuN|' _ 'Apa merI bAta mAneMge ? yadi sacamuca dhyAna kI ruci ho to 'AkAra' dhyAna se prArambha karo / ' zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha kA citra dekara kahA, 'yahAM se prArambha karo / ' 'tahatti' kahakara usane svIkAra kiyA / mAMsa-madirA Adi kA usake jIvana meM tyAga thA hI / navasArI-sIsodarA meM dIkSA ke prasaMga para zAntistrAtra meM jaina mejisTreTa AyA / vaha jaina hote hue bhI ajainoM kI sAdhanA karatA thA / sAyaM pAMca baje vaha AyA aura bolA, 'gItA kA pATha karatA hUM / maiMne kRSNa ko iSTadeva banAyA haiM / ' kahe -1 ******************************343]
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'kyA anubhava kiyA ?' 'Age kI bhUmikA pakar3I nahIM jA rahI / mujhe mArga-darzana cAhiye / Aja taka koI guru mile nahIM / ' 'kyA Apako merI bAta para vizvAsa hai ? kRSNa kA dhyAna karoge to ApakI cetanA kRSNamaya bana jAtI hai / narasiMha, mIrA Adi ko isa rIti se hI darzana hue the / ' 'mujhe to niraMjana-nirAkAra ke darzana karane haiM / ' * isake lie Apako sAkAra vItarAga prabhu kA dhyAna karanA par3egA / sarAgI kA dhyAna Apako sarAgI banAyegA / yadA dhyAyati yad yogI, yAti tanmayatAM tadA / ___ dhyAtavyo vItarAgastad nityamAtmavizuddhaye // - yogasAra maiMne unheM vItarAga kA dhyAna batAyA / ve Ananda se nAca uThe / maiMne aisA Ananda kabhI dekhA nahIM, usake bAda unhoMne sASTAMga daNDavat kiyA / . paTu, abhyAsa evaM Adara se aise saMskAra DAlo ki ve janma-janmAntara taka Apake sAtha caleM / ___ 'paTvabhyAsAdaraiH pUrvaM tathA vairAgyamAharaH' - vItarAga stotra bhakti, jJAna Adi ke saMskAra aise banane cAhiye / hamAre saMskAra abhI taka aise nahIM hue, jo bhavAntara meM sAtha cala sakeM / jaina paribhASA meM aise saMskAroM ko anubaMdha kahA jAtA hai / nau dinoM ke ye saMskAra Apake kahAM taka sthira raheMge? socanA / * zazikAntabhAI kA manoratha hai ki saba dhyAnI baneM / merA manoratha hai ki pahale sAdhaka baneM, jJAnI baneM, bhakta baneM, cAritravAn baneM, phira dhyAnI baneM / A gaI na cAroM mAtAeM ? jJAnI : varNamAtA - varNamAlA se bhakta : puNyamAtA - navakAra se cAritravAn : dharmamAtA - aSTa pravacana mAtA se dhyAnI : dhyAnamAtA - tripadI se banA jAtA hai / 344 ****************************** kA
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAyarAnsakA kALAbena maNilAla harakhacaMda saparivAra 1 52 cE / vaLavANa (gujarAta) meM pUjyazrI kA praveza, vi.saM. / 4-10-1999, somavAra A. va. 10 (madhyAnha) . prathama mAtA jJAna, dUsarI bhakti, tIsarI virati aura cauthI samAdhi detI hai| * jagatasiMha seThane 360 vyaktiyoM ko karor3apati banAye / arihaMta prabhu ke zAsana meM hI yaha sambhava hai / 360 mahAnubhAvoM kI ora se pratidina naukArasI calatI thI / nava-Agantuka sAdharmika ko pratyeka kI ora se itanA milatA thA ki vaha turanta hI dhanADhya bana jAtA / - paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ma.sA.ne diyA vaha kyA Apa bhUla jAyeMge ? Apa bhale hI bhUla jAyeM, para maiM nahIM bhUluMgA / - sAgara meM choTI sI bUMda mile yA nadI mile, sAgara use apanA svarUpa hI de detA hai, use sAgara hI banA detA hai| prabhu ke pAsa jo AtA hai use prabhu apane samAna hI banA dete haiM, ve use prabhu hI banA dete haiM / prabhu kA prema arthAt unakI mUrti kA, nAma kA aura Agama kA prema / bhakti ko mahApuruSa jIvanmukti mAnate haiM / jIvanmukti milI (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 345)
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ huI ho, use hI mukti mila sakatI hai / bhakti ke binA naupUrvI bhI mukti prApta nahIM kara sakate / / ___ 'tasmin paramAtmani paramapremarUpA bhaktiH ' - aisA nAradIya bhakti-sUtra meM likhA hai / zreNika mahArAjA ne isa premarUpa bhakti se hI tIrthaMkara nAma-karma bAMdhA thA / __ bhagavAna ko chor3akara dhyAna nahIM hogA, durdhyAna hogA / jahAM bhagavAna na ho use kabhI dhyAna na mAneM / aise dhyAna se bhramita mata honA / * zrAvaka durgAdAsa ne pU. devacandrajI ko kahA, 'bhagavan ! Apa to adhyAtma-rasameM tanmaya haiM / hama para upakAra ho kyA Apa aisA kucha kara sakate haiM ? koI racanA kareM / durgAdAsa kI isa vinatI para zrI devacandrajI ne adhyAtma-gItAkI racanA kI hai / laghu kRti bhI adhyAtma-rasa se pUrNa hai / pU. devacandrajI ne durgAdAsa kA 'mitra' ke rUpameM ullekha kiyA * Apa pahale bhakti evaM virati zuddha bhAva se apanAyeM / phira Apako dhyAna meM pahuMcAne kI jimmedArI merI / samagra jIvarAzi ke prati bhAva karuNA hI bhagavAna ko bhagavAna banAtI hai| bhakti se prabhu ke prati samarpaNa bhAva, virati se jIvoM ke prati maitrI bhAva jAgRta hotA hai / ina donoM se samAdhi milegI hI / prathama mAtA (varNamAtA) jJAna detI hai| dUsarI mAtA (punyamAtA navakAra) bhakti detI hai / bhagavAna kI bhakti nAma Adi cAra prakAra se ho sakatI hai / tIsarI dharmamAtA, aSTapravacana mAtA, virati detI hai / cauthI dhyAnamAtA, tripadI samAdhi detI hai / . isa kAla meM zAyada AjJA-pAlana pUrNa rUpa se nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, parantu AjJA ke prati Adara ho to bhI tarA jA sakatA hai| 'sUtra anusAra vicArI boluM, suguru tathAvidha na mile; ****** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 346 ******************************
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyA karI navi sAdhI zakiye, e vikhavAda citta saghale / ' pUjya AnandaghanajI ke ina udgAroM para cintana kareM / mahApuruSoM ke grantha milanA, arthAt mahApuruSoM ke sAtha milana honA samajheM / AnandaghanajI, devacandrajI jaise yogiyoM kI kRtiyAM hameM prApta hotI hai; yaha hamArA ahobhAgya hai / . putra-pitA, pati-patnI Adi Apake sambandhoM kI prIti svArthayukta hai, malina hai, sirpha bhagavAna kI prIti hI nirmala hai / - upara jAne kI sIDhiyoM meM se kaunasI sIDhI mahattvapUrNa hai ? sabhI sIDhiyAM mahattvapUrNa haiM / usa prakAra sAdhanA ke samasta sopAna mahattvapUrNa haiM / sIDhiyoM para bIca meM jyAdA samaya khar3A nahIM rahA jA sakatA, pIche se Ane vAle dhakke mAreMge / hama isa samaya bIca meM hai / 'paMtha vacce prabhujI malyA, haju ardhe jAvU / ' caudaha rAjaloka meM hama bIca meM haiM / nigoda se nirvANa kI yAtrA meM hama bIca meM hai / caudaha guNasthAnakoM meM hama bIca meM hai / (isa samaya jyAdA se jyAdA sAtave guNasthAnaka para pahuMca sakate haiM) parantu bIca meM adhika samaya taka nahIM rahA jA sakatA / hamAre pIche ananta jIva khar3e haiM, yadi hama Age nahIM jAyeM to pIche Dhakele jAyeMge / nigoda meM jAnA par3egA / kyoMki trasakAya meM do hajAra sAgaropama se jyAdA nahIM rahA jA sakatA / . jJAna do prakAra kA hai - sukha-bhAvita evaM duHkha-bhAvita / sukhabhAvita jJAna, sukhabhAvita dharma thor3A sA kaSTa Ane para naSTa ho jAtA haiM / duHkhabhAvita dharma kaSToM ke bIca bhI aDaga rahatA hai / isIlie parama karuNAnidhAna bhagavAna mahAvIra ne loca, vihAra, bhikSAcaryA, bAIsa pariSaha ityAdi kaSTa batAye haiN| anyathA karuNAzIla bhagavAna aisA kyoM batAte ? kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** -1******************************347
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vANa (gujarAta) upAzraya meM pUjyazrI, vi.saM. 2047 5-10-1999, maMgaLavAra A. va. 11 (prAtaH) . samaya, zakti yA sampatti pUrva punya ke pratApa se mile haiM to aba ve zaktiyAM dUsaroM ke upayoga meM AnI cAhiye, to ve akSaya baneMgI anyathA samApta ho jAyeMgI / . dravya se zuddhi guNoM se ekatA paryAya se bhinnatA paMnyAsajI mahArAja ke sAtha isa sambandha meM jaba ve hameM mile nahIM the, taba se patra-vyavahAra se spaSTIkaraNa kiyA thA / siddha bhagavAna ke sukha ke sAmane kisI bhI padArtha kI tulanA nahIM ho sakatI / jahAM eka siddha hai, vahAM ananta siddha haiM / are, isa sthAna para bhI jahAM hama baiThe hue haiM, vahAM bhI ananta siddha baiThe hue haiM / bhakta kI bhASA alaga hotI hai / saMsAra kI bhASA alaga hotI hai / hamAre AsapAsa nigoda ke ananta jIva rahe hue haiM ki nahIM ? ve sabhI sattA se siddha haiM ki nahIM ? 348 ****************************** kahe
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM / 'pUraNa mana saba pUraNa dIse / ' bhakta ko sarvatra pUrNa dikhatA hai / siddha hI nahI, bhakta bhI svayaM ko pUrNa rUpa se dekhane laga jAte haiM / . 'zobhA narANAM priyasatyavANI' priya evaM madhura vANI ApakI zobhA hai / ApakI vANI kaisI ? vANI se mitratA hotI hai, vANI se zatrutA hotI haiM; sabhI Apake mitra haiM ki nahIM ? koI zatru nahIM haiM na ? __ ArAdhanA karane ke lie Ane se pUrva saba ke sAtha 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' karake Aye haiM na ? prathama maitrI, phira zuddhi aura usake bAda sAdhanA / . yadi prabhu ke sAtha sambandha jor3anA ho to sarvaprathama nAma ke sAtha sambandha jodd'eN| hameM zIghratA hai / sIdhe hI sImaMdharasvAmI ko milanA cAhate haiM, parantu 'sImaMdhara' yaha nAma yahIM hai / pahale isake sAtha sambandha jor3o na ? kauna rokatA hai ? jo ho sakatA hai vaha kare nahIM, use nahIM ho sakai vaisA kaise mila sakatA hai ? nAma phona hai / usake dvArA prabhu ke sAtha sambandha jor3A jA sakatA hai / rAjanAda gAMva meM hamAre samaya meM DAkaghara para eka hI phona thA / lagAne ke lie vahAM jAnA par3atA thA / ghaMTA-AdhA ghaMTA pratIkSA karanI par3atI thI / Ajakala to paristhiti badala gaI hai| nAma lete hI kyA Apa prabhu ke sAtha sambandha jor3ate haiM ? cha : Avazyaka pUre jIvana meM hone cAhiye yaha, bhUla gaye ataH mahApuruSoM ne pratikramaNa meM jor3a diye / sAmAyika, caturviMzatistava Adi nirantara karane ke haiM / / pratikramaNa arthAt pApa se pIche haTanA / pApa se nirantara pIche haTanA hai / . cAra mAtAoM kI barAbara sevA kareM to pAMcave parama pitA paramAtmA kA milana hotA hI hai / zarta yahI hai ki hama vinayI ho / vinIta putra ko hI pitA kA uttarAdhikAra prApta hotA hai na ? . paropakAra Aye, usake jIvana meM saduru kA yoga hogA hii| jayavIyarAya meM yahI krama batAyA hai / khe| -1******************************349
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'parattha-karaNaM ca / suha guru jogo' kitane hI paramArtha kA kArya karanevAle hamAre samparka meM Aye hai aura unhoMne Ananda vyakta kiyA hai| duHkhI ko dekhakara ApakA hRdaya kAMpa na uThe to kaunasA dhyAna kahA jAyegA ? durdhyAna ki zubha dhyAna ? jo dhyAna Apako duHkhI vyakti ke prati saMvedanazIla na banAye vaha dhyAna bhAr3a meM jAya / aise dhyAna se sAvadhAna rahanA, jo Apako jagata se nirapekSa banA de, Apake hRdaya ko niSThara banA deN| . samudghAta ke samaya kevalajJAnI cauthe samaya sarvalokavyApI hai / samudghAta ke dvArA kevalajJAnI sampUrNa loka ko pAvana karate hai / usa samaya mandira + mUrti meM bhI vyApta hote hai ki nahIM ? kevalajJAna ke rUpa meM bhagavAna mandira yA mUrti meM bhI avatarita hue kahe jAte hai / usa samaya ve svayaM pavitra kArmaNa vargaNA ko chor3ate haiM / ve pavitra pudgala akhila brahmAMDa meM phaila jAte haiN| una pavitra pudgaloM ko jJAnI hI jAna sakate haiM / __ bhagavatI meM abhI jAnane ko milA ki AtmA to agurulaghu hai hI, parantu bhASA, mana, kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala bhI agurulaghu haiM / ataH ve sarvatra apratihata hai| ve samagra brahmAMDameM phaila sakate haiM / catuHsparzI pudgala agurulaghu hote haiM aura AThasparzI pudgala gurulaghu hote haiM / * prathama mAtA Apa ko priya evaM satyavANI detI hai / priya evaM satyavANI se jagat ApakA mitra banegA, sAmane se sabhI daur3ate hue AyeMge / kaI bAra patrakAra mujhe pUchate hai - 'kyA Apa koI vazIkaraNa karate haiM ? loga kyoM daur3ate Ate haiM ?' maiM kahatA hUM - 'koI vazIkaraNa nahIM hai / vazIkaraNa ho to bhI vaha maMtra yA kAmaNa rahita hai| eka subhASitakAra ne kahA hai - na hIdRzaM saMvananaM triSu lokeSu vidyate / dayA maitrI ca bhUteSu, dAnaM ca madhurA ca vAk // kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 350 ****************************** kahe
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvoM para dayA, maitrI, dAna evaM madhura vANI - inake samAna tInoM loka meM anya eka bhI vazIkaraNa nahIM hai / yadIcchasi vazIkartuM jagadekena karmaNA / parA'pavAda-sasyebhyo, gAM carantI nivAraya // 'eka hI kArya se yadi tU jagat ko vaza karanA cAhatA he to paranindArUpI ghAsa caratI apanI vANIrUpI gAya ko roka / ' vANI se paropakAra hotA hai / paropakAra se guru kA milApa hotA hai / - dakSiNa meM kyoM lokapriyatA milI ? hameM hamAre gurudevoM ne sikhAyA hai ki kabhI mAMganA nahIM / sirpha dharma-kArya meM sahAyatA karanA / koI projekTa rakhane nahIM / Aja loka mAMganevAloM se thaka gaye haiM / jaba mAMganA bandha karate haiM taba logoM meM priya banate haiN| dakSiNa meM pratiSThAoM kI hAramAlAoM se saba se bar3A lAbha yaha huA ki sthAnakavAsiyoM ne bhI mandiro meM caDhAve liye / ve loga mUrtiyoM ke prati zraddhAlu bane / madrAsa ke nUtana mandira kI pratiSThA ke samaya tIna lAkha tamila logoM ne bhI bhagavAna ke darzana kiye the / - yahAM kA svAda (jApa, pravacana Adi kA) jisane cakhA vaha jIvana meM isa svAda ko kabhI nahI bhUla sakegA, yadi usane sacamuca svAda cakhA hogA / 'kaDaM kalApUrNasUrie' pustaka maLyu. uparatuM yaiTala joIne ja gamI jAya. aMdara dararojanA vyAkhyAna, tithi, tArIkha ane vAra sAthenuM pravacana, jIvana AvarI le tevU sAhitya che. - paMnyAsa raviratnavijaya gopIpurA, surata. kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** -1******************************351
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AzIrvAda dete hue pUjyazrI, vi.saM. 2047, vaDhavANa (gujarAta) 5-10-1999, maMgaLavAra __ A. va. 11 ( dopahara) . upadhAna se navakAra Adi sUtroM kA vAstavika adhikAra prApta hotA hai / merI nizrA meM hI karo, aisA maiM nahI kahatA, parantu nizcaya karo ki upadhAna kahIM bhI karanA hI hai / mahAnizItha sUtra meM isa sambandha meM vidhAna hai| mahAnizItha jaise mahAn evaM pavitra sUtra meM paMcamaMgala mahAzrutaskandharUpa navakAra ke lie upadhAna vahana karane ko kahA hai| mahAnizItha kI eka hI 'prati' hAtha meM AI thI, vaha bhI dImaka dvArA khAI huI thii| pU. haribhadrasUrijI ne usakA uddhAra kiyA hai| - kevala tapAgacchIya paramparA hI mahAnizItha sUtra ko mAnatI hai| . karmoM kA kSaya tapa se hI hotA hai| dhIre-dhIre tapa kA abhyAsa kareM / paccakkhANa para vizvAsa baDhAo / paccakkhANa lete hI manaHsthiti kaisI badala jAtI hai ? kyA Apa jAnate haiM ? upavAsa kA paccakkhANa liyA ho usa dina bhUkha hI nahIM lagatI / paccakkhANa kA yaha prabhAva hai / bAhya tapa abhyantara tapa kA hetu hai / ** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 352 ****************************** ka
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gahana abhyAsa se DAle hue tapa ke saMskAra janma-janmAntara meM bhI sAtha calate haiM / tapa ke hI nahIM, kisI bhI guNa yA avaguNa ke saMskAra sAtha calate haiM / . paMcaparameSThI karuNA ke bhaNDAra haiM / / karuNA parAkASThA para na pahuMce to bhagavAna tIrthaMkara nAma-karma bAMdha nahIM sakate / duHkhI jIvoM kI dayA kA abhAva ho vahAM kyA karuNA sambhava haiM ? karuNAI citta duHkha-trasta jIva kI upekSA nahIM kara sakatA / jo upekSA karatA hai usameM karuNA AI huI nahIM kahI jA sakatI, dhyAna pariNata huA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / * navakAra AtmasAt karane se karuNA baDhegI, guNa baDheMge aura deva-guru-bhakti baDhegI / . dUsare ke guNa dekhakara Apa prasanna hue to ve guNa Apake bhItara praviSTa hone prArambha ho gaye samajheM / Aja hameM svayaM ke guNoM ke lie pramoda hai / kyA hama meM anya vyaktiyoM ke guNoM ke lie pramoda haiM ? guNa ruke hue kyoM haiM ? abhimAna ke kAraNa ruke hue haiM / dUsarI mAtA namratA kA saMcAra karake guNoM kA dvAra khola detI hai / navakAra meM chaH bAra 'namo' AtA hai / 108 navakAroM meM 648 bAra namo AtA hai / Apane kitanI mAlAeM ginI ? aba namratA kitanI baDhI ? navakAra ginane ke bAda namratA baDhanI cAhiye / namra hI bhakta bana sakatA hai / namra hI pramoda baDhA sakatA hai / namra hI guNoM ko AmaMtraNa de sakatA hai / ! . logoM kI bhASA alaga hotI hai, bhaktoM kI bhASA alaga hotI hai| loga kahate haiM - 'bhagavAna vItarAga haiM / bhagavAna ko koI lenA-denA nahIM hai|' __ bhakta kahatA haiM - 'bhagavAna karuNAmaya haiM / ve saba kucha dete haiM / ' 'tvaM zaMkarosi' ke dvArA sInA Thokakara mAnatuMgasUri kahate haiM - 'prabhu ! Apa hI sukhakartA zaMkara hai / ' denevAle bhagavAna haiM / Apa kyA deMge ? dasa-bIsa maMjila kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** 1******************************353
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI bilDiMga banAI, ataH bhikhArIyoM aura kuttoM kI roTI to gaIM, parantu hamArA 'dharmalAbha' bhI gayA / dayA- dAna gaye / bAhara 'voca maina' khar3A hai / koI bhItara Aye to sahI / Apake aiza-ArAma kI hama prazaMsA nahIM karate / ApakI udAratA, dAna Adi kI hama prazaMsA avazya karate haiM / 'je koI tAre najare caDhI Ave, kAraja tehanA saphala karyA' bhagavAna kI najara meM caDha jAye, usake kArya siddha na hoM, isa bAta meM koI sAra nahIM hai / bhakta to kahegA, 'bhagavan ! Apa vItarAga hokara chUTa nahIM sakeMge, maiM Apako chor3anevAlA hI nahIM hUM / ' * bhagavAna kA saMgha aisA kRpaNa evaM tuccha kyoM ? paMnyAsajI mahArAja atyanta hI cintita rahate the / ve paropakAra, maitrI, namratA Adi kA saMgha meM saMcAra karane ke lie atyanta hI prayatnazIla the / unhoMne mujhe bhI ekabAra kahA thA, 'Apako dhyAna- vicAra para likhanA AtA haiM, 'parasparopagraho jIvAnAm' para likhanA nahIM AtA ? kyA jIvoM kA upakAra yAda nahIM AtA ? ApakA janma kaba huA ?' maiMne kahA, 'vi. saMvata 1980 meM huA / ' 'oha ! to ApakA doSa nahIM hai / prathama vizvayuddha ke bAda logoM ke hRdaya meM se dayA bhAvanA calI gaI / kAla hI aisA khataranAka hai / ' paMnyAsajI mahArAja ne kahA / dharma adhika priya yA prANa ? tIsarI dRSTivAle ko dharma priya lagatA hai / dharma ke lie prANa dene ke lie bhI taiyAra ho jAye / vaha dhana kA to AsAnI se tyAga karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAyegA / sADhe tIna karor3a zlokoM ke racayitA hemacandrasUrijI ne kahA hai 'bhagavan ! maiM Apake samakSa pazu se bhI gayA bItA hUM / ' jabaki hama thor3A jAnane lagane para dharatI se addhara calane laga jAte haiM / maitrI ke sambandha meM vivAda huA taba paMnyAsajI mahArAja ne Dhera sAre pATha diye, parantu carcA nahIM kI, vivAda nahIM kiyA / merI maitrI kI bAta se hI yadi amaitrI hotI ho to vaha bhI nahIM 354 **** ** kahe kalApUrNasUri -
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAhiye, paMnyAsajI mahArAja parama madhyasthatA kI ora cale gaye / . prabhu meM guNa, punya Adi kA prakarSa hai / isIlie ve acintya zakti ke svAmI bane hue haiM / nirmala prajJAvAle ko hI yaha samajha meM AyegA / paMcasUtra kI yaha bAta 'aciMttasattijuttA hi te bhagavaMto' nirmala buddhivAle ko hI samajha meM AyegI / bhagavAna kI acintya zakti jAnane ke lie aisI dRSTi khulanI cAhiye / tattvadRSTi - vyavahAradRSTi tattvadRSTi jJAna svarupa che, jemAM vastunuM satsvarupa prakAze che. vyavahAradRSTi kriyA svarupa che. te kriyAo eTale ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya ane aparigrahanu AcaraNa. mATe tattva- lakSya karavU ane zakyano prAraMbha karavo. kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** -1******************************355
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana kI lAkSaNika mudrA, vaDavANa, vi.saM. 2047 6-10-1999, budhavAra A. va. 12 (prAtaH) . Ananda hai, isa samaya hama bhagavAna ke vacanoM kA sAtha milakara svAdhyAya kara rahe haiM / jina vacana hameM Aja taka nahIM mile / mile hoMge to phale nahIM hoMge / jina-vacanoM ke prati Adara jaga jAye to kAma ho jAye / dekho, 'ajitazAnti' kyA kahatI hai ? jai icchaha parama-payaM ahavA kittiM suvitthaDaM bhuvaNe, tA telukkuddharaNe, jiNavayaNe AyaraM kuNaha / yadi Apa mokSa yA sarvavyApI kIrti cAhate hoM, to tIna loka ke uddhAraka jina vacanoM kA sammAna karo / - navakAra meM kyA zakti hai ? navakAra ginA to Apa vajra ke piMjare meM baiTha gaye / ho gayA kAma / aba kisI kA bhI bhaya nahIM / - jina vacana hRdaya meM bhAvita hoM vaha stuti-stotra kA phala hai| 356 ****************************** kahe kara
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 'nAma grahaMtAM AvI mile, mana bhItara bhagavAna' yaha kahane vAle upAdhyAya mAnavijayajI ke hRdaya meM bhagavAna A sakeM to hamAre hRdaya meM kyoM nahIM A sakate ? ina mahApuruSoM ke vacanoM meM vizvAsa to hai na ? ina vacanoM para vizvAsa rakhakara sAdhanA ke mArga meM agrasara hooge to mAnavijayajI kI taraha Apako bhI aisA anubhava hogA / . mAlI bIja meM.vRkSa dekhatA hai / zilpI patthara meM pratimA dekhatA hai| bhakta prabhu ke nAma meM prabhu ko dekhatA hai / dharma ke prati prema hai ? dharma arthAt mokSa / dharma mokSa kA kAraNa hai / kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra ho sakatA hai / mokSa ke prati prema ho to dharma ke prati kyoM nahIM ? Apako tRpti priya hai ki bhojana ? tRpti priya hai ? bhojana ke binA tRpti kisa prakAra milegI .? dharma ke binA mokSa kaise milegA ? mokSa para prema ho to dharma para prema honA hI cAhiye / . bhakti arthAt jIvanmukti / jisane aisI bhakti kA anubhava kiyA ho vaha kaha sakatA hai ki 'mukti thI adhika tuja bhakti muja mana vasI' kyoMki bhakti meM mukti jaisA AsvAda ho rahA hai use / . kevalajJAna bar3A ki zrutajJAna ? apane apane sthAna para donoM bar3e haiM, parantu apane lie zrutajJAna bar3A hai| yahI hamArA upakArI hai / sUrya bhale hI bar3A hai, parantu talaghara meM rahanevAle ke lie dIpaka hI bar3A hai / * ina vItarAga jinezvara deva ko Apa brahmA, viSNu, maheza, buddha Adi samasta nAmoM se pukAra sakate haiM / una una nAmoM kI vyAkhyA bhagavAna meM ghaTita kara sakate haiM / __ bhagavAna brahmA haiM, kyoMki ve parabrahma svarUpI haiM / bhagavAna viSNu haiM, kyoMki kevalajJAna ke rUpa meM vizva-vyApI bhagavAna zaMkara hai, kyoMki saba ko sukha-dAtA haiM / bhagavAna buddha hai, kyoMki kevalajJAnarUpI bodha ko prApta kiye hue haiN| bhagavAna kRSNa haiM, kyoMki karmoM kA karSaNa karate haiM / kahe va -1 ******************************357
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna rAma haiM, kyoMki Atma-svabhAva meM satata ramaNa karate haiM / . loka kI apekSA anantagunA aloka hai / vaise ananta loka + alokoM ko uThAkara kahIM phaiMka de; aisI zakti parama AtmA ke eka Atmapradeza meM hai / . bAra-bAra bole jAte 'deva-guru pasAya' kA artha kyA ? yahI ki jo kucha huA hai usameM bhagavAna kI kRpA hai / merA kucha nahIM hai / hama bAra-bAra yaha zabda bolate to haiM, parantu jIvana ke sAtha hamane usakA koI sambandha nahIM rakhA / pratyeka kArya kI saphalatA meM kyA deva-guru yAda Ate haiM ? saca kahanA / sAhiba samaratha tuM dhaNI re / __ pAmyo parama AdhAra; mana vizarAmI vAlaho re, Atama co AdhAra / AtmA ke AdhAra svarUpa, mana ke vizrAma svarUpa, parama AdhArarUpa samartha sAhiba jinezvara deva ke darzana kiye arthAt saba ke darzana kiye / aise darzana hone ke bAda T.V. Adi dekhane kA mana hogA ? TI.vI. dekhane kI icchA ho to samajhanA ki abhI taka bhagavAna ko dekhe hI nahIM haiM / (TI.vI. dekhane kI pratijJA dI gaI / ) . abhaya, guNaprakarSayukta, evaM acintya zaktimAna bhagavAna haiM, parantu isase dUsaroM ko kyA lAbha ? bhagavAna paropakAra karane ke svabhAva vAle bhI haiM / hamArI taraha svArtha meM hI lIna rahanevAle prabhu nahIM haiN| hameM jisa prakAra cAya Adi kA vyasana hai, usa prakAra prabhu ko paropakAra kA vyasana hai / yadi prabhu kA saMga kareM to unakA vyasana hamAre bhItara nahIM AyegA? zarAbI ke sAtha rahanevAlA vyakti zarAba kA vyasanI bane to prabhu kA premI paropakAra vyasanI nahIM banegA ? yadi na bane to samajhe ki prabhu kA saMga huA hI nahIM / . abhimAna mahAn vyakti ko bhI nIce pachAr3atA hai| rAvaNa, duryodhana Adi isake udAharaNa haiN| dUsarI mAtA (navakAramAtA) hamArA ahaMkAra tor3atI hai| hamArI sAdhanA ke mArga ko nirvighna banAtI hai / 358 ****************************** kahe ** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * prazna vyAkaraNa meM ahiMsA ke 60 nAma diye haiM, jinameM eka nAma 'zivA' bhI hai / ahaM titthayaramAyA, sivAdevI tumha nayaranivAsinI; amha sivaM tumha sivaM, asivovasamaM sivaM bhavatu svAhA / isakA hama kyA artha karate haiM ? zivAdevI neminAtha bhagavAna kI mAtA ? parantu isakI apekSA 'zivA' kA artha karuNA =ahiMsA kareM to ? karuNA hI tIrthaMkaratva kI mAtA hai / surata meM pUjya bhuvanabhAnusUrijI ko ye sATha nAma batAye / 'zivA' zabda batAyA / ve prasanna ho gaye / - ahiMsA kA yahAM jo pAlana karatA hai use pUrNa ahiMsArUpa siddhazilA prApta hotI hai / jo dharma kA pUrNa pAlana karatA hai use mokSa milatA hai / kAraNa AyA to kArya AnevAlA hI hai / dIpaka AyegA to prakAza kahAM jAyegA ? bhojana AyegA to tRpti kahAM jAyegI ? tRpti ke liye nahIM, parantu bhojana ke lie hI prayatna karanevAle hama dharma ke lie prayatna kyoM nahIM karate ? calane kA prayatna karate rahoge to maMjila kahAM jAyegI ? calate raho, maMjila apane Apa A jAyegI / bhojana karo, tRpti apane Apa AyegI / dIpaka jalAo, prakAza apane Apa milegaa| bhakti karo, mukti apane Apa milegii| mukti-mukti kA jApa kareM parantu usake kAraNa kA samAdara na kareM to hama usa mUrkha ke samAna haiM jo tRpti-tRpti kA jApa to karatA hai, parantu sAmane hI rakhe laDDu khAtA nahIM / . aMdhA aura laMgar3A donoM sAtha raheM to iSTa sthAna para jA sakate hai, parantu yadi ve alaga raheM to ? kriyA evaM jJAna sAtha mileM to mokSa milatA hai, parantu alaga raheM to ? mokSa dUra hI rahegA / 0 tIsarI mAtA AjJApAlana ke lie hai / namo arihaMta + ANaM = prabhu kI AjJA ko namaskAra / AjJA ko namaskAra arthAt AjJA kA pAlana karanA / dUsarI mAtA ne Atmatulya dRSTi dI, parantu tIsarI mAtA ne to Atmatulya vartana diyA / phira dUsare kA duHkha, apanA hI duHkha kihe kalApUrNasUri - 1 * 1******************************359
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratIta hotA hai| __ para kI dayA apanI hI dayA hai; aisI dRSTi yahAM khulatI hai / virati dharma kA zuddha pAlana to hI ho sakatA hai / yahAM se jAne se pUrva bAraha vrata le leM / sAmAnyatayA ahiMsA Adi kA pAlana jainoM meM hotA hI hai / kyA Apa jAna-bUjhakara jIvoM ko mArate haiM ? kyA Apa cIMTiyoM yA makor3oM para jAna-bUjhakara pAMva rakhate haiM ? jaina saMtAna svAbhAvika rUpa se hI aisA nahIM karegA / aba sirpha vrata lene kI AvazyakatA hai / . paTu, abhyAsa evaM Adara meM ina tIna prakAra se saMskAra par3ate haiM / 1. paTu : udAharaNArtha, yuropa meM hAthI nahIM hote / kisIne unheM hAthI batAyA / unhoMne ghUrakara dekhA, do-cAra bAra dekhA / aba ve kabhI nahIM bhUleMge / yahI bAta dharma-kArya para ghaTita karanI cAhiye / 2. abhyAsa : delavADA Adi kI nakAzI dekhI hai ? kaise kI hogI ? yaha abhyAsa kA phala hai / yahAM aise vaidya the ki nAr3I dekhakara roga batA dete the / aise pagI the jo ajJAta vyakti ke pada-cinha khoja nikAlate the / yaha saba abhyAsa kA phala hai / jitanA majabUta abhyAsa hogA, utane pragADha saMskAra par3eMge / 3. Adara : bhava-bhava meM sAtha cale vaha / koI divya anubhUti hone se aisA Adara utpanna hotA hai jo bhava bhava taka nahIM jAtA / ina tInoM ke prabhAva se hI bhagavAna janmajAta vairAgI hote haiM / pUrvabhava ke saMskAra isa bhava meM A sakate hoM to isa bhava ke saMskAra AgAmI bhava meM nahIM AyeMge ? isa bhava meM aba kaise saMskAra DAlane haiM ? yahI Apako vicAra karanA hai / isa tIrtha meM uttama bhAva prabhu ke prabhAva se utpanna hote haiM / ve bhAva sadA bane raheM, janma-janmAntara meM sAtha caleM, unheM 'anubandha' kahA jAtA hai| jo zubha bhAva nahIM hai, unheM prabhu utpanna karate haiM / jo bhAva haiM unheM sthira karate haiM / isIlie prabhu nAtha haiM / prApti evaM surakSA karAnevAle nAtha kahalAte haiM / prApta guNoM kA saMvardhana evaM unakI surakSA paramAtmA dvArA nirdiSTa 360 ****************************** kaha
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAoM ke pAlana dvArA hotI hai, kyoMki isa samaya hamAre guNa kSAyopazamika bhAva ke haiM / jisa dina kamAI nahIM ho, usa dina ko vyApArI bAMjha mAnatA hai, usI prakAra jisa dina zubha bhAvoM kI, guNoM kI kamAI na ho usa dina ko Apa bAMjha gineM / 'sva- parAtmabodhaH' yaha bhakti kI zobhA hai / 'sva' evaM 'para' arthAt kyA ? 'sva' arthAt maiM aura 'para' arthAt tU ? mAtra parivArajana ? nahIM, 'sva' arthAt AtmA aura 'para' arthAt dUsarI pUrI duniyA, jar3a - cetana saba / jar3a-cetana kA saccA bodha taba hI mAnA jAtA hai jaba saba ke sAtha samucita vyavahAra ho / yahI karuNA hai, yahI aSTapravacana mAtA haiM / tIrthaMkaroM kI evaM sampUrNa saMsAra kI mAtA eka hI hai I 'karuNA' ! - karma ke tIna prakAra hai - dravyakarma, bhAvakarma evaM nokarma / dravyakarma hai kArmaNa vargaNA / bhAvakarma hai rAga-dveSa aura nokarma zarIra - indriyoM haiM / ina tInoM karmoM se mukti prApta karanI hai / viratidharoM meM vyaktarUpa se yoga hotA hai / samyagdRSTi Adi meM yoga kA bIja hotA hai / isIlie yoga ke sacce adhikArI viratidhara mAne gaye haiM / + guNaparyAyavad dravyam / hamArA Atma- dravya kaisA hai ? guNa- paryAya kA khajAnA hai / prathama mAtA : prItiyoga pradAna karatI hai / dUsarI mAtA : bhaktiyoga pradAna karatI hai / tIsarI mAtA : vacanayoga pradAna karatI hai / vacana arthAt AjJApAlana / cauthI mAtA : asaMgayoga pradAna karatI hai / asaMga arthAt samAdhi / 'muktiM gatopIza ! vizuddhacitte / guNAdhiropeNa mamAsi sAkSAt / bhAnurdavIyAnapi darpaNeM'zu saGgAnna kiM dyotayate gRhAntaH ? mukti gayo toya vizuddhacitte, guNovaDe tuM ahiMyA ja bhAse; kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** *** 361
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho sUrya dUre paNa ArisAmAM, AvI ane zuM ghara nA prakAze ? 'prabhu ! Apa mokSa meM gaye haiM, phira bhI guNoM ke Aropa se mere vizuddha citta meM sAkSAt nivAsa kara rahe haiM / dUrastha sUrya bhI darpaNa meM saMkrAnta hokara kyA ghara ujjvala nahIM karatA ?' yaha kumArapAla kI prArthanA hai / / itanA sAmane hone para bhI bhagavAna hameM kyoM dUra lagate haiM ? . gupta se gupta bAta, vyApAra kA rahasya, vyApArI cAhe anya kisI ko na de parantu apane vinIta putra ko to avazya degA hii| hama prabhu ke vinIta putra ho jAyeM to ? hama unake AjJApAlaka ho jAyeM to ? bhagavAna ke khajAne ke svAmI nahIM bana sakate ? 'adhyAtama ravi ugyo mujha ghaTa, moha-timira haryu jugate; vimalavijaya vAcakano sevaka, rAma kahe zubha bhagate / ' bhagavAna sUrya banakara hRdaya-mandira meM padArpaNa karate hai, taba aise udgAra nikala sakate hai| karma-vivara hI khir3akI hai, vahIM hokara parama kA ujAlA hamAre hRdaya meM A sakatA hai / kaThoratA ho taba taka citta vizuddha nahIM banatA / jisa dina kaThoratA-krUratA kI ho usa dina dhyAna nahIM lagatA / Apa anubhava karake dekheM, anubhavI mahAnubhAvoM ko pUcha lenaa| isIlie dhyAna-mAtA se pUrva dharmamAtA batAI hai / aSTapravacana mAtA ke dvArA samasta jIvoM ke prati karuNAbhAva jagatA hai, Atma-tulya bhAva jagatA hai, usake bAda hI cauthI dhyAnamAtA ke lie yogyatA prakaTa hotI hai / Atmatulya bhAva kI apekSA bhI Atmyaikya-bhAva baDha kara hai| bhagavAna samasta jIvoM ko Atma-tulya bhAva se hI nahIM dekhate, ve samasta jIvoM ke sAtha svayaM ko eka rUpa se dekhate hai / * paramAtmA ke sAtha abheda kaba ho sakatA hai ? zarIra ke sAtha bheda sAdha lete haiM taba hI samasta jIvoM ke sAtha evaM prabhu ke sAtha abheda-bhAva sAdha sakate hai / aisA abheda Ate hI amRta-kuNDa meM snAna karate hoM vaisA 362 ****************************** kahe
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anubhava hotA hai, 'piyo anubhava rasa pyAlA' aise udgAra isa dazA meM nikalate haiN| zarAbI kI taraha anubhava kA bhI eka lokottara nazA hotA hai, jahAM deha kA bhI bhAna nahIM rahatA / yaha anubhava kA pyAlA jisane pI liyA use gAMjA-bhaMga Adi pasanda nahIM Ate / aisA yogI sAtoM dhAtuoM ke rasa ko bhedakara AtmAke rasa ko vedatA hai / . maitrI se krodha kA, pramoda se mAna kA, karuNA se mAyA kA aura mAdhyastha se lobha kA jaya hotA hai / - nAma kA Alambana prathama mAtA detI hai| __ mUrti kA Alambana dUsarI mAtA detI hai / Agama kA Alambana tIsarI mAtA detI hai / kevalajJAna kA Alambana cauthI mAtA detI hai / gaNadharoM ke 'bhayavaM kiM tattaM ?' prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna ne kramazaH 'uppannei vA vigaei vA dhuvei vA' uttara diyA / isa tripadI meM se dvAdazAMgI kA janma huA / nirvikalpa samAdhi ke binA aisA utkRSTa nirmANa nahIM ho sakatA / zabdAtIta avasthA meM jAne ke bAda samasta zabda Apake dAsa banakara caraNa cUmate haiM / Apako zabda DhUMDhane nahIM par3ate, zabda Apako DhUMDhate hue Ate haiM, aura racanA anAyAsa hI ho jAtI hai / . Atmapradeza kA Ananda alaga hotA hai, avyAbAdha sukha kA Ananda alaga hotA hai / jisa prakAra koI udAra vyakti bhinna-bhinna miThAiyoM se bhakti karatA hai, usa prakAra cetanA cetana kI bhakti karatI hai| anAdikAla se cetana ne kabhI cetanA ke sAmane bhI dekhA nahIM hai / aba cetanA ne nizcaya kiyA hai ki aisI bhakti karUM ki cetana kabhI bAhara jAye hI nahIM / cetanA pativratA nArI hai jo svAmI ko kabhI chor3atI nahIM / hama itane naphphaTa hai ki kabhI usake sAmane dekhA nahIM / sahabhAvino guNAH kramabhAvinaH paryAyAH . guNa sadA sAtha hI rahate haiM / ve kabhI hamArA saMga nahIM chor3ate / kahe kalApUrNasUri-1******************************363]
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ N 2028, mAgha zu. 14.,di.29-1-197. 7-10-1999, guruvAra A. va. 13 (dopahara) maiM bolUM aura Apako madhura- lage, yaha mere hAtha meM nahIM hai / lagatA hai ki tIrthaMkaroM kA yaha prabhAva hai, prathama mAtA kA prabhAva hai jo satya evaM priya vANI sikhAtI hai, jo deva-guru kI bhakti sikhAtI hai / __ prathama mAtA sAdhu bhagavaMta ke sAtha milApa karAtI hai / mokSamArga meM jo sahAyatA kare vaha sAdhu / dUsarI mAtA upAdhyAya bhagavaMta ke sAtha milana karAtI hai / jJAna pradAna kare ve haiM upAdhyAya / vinaya evaM bhakti ke ve jIvita dRSTAnta hai| __ tIsarI mAtA AcArya bhagavaMta ke sAtha milana karAtI hai, AcArya AcAroM kA pAlana karate haiM / cauthI mAtA arihaMta paramAtmA ke sAtha milana karAtI hai, tripadI dekara dhyAna meM le jAtI hai / cAra mAtAoM kI goda meM baiThane para pAMcavI gati (mokSa) milegA hii| . bhakti ke do prakAra haiM - vAnarI bhakti evaM mArjArI bhakti / bhakti karate haiM, parantu zraddhA nahIM hai / **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - B) 364 ****************************** kahe
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bandarI ko usakA baccA lipaTA rahatA hai, ataH usakA kAma ho gayA / use kUdane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / hama bhI yadi guru yA arihaMta ko pakar3a kara raheM to phira bhaya kisa bAta kA ? durgati kA bhaya kaisA? jo bhagavAna ko pakar3a kara rahe vaha durgati meM nahIM jAtA / zazikAntabhAI - 'hama Apako pakar3a kara rahe hue haiM, sadgati meM le jAoge na ?' pUjyazrI : isakA nAma hI zaMkA / Apa pakar3a kara raheM to kisakI tAkata hai jo durgati meM le jAye ? zazikAntabhAI - maiM kahatA hUM, Apa 'hAM' kaheM / zaMkA nahIM hai| pUjyazrI : yaha bhI zaMkA hai| bhojana ko prArthanA nahIM karanI par3atI ki 'he bhojana ! tU bhUkha miTAnA, tRpti denA / bhagavAna ko prArthanA nahIM karanI par3atI, yaha unakA svabhAva hai, parantu hameM pUrNa zraddhA nahIM hai, isIlie zaMkA hotI hai, prazna uThatA hai| relagADI para kitanA vizvAsa hai ? Apa nIMda kara lete hai, parantu DrAivara nIMda mArane laga jAya to? Apako DrAivara para vizvAsa hai, lekina deva-guru para vizvAsa nahIM hai / isIlie pUchanA par3atA hai| zazikAntabhAI - micchAmi dukkaDaM / nahIM, isameM Apane koI galata nahIM pUchA / Apane pUchA nahIM hotA to itanA spaSTa nahIM hotA / logoM ko jAnane ko nahIM miltaa| yogAvaMcaka sAdhaka phala prApta karatA hI hai / guru ke prati avaMcakatA kI buddhi hI yogAvaMcakatA hai / guru ko dekhe, unake samIpa baiThe, unakI bAta sunI, vAsakSepa DalavAyA, itane mAtra se nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki guru mila gaye / DIsA meM eka aise bhAI mile the, jinhoMne kahA, 'tIna-cAra mahinoM se AtA hUM / eka bhI prazna pUchA nahIM, parantu mujhe samasta praznoM kA uttara mila gayA hai / _ 'prabhu ! Apa Adeza deM, mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye ?' isa prakAra vaha kahane lagA thA / - yaha guru meM bhagavadbuddhi huI kahalAtI hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** -1******************************365
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru tattva hai, vyakti nahIM / Apa bahumAna karate haiM, Apa nAre lagAte haiM ve vyakti ke nahIM, guru-tattva ke haiM / guru ko pakar3a kara rahatA hai use guru bhavapAra karA dete haiM, yaha hai vAnarI bhakti / vAnara-zizu kA kAma sirpha itanA hI hai ki pakar3a kara rahanA / relagADI meM jAnevAloM kA sirpha itanA hI kAma hai ki relagADI meM baiThA rahanA, jo svayaM iSTa sthAna para pahuMca jAtA hai / _ 'uvassagaharaM' meM kahA hai - 'tA deva dijja bohiM', 'bhagavan ! mujhe bodhi pradAna kareM / ' saba kucha hotA to isa prakAra mAMgane kI jarUrata kyA ?' . kala caturdazI hai| AyaMbila karanA / maMgalarUpa hai, vighnanivAraka hai| thAlI, jIbha, mana Adi para kucha nahIM cipakegA / Ayojaka na kaha sakeM, parantu hama kaha sakate haiM / yadi kala majA A jAye to Azvina olI meM A jAnA / paramatattva cintana paramatattvanuM ke paramAtmAnuM cintana zuddha bhAvanuM kAraNa bane che. agnimAM nAMkhelu suvarNa pratikSaNa adhika - adhika zuddha thatuM jAya che, tema paramAtmAnI bhaktimAM tenA guNa-ciMtanamAM sAdhaka akhaMDa dhArA rAkhe to teno AtmA paNa vadhu ne vadhu zuddha thato jAya che. prabhubhaktinuM A yogabaLa sarvatra ane sarvadA jayavaMtuM varte che. 366 ****************************** kahe
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjya siddhisUri svargArohaNa tithi 8-10-1999, zukravAra A. va. 14 (prAtaH) . eka jagamagAtA dIpaka aneka ko prakAzita karatA hai, eka tIrthaMkara aneka ko prakAzita karate hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu dvArA prajvalita zAsana-dIpa ikkIsa hajAra varSoM taka binA bujhe jalatA rahegA / . manuSya kI zobhA madhura evaM satyavANI hai / indrabhUti bhagavAna mahAvIra ko jItane ke lie Aye the, parantu bhagavAna kI priya evaM madhura vANI ne unheM vaza meM kara liyA / ve bhagavAna mahAvIra ke hI ziSya bana gaye / guru kI sevA kahAM taka karanI cAhiye ? : gurutvaM svasya nodeti, zikSA-sAtmyena yAvatA / Atmatattva - prakAzena, tAvat sevyo gurUttamaH // jaba taka ghara meM anubhava-prakAza nahIM ho jAye, jaba taka zikSA ke dvArA bhItara gurutva utpanna na ho, taba taka guru kI sevA kahe ******************************367
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karanI cAhiye / jise samyagdarzana ho gayA use Atmadarzana, tattvadarzana evaM vizvadarzana huA samajheM / . bhakti kA dUsarA prakAra - mArjArI bhakti / / vAnara-zizu mAtA ko pakar3atA hai, jabaki yahAM billI baccoM ko pakar3atI hai / jJAnI evaM bhakta kI bhakti meM itanA antara hai| jJAnI bhagavAna ko pakar3atA hai, yaha vAnarI bhakti hai, udAharaNArtha abhayakumAra / bhagavAna bhakta ko pakar3ate hai, yaha mArjarI bhakti hai, udAharaNArtha - caNDakauzika / abhayakumArane bhagavAna ko pakar3e the| yena kena prakAreNa dIkSA grahaNa karake bhagavAna kA zaraNa liyA thA, jabaki caMDakauzika kA uddhAra karane ke lie bhagavAna svayaM vahAM taka gaye the| . jIyAt puNyAMgajananI, pAlanI zodhanI ca me / mere punyarUpa deha kI jananI, usakA pAlana, zodhana karanevAlI mAtA kI jaya ho / mAtA kyA karatI hai ? bAlaka ko janma detI hai, samhAlatI hai aura svaccha rakhatI hai / mAtA ke alAvA yaha kArya kauna kara sakatA hai ? yAda hai yaha saba ? zaizava ko yAda kareM / jaba Apa pAlane meM jhUlate the, sote the, taba Apako kauna jhulAtA thA ? kauna jhUlA-gIta gAtA ? kauna dUdha pilAtA thA ? kauna mandira le jAtA thA ? kauna navakAra sikhAtA thA ? aise saMskAra denevAlI mAtA ko bhalA kaise bhUla sakate haiM ? usakI avahelanA kaise kI jA sakatI hai| cArasau sAdhakoM meM mAtAkI avahelanA karanevAlA koI bhI nahIM hogA / avahelanA karane vAle kI yahAM Ane kI icchA hI nahIM hogI / hama rote aura mAtA daur3atI huI AtI / 'hameM bhUkha lagatI aura mAtA dUdha pilAtI / hama bistara bigAr3ate, gIlA karate aura mAtA use haTAkara hameM sUkhe bistara para sulAtI / aisI mAtA ko kyA Apa bhUla sakate haiM ? bhagavAna bhI jagat kI mAM hai, jagadambA hai / **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 368 ****************************** kaha
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madrAsa meM aisI dazA ho gaI, svAsthya itanA bigar3a gayA ki jAne kI taiyArI thI / muhapatti ke bola bhI nahIM bola sakatA thA / aisI dazA se mujhe ugArane vAlA kauna ? mAtA ke alAvA kauna hai ? bhagavAna meM maiM 'mAtA' kA darzana karatA hUM / unhoMne Akara mujhe bacA liyA / bhagavAna ne mAno mujhe punarjanma diyA / Aja mujhe lagatA hai ki 'maggo avippaNAso, AyAra viNayaNa sahAehiM ' niryukti meM isa prakAra zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI ne paMca parameSThiyoM ke guNa ginAye haiM / arihaMta mArgadarzaka haiM / siddha avinAzI hai / AcArya AcAra- pAlaka evaM AcAra- prasAraka haiM / upAdhyAya jJAna kA viniyoga karanevAle haiM / sAdhu mokSa mArga meM sahAyaka haiM / dUsare kA jJAna hamAre bhItara kisa prakAra saMkrAnta hotA hai ? vinaya se, bahumAna se saMkrAnta hotA hai / vinaya hogA to jJAna AyegA hI / isIlie jJAna kI adhika cintA na kareM, vinaya kI kareM / navakAra vinaya sikhAtA hai | navakAra vinaya kA maMtra hai / navakAra akkar3a manuSyoM ko jhukanA sikhAtA hai / navakAra bAra-bAra kahatA hai namo namo namo / bhavamAM bhamazo / ' - 1 'namazo to gamazo, nahi to eka bAra nahIM, chaH bAra 'namo' kA prayoga navakAra meM huA namo se vinaya AtA hai, vinaya eka prakAra kI samAdhi hai - aisA zrI dazavaikAlika meM kahA hai / arihaMta ke pAsa mArga prApta karanA hai / 1 bhagavAna mArgadarzaka hI nahIM, svayaM bhI mArgasvarUpa hai / ataH bhagavAna ko pakar3a lo, mArga apane Apa A jAyegA / dekhiye upAdhyAya yazovijayajI kahate haiM tAharu dhyAna te samakitarUpa, tehija jJAna ne cAritra teha chejI; tehathI re jAye saghalA ho pApa, dhyAtA dhyeya svarUpa hoye pachIjI / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** - ** 369
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna kA dhyAna hI samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra hai - aisA upAdhyAyajI mahArAja kA kahanA hai, to bhagavAna mArga bana gaye na ? . Aja pUjya bApajI mahArAja kI cAlIsavI svargatithi hai / ve vi. saMvat 2015meM 105 varSa kI AyumeM svargavAsI hue the / unakI paramparA meM 103 varSa ke bhadrasUrijI tathA vartamAna meM vidyamAna aThANave varSIya bhadraMkarasUrijI kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai / inakA janma vi. saMvat 1911 kI sAvana zuklA pUrNimA ko huA thA / pU. bApajI mahArAja kA saMsArI nAma cunIlAla thA / vivAha ke bAda vairAgya hone para dharmapatnI caMdana kI anumati lekara unhoMne sAdhuveSa pahana liyA / parivArajanoM ne tIna dinoM taka kamare meM banda kara diyA / khAne-pIne ko diyA nahIM / sAre ahamadAbAda meM halacala maca gaI / Akhira parivArajanoM ko unheM anumati denI par3I / luhArapola meM maNivijayajI ne unheM vi. saMvat 1932 meM dIkSA dI / maNivijayajI ke antima ziSya siddhivijayajI bane / usake bAda unakI dharmapatnI caMdana ne dIkSA lI / unake sAle ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa kI jinakA nAma pramodavijayajI rakhA gayA / prathama varSAvAsa meM hI guru kI AjJA se vRddha sAdhu ratnasAgarajI mahArAja kI sevA meM ve surata gaye / unhoMne nirantara ATha varSoM taka unakI sevA kI, suratavAsiyoM kA prema jItA, pAThazAlA kI sthApanA kI, para usameM bhI apanA nAma na dekara ratnasAgarajI kA nAma diyA / Aja bhI ratnasAgarajI ke nAma vAlI pAThazAlA calatI hai / usI varSa Azvina zuklA 8 ko gurudeva maNivijayajI kAladharma ko prApta hue / unheM guru kA sAmIpya kevala cha: mahinoM kA hI milA, parantu antara ke AzIrvAda prApta ho cuke the / adhyayana karane meM itanI ruci ki chANI se nitya nau ki.mI. calakara rAjArAma zAstrI ke pAsa paDhane jAte / vi. saMvat 1957 meM surata meM 30 dinoM ke mahotsava pUrvaka unheM paMnyAsa padavI se vibhUSita kiyA gayA / 84 varSa kI Ayu meM unhoMne calakara siddhAcala, giranAra kI ********* kahe kalApUrNasUri - 3 370 ****************************** kahe
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrA kI thI / unhoMne 500 pratimAoM kI aMjanazalAkA kI thI / antima taiMtIsa varSoM se akhaNDa varSI tapa calate the / kAladharma ke dina A. va. 14 (gujarAtI bhA. va. 14) ko bhI upavAsa thA / (dakSezabhAI saMgItakArane siddhisUrijI kA gIta gAyA) (mAMDavI meM Aja bIsa hajAra bher3a tathA dasa murgiyAM kisI kAryakrama meM bhojana ke lie bali honevAlI thii| sakhta virodha hone para vaha kAryakrama baMdha rahA hai / ataH hama saba Ananda kA anubhava kara rahe haiM / gujarAta ke mukhyamaMtrI kezubhAI kI madhyasthatA se yaha kArya huA hai / ) nizcaya ane vyavahAra bhagavAne nizcaya ane vyavahAra be dharmo upadezyA che. tattvadRSTi / svarupadRSTi te nizcaya dharma che ane te dRSTi pramANe bhUmikAne yogya pravRtti, AcArAdi vyavahAra dharma che bane dharma rathanA be paiDA jevA che. ratha cAle tyAre be paiDA sAthe cAle che. kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 **** - *************** 38
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 dIkSA prasaMga, bhuru vi.saM. 2028, mAgha zu. 14., di.29-1-1972 8-10-1999, zukravAra A. va. 14 (dopahara) - namaskAra cAhe sevaka ne kiyA, parantu ginA jAyegA namaskaraNIya kA / yadi namaskaraNIya nahIM ho to namaskAra kisako hotA ? namaskaraNIya kA yaha bhI eka upakAra hai / sAmAyika kA adhyavasAya utpanna karAnevAle arihaMta haiM / sampUrNa jagat meM zubha adhyavasAya utpanna karAne kA uttaradAyitva arihaMtoM ne hI liyA hai, aisA kaheM to bhI calegA / - mahendrabhAI ne parivAra kI ora se Akara vinatI kI ki mujhe aisA anuSThAna karAnA hai| hamane svIkRti de dI / pahale bhI aisA anuSThAna karAyA huA hai / hamAre pUrva paricita haiM / bhUmi kA bhI prabhAva hotA hai jahAM nirvighna kArya sampanna hote haiM / kyA surata yA muMbaI meM aisA kArya ho sakatA thA ? kyA vahAM aisA zAnta vAtAvaraNa milatA ? madrAsa aMjanazalAkA meM bhojana, mahotsava, vidhi-vidhAna, sTeja progrAma, mandira Adi saba alaga alaga sthAna meM thA / barAbara jamatA nahIM / udAratA ke binA aise anuSThAna suzobhita nahIM hote / punaH punaH aise anuSThAna karAte raho, dUsaroM ko bhI aisI preraNA **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 372 ****************************** kahe
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ milegI ki hama bhI aisA karAveM / dIkSA, pratiSThA athavA upadhAna jo anuSThAna dikhAI de ve karAne kI icchA manuSya ko hotI rahatI hai| . caudahapUrvI anta meM zAyada saba bhUla jAye, parantu navakAra nahIM bhUlate / navakAra isa bhava meM hI nahI, bhava-bhava meM bhUlane kA nahIM hai| * bhaiMsa Adi khAne (carane) ke bAda vAgolatI hai, usa prakAra Apa yahAM sune hue padArtho ko vAgolate rheN| yahAM to sUtrAtmaka rUpa meM diyA hai / isakA vistAra bAkI hai, manthana bAkI hai / 'upayogo lakSaNam' Adi kitane gambhIra artha-sUcaka sUtra haiM ? una para jitanA cintana kareM utanA kama hai / . isa anuSThAna meM ArAdhakoM kI ora se AyojakoM kI athavA AyojakoM kI ora se ArAdhakoM kI koI zikAyata nahIM AI / aisA bahuta kama sthAnoM para hotA hai / - paMca parameSThI arihaMta kA hI parivAra hai / gaNadhara (AcArya) arihaMta ke ziSya hai / upAdhyAya gaNadharoM ke ziSya hai / sAdhu upAdhyAyoM ke ziSya haiM / 'siddha' isa saba kA phala hai / " bhagavAna kA zaraNa cAra sthAnoM se prApta hotA hai / cAra sthAna arthAt cAra phona ke sthAna samajeM / nAma, sthApanA, dravya evaM bhAva / jApa se nAma kI, mUrti se sthApanA kI, Agama se dravya kI aura zuddha Atmadravya se bhAva arihaMta kI upAsanA ho sakatI hai / yadi ina cAroM kA samparka kareMge to bhagavAna mileMge hI / ina prabhu ko Apa kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI chor3oge nahIM / bandara ke bacce kI taraha hameM bhagavAna se lipaTa kara rahanA hai| yadi bhagavAna ko chor3a diyA to hamArA kaccaraghANa nikala jAyegA / 'prabhu pada valagyA te rahyA tAjA, alagA aMga na sAjA re...' prabhu ko lipaTanA arthAt unakI AjJA ko lipaTanA / bandara kA baccA yadi mAtA ko chor3a de to ? kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ******* - 1******************************373 kaha
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahAM yadi jApa meM Apako Ananda AyA ho to Apa isa jApa ko jIvana meM utAreM / jApa se saMsAra ke kaSToM meM dRDha rahane kI zakti milegii| yadi navakAra ko phaladAyI banAnA ho to rAtri-bhojana tyAga, abhakSya tyAga Adi ko apanAyeM / ___ adhyAtmayogI, sAMpratakAlanA mahAna bhaktiyogAcArya pUjyapAda AcAryadeveza zrImad vijaya kalApUrNasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanA kAladharmanA samAcArathI vajraghAta anubhavyo / sva. pUjyapAdazrInA sAnnidhyamAM dahIsara mukAme mAtra eka ja divasa rahevAnuM sadbhAgya maLyuM hatuM paNa te eka divasa jIvanamAM kyAreya nahi bhUlAya / darzana mAtrathI duritano dhvaMsa thaI jAya tevaM tAraka darzana have kyAreya nahIM maLe.. e vicAramAtrathI vyathita thaI javAya che / paramAtmA samakSa bALakanI jema kAlAvAlA karatA e parama prabhubhaktanI bhaktiyelI e manohara mukhamudrA AMkha sAmethI khasatI nthii| vartamAna jaina saMghe eka aNamola ratna gumAvyuM che / teozrInI vidAyathI jaina saMghane khUba moTo phaTako paDyo che / teozrIna vyaktitva sarvagrAhya ane sarvamAnya hatuM / sakala saMghanA hRdayamAM teozrInuM uMcuM sthAna hatuM / navI muMbaI pratiSTha prasaMge padhAryA tyAre muMbaI najIkanA tamAma sthaLoe teozrInA darzana mATe kevo moTo mAnava-maherAmaNa ubharato hato ? A pUjyapAdazrInI sevAbhakti ane jIvanabhara sAnidhya pAmIne Apa saha to dhanya banI gyaa| pUjyapAdazrInI vidAya Apa sahune vizeSa AghAta upajAve te sahaja che| paraMtu paramopakArI prabhuzAsanamAM AvA ghA rujhavavA jJAnarasAyaNa ApaNane bharapUra maLyuM che / pUjyapAdazrInI garavI guNasmRti to ApaNI pAse che ja / , pUjyapAdazrInI nikaTamA rahenArA Apa sahue teozrInI adbhuta pariNatinA purAvA jevA aDhaLaka prasaMgo najare nihALyA haze / anukULatAe teno eka daLadAra saMcaya jaina saMghane bheTa dharazo tevI vinaMti / jethI pUjyapAdazrInA bhavya jIvanano jaina saMghane vizeSa paricaya thAya ane suMdara preraNA prApta thAya / - eja. paM. muktivallabhavijayanI vaMdanA ma.va. 1, borIvalI, muMbaI.. 374 ******************************kahe kalA
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM 11 dIkSA prasaMga, bhuja (kaccha) / vi.saM. 2028, mAgha zu. 14., di. 21-1-1972 9-10-1999, zanivAra A. va. 30 AlocanA, prazna, pUjA, svAdhyAya, aparAdha kI kSamA - ina samasta prasaMgoM para guru kA vandana Avazyaka hai / guru-vandana vinaya kA mUla hai / Atma-zuddhi ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai / AlocanA kareM, parantu zuddhipUrvaka na kareM / (jitanI tIvratA se doSa kiye hoM, utanI hI tIvratA se AlocanA karanI cAhiye / ) to saMsAra ke paribhramaNa meM vRddhi ho jAtI hai / mahAnizItha meM yaha dRSTAntapUrvaka ullekha kiyA gayA hai / karma kA vinayana (vinAza) kare use vinaya kahate hai / mArga meM calate samaya pAMvoM meM kAMTe lage hoM to kyA Age calA jA sakegA ? kAMTe nikAlane ke bAda hI calA jAyegA, usI prakAra se AlocanA ke dvArA doSoM ke kAMTe nikAlane ke bAda hI sAdhanA ke mArga para Age baDha sakate haiM / kayapAvo'vi maNusso, Aloiya niMdia gurusagAse / hoi airega lahuo, oharia-bharuvva bhAravaho // pApI vyakti bhI guru ke pAsa pApoM kI AlocanA evaM nindA kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 375)
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kare to atyanta halakA ho jAtA hai jaise bhAra utArane ke bAda majadUra halakA ho jAtA hai / jaba taka hama AlocanA nahIM lete, taba taka bhArI haiM / AlocanA ke samaya sirpha vaha pApa hI dUra nahIM hotA, janmajanmAntaroM ke pApa bhI dUra ho jAte haiM / jhAMjhariyA muni ke hatyAre rAjA ko jaba pazcAttApa huA taba muni hatyA kA pApa hI nahIM, janma-janmAntaroM ke pApa bhI naSTa ho gaye / rAjA kevalI bana gayA / jaba Apa vastra ke dAga sApha karane ke lie dhote haiM taba sirpha dAga hI sApha nahIM hotA, pUrA vastra svaccha hotA haiM / jala kI taraha Apa ghI nahIM Dholate (bahAte), AvazyakatA se adhika rUpaye vyaya nahIM karate to phira vANI kA apavyaya kyoM karate haiM ? mana kA apavyaya kyoM karate haiM ? asaMkliSTa mana to ratna hai, Antarika dhana hai / use kyoM naSTa kiyA jAye ? cittaratnamasaMkliSTam AntaraM dhanamucyate / hamArI vANI kitanI mUlyavAna hai ? mauna rahakara yadi vANI kI UrjA kA saMcaya kareMge to yaha vANI avasara Ane para kAma AyegI, anyathA vaise hI naSTa ho jAyegI / mana se yadi durdhyAna kareMge, ulTe-sIdhe vicAra karate raheMge to zubha dhyAna ke lie UrjA kahAM se bacegI ? vANI prabhu kA guNagAna karane ke lie milI hai / pavitrAM svAM sarasvatIm / tatra stotreNa kuryAM ca, isa vANI se kaThora zabda kaise nikaleM ? kisI kI nindA kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai ? yaha mana prabhu kA dhyAna karane ke lie hai, to dUsaroM kA dhyAna kaise kiyA jAye ? rAjA ko baiThane ke yogya siMhAsana para bhaMgI ( harijana ) ko kaise biThAyA jAye ? yadi hama ina mana, vacana, kAyA ke yogoM kA durupayoga kareMge to hameM aisI gati meM jAnA par3egA jahAM mana evaM vacana nahIM hoMge / deha milegA avazya parantu ananta jIvoM ke lie eka hI milegA / eka sAMsameM 17 bAra mRtyu aura 18 bAra janma hotA hai, pUre muhUrta meM 65536 bAra janma-maraNa hotA hai usa nigoda meM jAnA par3egA / ************ kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 376 ******
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka bAra vahAM jAne ke bAda nikalanA kitanA kaThina hai ? ___isa samaya hama TekarI kI aisI pagaDaMDI ke upara se cala rahai haiM ki eka ora khAI tathA dUsarI ora zikhara hai| thor3A cUka gaye to khAI taiyAra hai, nigoda kI khAI / zikhara kI ora urdhvagati ke lie prayatna karane par3eMge, ghora puruSArtha karanA par3egA jo prabhu kI kRpA se hI sambhava hai / prabhu kI ananya bhAva se zaraNAgati svIkAreM / 'karuNAdRSTi kIdhI re, sevaka upare / bhavabhaya bhAvaTha bhAMgI bhakti prasaMga jo...' prabhu kI kRpA se mohanavijayajI jaisI sthiti hamArI bhI kyoM na bane ? icchanna paramAn bhAvAn, vivekAdreH patatyadhaH / paramaM bhAvamanvicchannAviveke nimajjati // parama bhAvoM kA abhilASI avivekI nahIM banatA / parama bhAvoM kA anicchuka hI viveka-parvata se nIce giratA hai| jo pApa azubha yogoM se baMdhate haiM, unakA nAza zubha bhAvoM se hI hotA hai, azubha bhAvoM se to ulTe pApa baDhate haiM / jisa apathya AhAra se roga huA ho, usake parityAga se hI roga naSTa ho sakatA hai / . hamAre doSa hama hI DhUMDha sakate haiM, dUsarA kauna DhUMDhegA ? caubIsoM ghaMTe guru sAtha nahIM rahate / doSa jAnane para guru bArabAra Taka-Taka nahIM kara sakate / svamAna ko coTa pahuMce to ziSya ko guru para bhI krodha A sakatA hai / yaha to svayaM hI karanA hai| yadi yaha kArya hama nahIM kareMge to anya koI nahIM kara sakegA / . zatru AkramaNa karate haiM taba kitanA sAvadhAna rahanA par3atA hai ? _ vi. saMvat 2021meM maiM bhujapura thA, usa samaya pAkistAna kA plena bilakula nIce se nikalA aura jAmanagara pahuMcakara usane AkramaNa kara diyA, usI daramiyAna gujarAta ke mukhyamaMtrI balavaMtarAya mahetA kA sutharI meM vimAna TUTane para avasAna ho gayA thA / kaSAyoM kA AkramaNa bhI aisA hI hotA hai / hameM sadA sAvadhAna rahanA hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ******* ra-1******************************377
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | sAmaibAna pramazAlA meM cAturmAsamAlIsANA, jye 10,vi.saM. 2056 10-10-1999, ravivAra A. su. 1 uttama dhRti, uttama saMghayaNa vAle ke lie zramaNa dharma hai, dUsaroM ke lie zrAvaka dharma hai / samyagdarzana se pUrva tIrthaMkaroM ke bhavoM kI bhI gaNanA nahIM kI gaI to hamArI to bAta hI kyA kareM ? hama saba kA bhUtakAla ananta duHkhoM se paripUrNa aisA eka samAna hai| aba yadi yahAM pramAda kareMge to punaH vahI bhUtakAla milegA / unhIM duHkhoM meM pIr3ita honA par3egA / punaH punaH unhIM sthAnoM meM, unhIM bhAvoM meM jAnA vahI cakra hai / saMsAracakra hI hai| . uttama kSamA, uttama mRdutA, uttama RjutA, uttama santoSa milane para hI zukla dhyAna ke aMza kI jhalaka mila sakatI hai| . gyArahave guNasthAnaka vAle bhI girakara nigoda meM jA sakate haiM to jo kucha milA hai utane meM santoSa mAnakara hama pramAda meM kyoM par3eM ? * apramatta bhAva se satata Atma-nirIkSaNa karate raheM / mAyA kyoM huI ? abhimAna kahAM se AyA ? krodha kyoM AyA ? hama yadi Atma-nirIkSaNa nahIM kareMge to kauna karegA ? 378 ****************************** kahe
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmanirIkSaNa kiye binA doSa dUra nahIM hoMge / jo pApa hue ho unakA prAyazcitta kareM, guru sAkSI se garhA kareM aura AtmasAkSI se nindA kareM / hamAre pariNAma girakara pUrNata: cUra-cUra ho jAyeM usase pUrva unheM pakar3a leM / baranI (bharanI) Adi kaI bAra gira jAtI hai, taba hama kaise bIca meM se hI pakar3a lete haiM ? nIce giratI huI baranI (bharanI) phira bhI pakar3a sakate haiM, parantu girate hue pariNAmoM ko pakar3anA kaThina hai / isa prakAra pariNAma ko dhAraNa karake surakSita rakhe use hI 'dharma' kahA jAtA hai / 'dhAraNAd dharma uccate / ' pAlItAnA meM bADha Ane ke samaya cAritravijayajI kacchIne lagabhaga ekasau vyaktiyoM ko bacAyA thA / ve tairAka the, tairane kI kalA jAnate the / sAdhu-sAdhvI saMsAra - sAgara ke tairAka gine jAte haiM / hamAre Azraya para Aye huoM ko yadi hama nahIM tAreMge to dUsarA kauna tAregA ? byAvara ke samIpa balAr3a gAMva meM 'jinAlaya hamAre bApadAdoM ke dvArA nirmita hai / ' yaha patA lagate hI unhoMne hI pratiSThA karAI / AcArya tulasI ko unhoMne spaSTa kaha diyA 'Apa apane saMgha meM hameM gine yA nahIM, hama hamAre bApa-dAdoM dvArA nirmita jinAlaya ko samhAleMge / ' - vahAM hamane pratiSThA karAI thI / abhI hI 'hagarIbAmanahallI' meM pratiSThA kA caDhAvA ekaterApaMthI ne liyA thA / yahAM se nikaTa mokhA gAMva meM pratiSThA laghu pakSa ke sthAnakavAsiyoM ne karAI thI / dukAna meM Aga lagane kA patA lagane para Apa kyA karate haiM ? turanta bujhA dete haiM na ? mana meM bhI kaSAya utpanna hoM, unheM tatkAla zAnta kara deM / kaSAya agni se bhI khataranAka hai / aNathovaM vaNathovaM aggithovaM kasAyathovaM ca / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 379
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na hu bhe vIsasiavvaM thovaMpi hu taM bahu hoi // kaSAya Adi ko naSTa karane ke lie 'pagAmasijjAya' Adi sUtra atyanta upayoga pUrvaka boleM / 'egavihe asaMjame' se lagAkara taiMtIsa AzAtanAoM taka kaisA varNana kiyA hai ? A samantAt zAtanA = AzAtanA; cAroM ora se jo samApta kara de vaha AzAtanA hai / Aga kI taraha AzAtanA se dUra raheM / Aga sarva-bhakSI hai. usa prakAra AzAtanA bhI sarva-bhakSI hai / hamArA saba caupaTa kara detI hai / pagAmasijjAya Adi sUtra kabhI dUsare bolate ho to atyanta hI upayoga pUrvaka suneM / ve bolate raheM aura hamArA upayoga anyatra rahe, aisA nahIM honA cAhiye / DrAIvara gADI calAte samaya jitanA jAgRta rahatA hai utanI hI jAgRti sUtra Adi meM honI cAhiye / prazna - DrAIvara gADI calAtA hai, dUsare zAnti se baiThe rahate haiM, usa prakAra bolanevAle sUtra bolate hai, anya upayogazUnya hokara suneM yaha nahIM calatA ? ___ pUjyazrI - yahAM sabhI DrAIvara hai / sabakI ArAdhanA kI gADI alaga hai / kisI kI gADI dUsarA koI nahIM calA sakatA / ApakI gADI Apako hI calAnI hai / isIlie to bhagavAna mahAvIra ne indra ko sahAyatA ke lie inakAra kiyA thA / merI sAdhanA merI ora se koI dUsarA kaise kara sakatA hai ? dUsaroM ke kandhe para baiTha kara mokSa-mArga para nahIM jA sakate / ApakI ora se anya koI bhojana kara le to calegA ? - AcArya, upAdhyAya, ziSya, sAdharmika, sAdhu . Adi kisIke bhI sAtha aparAdha huA ho to usakI kSamA yAcanA karanI cAhiye / 'Ayariya uvajjhAe' sUtra yahI sikhAtA hai / jisakA dharma meM otaprota citta ho vahI kSamApanA kara sakatA hai / 'uvasamasAraM khu sAmaNNaM', samagra sAdhutA kA sAra upazama hai / sAMvatsarika parva kSamApanA parva hai / jainoM meM yaha parva itanA vyApaka hai ki bhArata yA vizva ke kisI bhI kone meM rahA huA kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 380 ****************************** kahe
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina kSamApanA karegA / hama saba bhagavAna mahAvIra ke santAna hai / kSamA hamArA dharma hai / usa mArga para caleM to hI unake anuyAyI kahalAyeM / kSamApanA na kareM, mana meM zatrutA kA anubaMdha rakheM to kamaTha yA agnizarmA kI taraha vaira kA anubandha bhavobhava sAtha calegA / ye samasta bAteM sunakara krodha ke anubandha se rukanA hai / . Aja bhagavatI meM AyA - prazna : sAdhu ko saMsAra hotA hai ? uttara : pUrva karmoM kA kSaya nahIM kiyA ho to ananta kAla taka bhI sAdhu kA jIva saMsAra meM bhaTaka sakatA hai / . karma kahatA hai : maiM kyA karUM ? Apane mujhe bulAyA, ataH maiM AyA / siddha nahIM bulAte, ataH maiM unake vahAM nahIM jAtA / pratikramaNa aise pApakarmoM ko naSTa karane kI prakriyA hai / usa samaya hI pramAda kareM to ho cukA / sainika yadi yuddha ke samaya hI pramAda kare to ? svayaM to mare hI, deza ko bhI ghora parAjaya kA sAmanA karanA par3e / hama pramAda kareMge to hama to saMsAra kA sRjana kareMge, parantu hamAre AzritoM ko bhI saMsAra meM jAnA par3egA / 9 bhagavAna ke prati yadi prIti jAgRta ho to bhava-bhramaNa miTa sakatA hai / jai icchaha paramapayaM, ahavA kitti suvitthaDaM bhuvaNe / tA telakuddharaNe, jiNavayaNe AyaraM kuNaha // do stavana jyAdA bolane se bhakti nahIM A jAtI, parantu jinavacanoM ke prati Adara hone se bhakti nizcala banatI hai / jina kA prema jina-vacanoM ke prema kI ora le jAnevAlA honA cAhiye / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** -1 ******************************381
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke avasara vicAra-vimarza, vi.saM. 2056, dazaharA, pAlItANA, sAta covIzI dharmazAlA 11-10-1999, somavAra A. su. 2 loka kA sAra cAritra hai| ise prApta karAnevAle samyagdarzana, samyagajJAna haiM / isakI zuddhatA meM jitanI vRddhi hogI, utanA mokSa samIpa AyegA / azuddhi bar3hane ke sAtha saMsAra baDhatA hai / deva-guru kI kRpA se jJAna Adi guNa prakaTa hote haiM, jo hamAre bhItara hI the / ghara meM gaDA huA khajAnA jisa prakAra kisI jAnakAra ke kahane se mila jAtA hai, usa prakAra deva-guru ke dvArA bhI hamAre bhItara rahA huA khajAnA hAtha lagatA hai / / hama bAhya khajAne ke lie vyartha zrama karate haiM, vaha zrama vyartha jAnevAlA hai, kyoMki viSayoM meM, sattA meM yA sampatti meM kahIM bhI sukha yA Ananda nahIM hai / vAstavika Ananda to hamAre bhItara hI hai| vahIM se vaha prApta ho sakegA / zarIra bhI naSTa honevAlA hai to paisoM Adi kI to bAta hI kyA karanI ? dhana Adi se sukha kaise prApta ho sakegA ? bhItara ke guNa hI vAstavika dhana hai, vahI saccA khajAnA hai / vaha prApta na ho ataH moharAjA, hameM indriyoM ke pAza meM bAMdhe rakhatA hai| ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) |382 ******************************
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * paMcAcAra meM lage doSoM kI, aticAroM kI zuddhi ke lie pratikramaNa hai / (sAdhu ke lie pagAmasijjAya hai)| pratikramaNa ke bAda guru-vandana AtA hai| dainika tIna, pakkhI meM tIna, caumAsI meM pAMca aura saMvatsarI meM cha: 'abbhuTThiA' hote haiM / hama itane jar3a evaM vakra haiM ki pratikramaNa karane ke bAda bhI pApa cAlu hI rakhate haiM / isIlie nitya pratikramaNa karane haiN| rAtri ke pApoM ke lie rAI, dina ke pApoM ke lie devasI pratikramaNa karanA hai| jabaki mahAvideha kSetra meM athavA madhyama tIrthaMkara ke zAsana meM pratikramaNa nitya karane anivArya nahIM hai / doSa lageM to hI karane haiM, kyoMki ve Rju evaM prAjJa hai| AdamI jitanA jar3a evaM vakra jyAdA, utanA kAnUna-kAyade adhika / jitanA sarala evaM buddhimAna jyAdA, utane kAnUna-kAyade kama hoMge / baDhate hue kAnUna-kAyade baDhatI huI vakratA evaM jaDatA ke dyotaka hai| baDhate hue kAnUnoM se prasanna nahIM honA hai| kAnUnoM kA jaMgala manuSya ke bhItara vidyamAna jaMgalIpana kA dyotaka hai / 'jIvo pamAyabahulo' hamAre bhItara pramAda jyAdA hai / ataH yadi vidhipUrvaka pratikramaNa na kiyA huA ho, kucha bhUleM raha gaI ho, usa pramAda ko jItane ke lie 'Ayariya uvajjhAya' ke bAda kAussagga hai / * maitrI Adi se bhAvita bananA hai, usake bajAya hama pramAda se, doSoM se bhAvita bane hue hai / pramAda kI aisI bahulatA ke kAraNa hI bhagavAna bAra-bAra pramAda na karane kI Takora gautamasvAmI ke mAdhyama se saba ko karate the / municandravijaya : 'Ayariya uvajjhAya' ke kAussagga meM bhI pramAda ho jAye to kyA kareM ? uttara : kAussagga pramAda vijetA hai| kAussagga se pramAda jAtA hai / 'pramAda naSTa karane ke lie kAussagga karanA hai|' aisI bhagavAna kI AjJA hai / basa AjJA kA pAlana karo phira saba ho gayA / yoM to AlocanA ke svAdhyAya Adi meM bhI skhalanA ho to kyA kareM ? upAya yahI hai ki saba kucha apramattatA se hI kareM / kahe -1******************************383
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUkha lagane para nitya bhojana karate haiM na ? yahAM hama anavasthA nahIM dekhate / pU. devendrasUri strI-saMghaTTA hone ke bAda turanta kAussagga kara lete / usI samaya (doSoM ke sevana ke samaya) kAussagga Adi karane meM AyeM to hama aneka doSoM se mukta ho sakate haiM / 'bhayo prema lokottara jhUTho, loka baMdha ko tyAga / kaho hou kachu hama nahIM ruce, chUTI eka vItarAga.' hama pramAda se bhAvita haiM, parantu uparyukta udgAroM ko prakaTa karanevAle pUjya yazovijayajI mahArAja prabhu ke guNoM se, prabhu ke prema se vAsita haiN| kalpavRkSa ke bagIce meM Apa kalpavRkSa se vAsita banate haiM / ukaraDA (ghUrA) meM viSTA se vAsita banate haiN| Apako kisase vAsita honA hai ? doSoM se yA guNoM se ? guNa kalpavRkSa haiM / doSa viSTA hai| bhakti hI bhagavAna ke alAvA dUsare-dUsare padArthoM se vAsita hue citta ko chur3A sakatI hai / guphA meM siMha Ane para dUsare pazuoM kI kyA tAkata hai jo vahAM raha sakeM ? prabhu ke hRdaya meM praviSTa hote hI doSoM kI kyA tAkata jo vahAM raha sakeM ? "tuM muja hRdaya-girimAM vase, siMha jo parama nirIha re; kumata mAtaMga nA jUthathI, to kisI muja prabhu bIha re...' . prabhu apane hRdaya meM Ate nahIM hai ki hama prabhu ko bulAte nahIM haiM ? saca bAta yahI hai ki hama prabhu ko bulAte nahIM haiN| gabhArA taiyAra nahIM huA ho, svacchatA na ho, vahAM bhagavAna kI pratiSThA kaise ho sakatI hai ? hRdaya meM doSoM kA kacarA bharA par3A ho, vahAM bhagavAna kaise A sakeMge? kAussagga karanA arthAt bhagavAna ko hRdaya meM bulAnA / logassa bhagavAna ko bulAne kA AhvAna maMtra hai, vaha bhI nAma lekara bulAne 384 ****************************** kahe *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA maMtra hai| ekAgratApUrvaka prabhu kA jApa karane se doSa naSTa hote hI hai / __'bhojana kareMge aura punaH bhUkha lagegI to' aisI zaMkA se hama bhojana karanA baMda nahIM karate / bhUkha lagane para bhojana karate hI hai, usa prakAra doSoM ko jItane ke lie bAra-bAra kAyotsarga karo, prabhu kA smaraNa karo / kAyotsarga arthAt stotrapUrvaka kA prabhu kA dhyAna / sampUrNa pratikramaNa bhakti hI hai / ataH alaga viSaya lene kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai / pratikramaNa meM kitane kAyotsarga Ate haiM ? samasta kAyotsarga bhakti pradhAna hI haiM / bhagavAna kA pratyeka anuSThAna pramAda ko jItane ke lie hI hai / pratyeka bhojana bhUkha miTAne ke lie hI hotA hai / jinhoMne karma-ripuoM ko jItane kI kalA siddha kI haiM, unhoMne yaha pratikramaNa Adi kalA hameM batAI hai / punaH pyAsa, punaH jala, punaH bhukha, punaH bhojana; usa prakAra punaH pramAda, punaH kAyotsarga / bhojana - pAnI meM nahIM thakate to kAyotsarga meM thakAna kaisI ? Ayariya uvajjhAyavAlA do logassa kA pacAsa zvAsa kA kAussagga cAritra-zuddhi ke lie, usake bAda kA 25 zvAsa kA kAussagga darzana-zuddhi ke lie aura usake bAda kA 25 zvAsa kA kAussagga jJAna-zuddhi ke lie hai / priyadharmI, pApa-bhIru saMvigna sAdhu hI aisA kAyotsarga vidhipUrvaka kara sakate hai / cAritra sAra hai, yaha batAne ke lie yahAM pazcAnupUrvI se krama hai / cAritra kI rakSA ke lie samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna hai| ataH bAda meM inake (darzana-jJAna ke) kAyotsarga karane haiM / 'caraNaM sAro, daMsaNa-nANA aMgaM tu tassa nicchayao / ' nizcaya se AtmArthI jIvoM ko cAritra prApta karane kA prayatna karanA caahiye| prazna : jJAna, darzana, Adi AcAroM ke aticAra to hama bolate haiM, parantu usakI pratijJA kaba lI ? (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** -1 ******************************385
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara : karemibhaMte meM hI kyA sAmAyika kI pratijJA nahIM lI ? sAmAyika tIna prakAra ke hai : zruta (jJAnAcAra), samyaktva ( darzanAcAra) aura cAritra sAmAyika ( cAritrAcAra) * dazavaikAlika N kI racanA se pUrva AcArAMga ke prathama adhyayana ke bAda hI bar3I dIkSA hotI thI / cauvisattho se darzanAcAra kI vandana se darzanAcAra evaM jJAnAcAra kI, pratikramaNa se cAritrAcAra kI, kAussagga tathA paccakkhANa se tapa- AcAra kI / prazna : vIryAcAra kitane prakAra kA hotA hai ? uttara : chattIsa prakAra kA / kauna se 36 prakAra ? jJAnAcAra ke 8, darzanAcAra ke 8, cAritrAcAra ke 8, tapAcAra ke 12 = 36; ina saba meM vIrya pragaTa karanA vIryAcAra | ataH vIryAcAra 36 prakAra kA hai / 36 + 36 = 72; kula pAMcoM AcAroM ke 72 prakAra hote haiM / 'kahyuM kalApUrNasUrie' pustaka maLyuM. hajI to hAthamAM jalIdhuM che paraMtu, 'First Impression is last Impression...' prathama dRSTie ja prabhAvika che. 386 ****+ gaNi rAjayazavijaya somavAra peTha, punA. ****** kahe kalApUrNasUri
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vi.saM. 2056 12-10-1999, maMgalavAra A. su..3 mokSa meM zIghra jAnA ho to usake upAyoM meM tanmaya ho jAnA cAhiye / ratnatrayI usakA upAya hai / upAya meM zIghratA kareMge to upeya zIghra milegaa| jJAna, darzana, cAritra upAya hai / mokSa upeya hai / mokSa zIghra nahIM jAyeMge to hAni kyA hai ? saMsAra-paribhramaNa cAlu rahe yahI hAni hai / paMcendriya kI lambI se lambI sthiti 1000 sAgaropama kI hai / utane samaya meM mokSa meM yadi nahIM gaye to vikalendriya Adi meM jAnA par3egA / ___amuka samaya meM yadi hamane sadgati nizcita nahIM kI to durgati nizcita hai / durgati durbhAvoM se hotI hai| ataH durbhAvoM se mana ko bacAnA cAhiye / jyoM jyoM mana ucca bhUmikA kA sparza karegA, tyoM tyoM durbhAva ghaTate jaayeNge| . kSAyopazamika samyaktva jyAdA se jyAdA 66 sAgaropama rahatA haiM / phira vaha kSAyika ho jAtA hai / kaha :-1******************************387
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthe guNa - sthAnaka kA hamako sparza huA hai ki nahIM ? usakA AtmanirIkSaNa karanA cAhiye / hamameM samyakatva ke lakSaNa haiM ? bukhAra utarA yA nahIM ? vaha Arogya ke cinhoM se pratIta hotA hai, usa prakAra anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya, mithyAtva Adi miTe ki nahIM, yaha samyakatva ke lakSaNoM se mAluma hotA hai / __ hamAre kaSAyoM kI mAtrA anantAnubaMdhI kI kakSA kI to nahIM hI honI cAhiye / "jima nirmalatA re ratana sphaTikataNI, tima e jIva svabhAva; te jina vIre re, dharma prakAziyo, prabala kaSAya abhAva' prabala kaSAyoM kA abhAva hI dharma kA lakSaNa hai / kisI ke sAtha kaTutA kI gAMTha bAMdha lenA utkRSTa kaSAyoM kA cinha hai| pApa-bhIru evaM priyadharma - ye dharmI ke do khAsa lakSaNa haiM / kAMTe cubhane para vedanA hotI hai, usa prakAra kaSAyoM se vedanA honI cAhiye / hameM kAMTe cubhate haiM, lekina kaSAya kahAM cubhate haiM ? ___'vAva'kI ora hamArI sAdhvIjI para eka sAtha aneka madhumakkhiyoM cipaka gaI / kitanI vedanA huI hogI ? eka kAMTe se zIlacandravijayajI svargavAsI ho gaye the / __eka jaMga lagI kIla se amRta goradhana bhacAuvAle kA ikalautA putra prabhu mRtyu kI goda meM samA gayA / use dhanurvAta ho gayA thA / isase bhI jyAdA khataranAka kaSAya haiM / ataH thor3e kaSAyoM kA bhI vizvAsa karane jaisA nahIM hai| aisA jJAniyoM kA kathana hai / _ 'samyaktva saptatikA' grantha meM samyaktva kA pUrNa varNana hai, lekina use paDhatA hai kauna ? isIlie to pU. yazovijayajI jaise ko samakita ke 67 boloM kI sajjhAya' Adi jaisI gujarAtI kRtiyoM kI racanA karanI par3I / / samyaktva ho hI nahIM to phira usakI zuddhi kyA ? vastra hoM to maile ho, nirvastra vyakti ko kyA ? yaha samajhakara samyaktva ke prati durlakSya na rakheM / ho sake to use prApta karane ke lie prayatna kareM / yAda rahe ki parabhava meM le jAne yogya sirpha samyagdarzana hI 388 ****************************** kahe
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / cAritra nahIM le jAyA jA sakatA / kSAyopazamika * guNoM para vizvAsa rakhane jaisA nahIM haiM / yadi unakI samhAla karo to cale bhI jAyeM / tela kA dIpaka ! bujhane meM dera kitanI ? hAM, ratnoM kA dIpaka nahIM bujhegA / kSAyika bhAva ratnoM kA dIpaka hai / jisa prakAra Apa sAMpa ko khoja kara ghara meM se bAhara nikAla dete haiM, usa prakAra mithyAtva, kaSAyoM Adi ko khoja-khojakara bAhara nikAlo / hai 'dharmI jAgRta bhale aura adharmI soye bhale' bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yaha bAta jayantI zrAvikA ke eka prazna ke uttara meM kahI thI / hama soye hue haiM yA jAgRta ? samyagdRSTi jAgRta kahalAtA hai aura mithyAtvI soye hue kahe jAte hai / hama meM samyakatva A gayA ? nahIM AyA ho to yaha mAnanA ki hama khulI AMkhoM se soye hue haiN| . rokar3a rakama vyavahAra meM kAma AtI hai, hAtha meM rahA zastra sainika ke kAma AtA hai, usa prakAra kaNThastha jJAna hamAre kAma AtA hai / pustaka meM par3A jJAna kAma nahIM AtA / upayoga meM AtA jJAna hI cAritra bana sakatA hai / 'jJAnanI tIkSNatA caraNa teha.' jJAna kI tIkSNatA hI cAritra hai / pratikSaNa udaya meM AnevAlI moha kI prakRtiyoM kA sAmanA karane ke lie tIkSNa jJAna cAhiye / prati pala kA tIvra upayoga Avazyaka hai, anyathA hama moha ke sAmane hAra jAyeMge / likhane se yA pustakeM rakhane se Apa jJAnI nahIM bana sakate / usa jJAna ko jIvana meM utArane se hI jJAnI bana sakate haiM / 'hema parIkSA jima hue jI, sahata hutAzana tApa; jJAnadazA tima parakhiyejI, jihAM bahu kiriyA vyApa.' - pU. yazovijayajI mahArAja jisa samaya jo kriyA calatI ho, jo jIvana jiyA jA rahA ho usa prasaMga meM Apa ekAkAra ho, ApakA jJAna kAma meM AtA ho to hI saccA jJAna hai / 1******************************389
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - samyagdRSTi mAnatA hai ki koI merA aparAdhI nahIM hai, aparAdhI hai to sirpha karma / isake kAraNa hI koI hamArA bigAr3atA hai / mere karma na hoM to kauna bigAr3a sakatA hai ? karma bhI kyoM ? karma karanevAlI merI AtmA hI hai na ? maiMne bulAye taba hI Aye na ? anyathA jar3a karma kyA karate ? - saMvega - sura-nara ke sukha, duHkharUpa lage, mokSa hI, Atma-sukha hI prApta karane yogya lage / 'yadA duHkhaM sukhatvena, duHkhatvena sukhaM yadA / ' jaba saMsAra kA sukha duHkharUpa pratIta ho, duHkha sukharUpa pratIta ho taba hI samajheM ki saMvega prakaTa huA hai / saMsAra kA samagra sukha, svarga kA sukha bhI duHkharUpa pratIta ho vaha saMvega hai| isa samaya sAdhu-jIvana meM kyA kaSTa hai ? kaSTa to prAcInakAla meM the / isa samaya to hama rAjakumAra jaise sukomala bana gaye haiN| bAIsa pariSahoM meM se isa samaya hama kitane sahana karate haiM ? apane pUrvaja anukUlatA ko Thokara mAranevAle aura pratikUlatA ko nimaMtraNa denevAle the / yaha mata bhUlanA / isa samaya to sampUrNa zIrSAsana ho gayA hai / hama sabhI pratikUlatA ke dveSI aura anukUlatA ke abhilASI bana gaye haiN| thor3I sI hI pratikUlatA hameM Akula-vyAkula kara detI haiM / . nirveda - ___ naraka kA jIva palabhara bhI naraka meM rahanA nahIM cAhatA / kaidI eka palabhara bhI kaida meM rahanA nahIM cAhatA, usa taraha saMsAra meM samyagdRSTi eka kSaNa bhI rahanA nahIM cAhatA / vaha pratikSaNa cAhatA hai ki saMsAra se kaba mukta houM ? paMcavastuka loka meM rAjadUta Adi jisa prakAra batAyA huA kArya pUrNa hone para punaH vandana karake batAte haiM, usa prakAra yahAM pratikramaNa meM bhI chaThe Avazyaka meM guru-vandana isalie hai ki ApakI AjJAnusAra (390 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratikramaNa kiyA hai, yaha maiM vandanApUrvaka nivedana karatA hUM / prazna : pratikramaNa meM gujarAtI svAdhyAya (sajjhAya) calatA hai to dUsare samaya meM gujarAtI svAdhyAya kyoM nahIM calatA ? uttara : vayovRddhoM ke lie gujarAtI svAdhyAya calatA hI hai, parantu zikSitoM ke lie nahIM / sarahada para rahanevAloM kA kartavya alaga hai| sAmAnya prajA ke lie kartavya alaga hai / zikSita sAdhu sarahada para rahanevAle hai / Atma-zakti eka samartha mahApuruSamAM jeTalI zakti pragaTa thaI che, teTalI zakti sAmAnya manuSyamAM paNa hoya che. paraMtu e samartha puruSoe bhautika jagatanA pralobhanomAM veDaphAI jatI zaktione aTakAvI Atma-sphuraNA vaDe paramatattvamAM joDI ane tene pragaTa karI. jyAre sAmAnya manuSyanI zaktio jamInamAM bIja ropyA pachI jaLa siMcana ke khAtara nahi ApelA anaMkurita bIja jevI thaI jAya che. kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 * 1 ******************************391
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11dIkSA prasaMga, majAkaccha vi.saM. 2028, mAgha zu.14.,di. 29-1-1972 13-10-1999, budhavAra A. su. 4 . sAyaM pratikramaNa ke bAda kucha samaya guru ke pAsa baiThe, kyoM ? eka prakAra kA vinaya hai| yaha vinaya calA na jAye ataH baiThanA cAhiye / zrutadevatA, kSetradevatA, bhuvanadevatA (bhavanadevatA) Adi kI stuti AcaraNA se karanI hai / Agama pramANa haiM usa prakAra AcaraNA bhI pramANa haiM / subaha pratikramaNa ThAne ke bAda prathama kAussagga cAritra kI zuddhi ke lie hai, dUsarA kAussagga darzana-zuddhi ke lie aura tIsarA kAussagga aticAra zuddhi ke lie hai / ('sayaNAsaNanna-pANe' vAlA) - dina meM 'karemibhaMte' kitanI bAra ? nau bAra / bAra-bAra sAmAyika sUtra kA uccAraNa isalie karanA hai ki samatAbhAva Aye, samatAbhAva kA smaraNa hotA rahe / yadi samatA ke sthAna para viSamatA AI ho to use dUra karane kI icchA ho / kaSAyoM meM rahanA svabhAva hai ki vibhAva meM rahanA hamArA svabhAva hai ? caubIsa ghaMToM meM kitane ghaNTe svabhAva meM ? aura kitane ghaNTe **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 392 *****************************
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vibhAva meM jAte haiM ? svabhAva meM rahane kI hamArI jIvanabhara kI pratijJA hai / Apa vaha pratijJA bhUla to nahIM gaye na ? gRhasthoM kI pratijJA 'jAva niyama' lekina hamArI pratijJA to 'jAvajjIvAe' hai, yaha bhUla jAye to kaise calegA ? 'svabhAva' arthAt hamArA svayaM kA bhAva / svabhAva meM raheM utane samaya taka karmoM kA kSaya hotA hI rahe / parabhAva meM rahane se tAtparya hai apanI AtmA ko durgati meM dhakkA denA / svabhAva meM asaMkleza, parabhAva meM saMkleza / saMkleza arthAt saMsAra asaMkleza arthAt mokSa / asaMkleza meM yahIM para mokSa kA anubhava hotA hai, jIvanmukta dazA kA anubhava hotA hai / pradeza-pradeza meM AnandAnubhUti hotI hai / gItA meM aise yogI ko sthitaprajJa kahA hai| gItA ke sthitaprajJa ke ye lakSaNa jaina muni ko barAbara ghaTita hote haiM / paDhane yogya haiM ve lakSaNa / ve loga sthitaprajJatA prApta karane ke prayatna karate haiN| hameM svabhAva dazA ke lie prayatna karanA hai / mUlataH donoM vastu eka hI haiM / sAmAyika sUtra usake lie sAdhana hai / upazama, viveka, saMvara ina tIna zabdoM ko sunane se hatyAre cilAtIputra ko samatAbhAva kI prApti huI thii| muni ne kevala tIna zabda hI sunAye the / usane talavAra khIMcakara kahA thA, 'sAdhuDe ! dharma sunA anyathA sira kATa ddaaluuNgaa|' 'sAmAiassa bahuhAkaraNaM tappuvvagA samaNajogA / ' zramaNa ke samasta yoga sAmAyika pUrva ke hote haiM / kisI bhI sthAna para samatA bhAva nahIM hI jAnA cAhiye / panihAriyoM kA dhyAna ber3oM meM hotA hai, cAhe ve bAteM karatI hoM, usa prakAra cAhe jitanI pravRtti meM muni kA mana samatA meM hotA (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** 1 ****************************** 393
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / isIlie to caubIsoM ghaNTe oghA (rajoharaNa) sAtha rahatA hai / sAtha rahA huA oghA nirantara yAda karAtA hai - 'he muni ! tujhe nirantara samatA meM lIna rahanA hai / sAmAyika ke bAra-bAra smaraNa se samatAbhAva AtA hai| caubIsoM ghaNTe samatAbhAva cAlu ho to adhika sudRDha banatA hai / jisa prakAra bhagavAna kI stuti punaH punaH bolane se mana bhakti se Ardra banatA hai / nau bAra 'karemibhaMte' kahAM kahAM AtA hai ? prAtaH sAyaM pratikramaNa meM tIna-tIna bAra tathA saMthArAporasI meM tIna bAra, kula nau bAra huA / anya saba bhUla jAyeM to calatA hai, samatA bhUla jAyeM to kaise calegA ? samatA kahAM se AtI hai ? prabhu bhakti se AtI hai| chaH AvazyakoM meM prathama sAmAyika hai / sAmAyika prabhu ke nAma-kIrtana se AtA hai, ata: dUsarA Avazyaka logassa (nAmastava yA caturvizati-stava) hai / 'sama' arthAt samasta jIvoM ke prati samabhAva / 'sama' arthAt samAna bhAva / 'Aya' arthAt lAbha / sama + Aya = samAya / ikaN pratyaya lagane se 'sAmAyika' zabda banA hai / yaha saba maiMne manapharA meM likhA thA / anubhava se kahatA hUM ki jo vicArapUrvaka likheMge vaha bhAvita banegA / / jinase jJAna-darzana-cAritra kA lAbha ho ve samasta vastueM sAmAyika kahalAtI haiM / eka tAle kI chaH cAbiyAM hai / ve chaHoM cAbiyAM lagAo to hI tAlA khulegA / pAMca cAbI lagAo aura eka sAmAyika (samatA) kI cAbI nahIM lagAo to Atma-mandira ke dvAra nahIM khuleMge, yaha merA anubhava hai / samatAbhAva nahIM hogA to citta AvazyakoM meM nahIM lagegA / chaH Avazyaka chaH cAbiyAM hai / tIsarA artha : cAra maitrI Adi bhAvoM kI prApti sAmAyika hai / 'sarvajJakathita sAmAyika dharma' pustaka meM isakA vistArapUrvaka 394 ****************************** kahe ka kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ varNana kiyA gayA hai / jarUra paDhanA / * jainetaroM kA kathana hai ki citavRtti kA nirodha hI dhyAna hai / jaina- darzana kahatA hai ki azubha cittavRttiyoM ko rokanA dhyAna hai / 'kliSTacittavRttinirodho yogaH (dhyAnam) / ' pU. yazovijayajI ne pAtaMjala yogadarzana ke sUtra kI apanI TIkA meM 'kliSTa' zabda jor3A hai / Age baDhakara citta ko zubha vicAroM meM pravRtta karAnA bhI dhyAna hai / eka pravRttirUpa hai, dUsarA nivRttirUpa hai / isI artha meM pratikramaNa Adi hamArI Avazyaka kriyAeM dhyAnarUpa haiM / 'caturviMzatistava' : arthAt caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti / caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti ke dvArA hI sAmAyika (samatA) prApta hotI hai / apane nikaTatama upakArI ye caubIsa tIrthaMkara hai / logassa bolate haiM taba stuti hotI hai / logassa kA kAussagga kareM taba dhyAna hotA hai / usake artha meM mana ekAgra honA cAhiye / kAussagga meM mana, vacana evaM kAyA tInoM ekAgra hote haiM / 3. guru vandana : jitanA mahattva bhagavAna kA hai, utanA mahattva bhagavAna ke dvArA sthApita guru tattva kA hai / isalie apanI upasthiti meM hI bhagavAna gaNadharoM kI sthApanA karate haiM / akele deva se nahIM calatA, guru cAhiye / ikkIsa hajAra varSoM meM deva eka hI / zeSa samaya meM guru ke binA zAsana kauna calAyegA ? guru meM bhagavadbuddhi honI cAhiye / isIlie 'icchakArI bhagavan !' yahAM guru ke samakSa 'bhagavan' sambodhana huA hai / 'karemi bhaMte' yahAM 'bhaMte' zabda meM deva evaM guru donoM arthoM kA samAveza hai / bhagavAna kI dezanA ke bAda unakI caraNa pAdukAoM para gaNadhara baiThate haiM / jaba gaNadhara dezanA dete hai taba kevalI bhI baiThe rahate haiM / uThate nahIM haiM / zrotAoM ko yaha pratIta nahIM hotA ki yahAM koI kamI hai / bhagavAna ke samAna hI gaNadharoM kI vANI pratIta hotI hai / sira para bhagavAna kA hAtha hai na ? yaha to ThIka / kAlikAcArya ne bhI sImaMdharasvAmI ke samAna hI nigoda kA varNana brAhmaNa veSadhArI indra ke samakSa kiyA thA / kahe kalApUrNasUri 1***** **** 395 - -
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ moha kA kSaya nahIM huA ho to bhI moha-vijetA hone ke kAraNa guru vItarAga tulya kahalAte haiM / OM cAra prakArake kevalI : 1. kevalI / 2. caudahapUrvI - zrutakevalI 3. samyagdRSTi 4. bhagavAna ke vacanoM ke anurUpa AcaraNa karanevAle (kandamUla Adi ke tyAgI) kala bhagavatI meM ullekha thA - skaMdhaka parivrAjaka ko zrAvaka ne aise prazna pUche ki parivrAjaka ghabarA gayA aura uttara jAnane ke lie vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa gayA / usake Ate hI gautamasvAmI khar3e ho gaye / mithyAtvI ke Ane para khar3A kyoM huA jAye ? TIkA meM spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahA hai ki bhaviSya meM dIkSA grahaNa karanI hai ataH khar3e ho sakate haiM / samyagdRSTi isI artha meM kevalI haiN| ve bhaviSyameM kevalI banane vAle haiN| kandamUla tyAgI bhI kevalI hai, kyoMki bhagavAna ke vacanoM para zraddhA rakhakara usane kandamUla kA tyAga kiyA hai| yaha samyagdRSTi kI pUrva bhUmikA kI AtmA hai / prazna : guru bhagavAna hai, ataH jinAlaya meM jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai na ? uttara : bhagavAna nahIM hote to bhagavadbuddhi kaise karate ? amRta hI nahI hotA to pAnI meM amRta buddhi kaise hotI ? bhagavAna hai, ataH bhagavadbuddhi zabda AyA hai / bhagavAna hI chor3a deMge to bhagavadbuddhi kaise rahegI ? 396 ****************************** kahe va
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padavI-prasaMga, pAlItANA, vi.saM. 2057, mArga. su. 5 14-10-1999, guruvAra A. su. 5 bhagavAna bhale hI nahIM hai, parantu unake tIrtha ke, nAma ke, Agama ke aura mUrti ke Alambana se hama bhavasAgara tara sakate haiM / choTe bacce ke lie mAtA-pitA kA Alambana Avazyaka hai / unake sahAre se hI vaha cala sakatA hai / bhagavAna ke samakSa hama sabhI bAlaka haiM / bhagavAna jisa prakAra svayaM meM vyaktarUpa se jJAna Adi samRddhi dekha rahe haiM, usI prakAra se ve zakti ke rUpa meM samasta jIvoM meM bhI dekha rahe haiM I bhagavAna meM jo vRkSa ke rUpa meM hai; samasta jIvoM meM vaha bIja ke rUpa meM haiM / sAdhu kA koI bhI anuSThAna samatApUrvaka hotA hai, yaha batAneke lie hI dina meM nau bAra sAmAyika kA pATha AtA hai / dIkSA grahaNa karane ke samaya para bhI prathama yahI pratijJA lI gaI hai / gulAbajAmuna ko jAnanA alaga bAta hai, (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** *** 397
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usakA svAda cakhanA alaga bAta hai / sAmAyika jAnanA alaga bAta hai / sAmAyika kA Ananda lenA alaga bAta hai / pudgaloM kA bhavobhava kA anubhava hai / pragADha saMskAra hone ke kAraNa hama turanta hI pudgaloM kI ora AkarSita ho jAte haiM, jabaki sAmAyika ke saMskAra aba DAlane haiM / . jJAnasAra adbhuta grantha hai / Apa jyoM jyoM cintananididhyAsana karate raheMge, tyoM tyoM Atma-tattvoM kA amRta prApta karate jAoge / unhoMne jIvana meM sAdhanA karake jo arka prApta kiyA hai, vaha samasta jJAnasAra meM uDela diyA hai / / . kucha dhyAnI Avazyaka kriyAoM ko dhyAna meM bAdhaka mAnate haiM / vAstava meM to Avazyaka kriyAeM dhyAna meM bAdhaka nahIM hai, parantu sAdhaka hai / - varSA sarvatra hotI hai, parantu usase ganne meM madhuratA, babUla meM kAMTe, raNa meM namaka aura sAMpa meM viSa hI baDhatA hai, usa prakAra jinavANI bhI pAtratA ke anusAra bhinna bhinna pariNAma utpanna karatI hai / zrotAoM meM koI gozAlA bhI hotA hai to koI gautamasvAmI bhI hote haiM / " prAtaHkAla meM kaunasA tapa svIkAra karanA cAhiye ? jo sAdhanA meM sahAyaka ho vaisA tapa sarala bhAva se svIkAra karanA cAhiye / sevA kI AvazyakatA ho taba aTThAI karake baiThA nahIM jA sakatA / aisA karane vAlA aparAdhI banatA hai / tapa gauNa hai / guru kI AjJA mukhya hai / guru kI AjJAnusAra kiye jAne vAlA tapa nirjarA-kAraka banatA hai| 'mujhe kevala sevA hI karanI ? kyA pAnI ke ghar3e hI lAne ? to phira ArAdhanA kaba karanI ?' aisA kabhI na soceM / pAnI ke ghar3e lAnA bhI ArAdhanA hai / sevA se ArAdhanA alaga nahIM hai / sevA ArAdhanA kA hI eka bhAga hai / dasa varSa taka pU. devendrasUrijI ke sAtha rahA / nayA adhyayana baMda rahA, lekina sevA kA lAbha acchA milA / 398 ****************************** kahe ka
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usa samaya pUjya premasUrijI ke patra Ate rahate the / adhyayana karane ke lie A jAo tAki zeSa cheda sUtra pUrNa ho jAye / parantu pU. devendrasUrijI kahate - 'tuma cale jAoge to merA kyA hogA ?' hama jAne kA vicAra chor3a dete, parantu jaba avasara AtA taba adhyayana kara lete / vi. saMvat 2025 meM vyAkhyAna ke bAda pU.paM. muktivijayajI ke pAsa (pU. mukticandrasUri ke pAsa) pahuMca jAtA, tIna cAra ghaMTe pATha letA / Apa bhale tapa karate ho, parantu cAlU tapa meM sevA nahIM kI jAtI, upadeza nahIM diye jAte, aisA nahIM hai / AhAra kA paccakkhANa kevala hamako hai / dUsaroM ko lAkara dene meM paccakkhANa nahIM TUTatA / TUTe to nahIM, parantu sevA se ulTA vaha paccakkhANa puSTa hotA hai / . naukArasImeM do AgAra : anAbhoga evaM sahasAgAra / anAbhoga arthAt anajAne meM honA aura sahasAgAra arthAt acAnaka ho jAnA / porasI meM anya cAra AgAra : pracchannakAla, dizAmoha, sAdhu-vacana, sarva samAdhi pratyayika / ye cAra baDhe / pracchannakAla meM sUrya Dhaka gayA ho aura samaya kA barAbara dhyAna na Aye taba / dizAbhrama meM sUrya kI dizA bhUla jAne para gaDabaDa ho jAye taba / sAdhu-vacana meM sAdhu kI ughADA porasI sunakara porasI kA paccakkhANa samajha le / savvasamAhivattiyAgAreNaM meM prANa-ghAtaka vedanA hotI ho, samAdhi ke lie AvazyakatA par3e, vaidya athavA DAkaTara ke pAsa AvazyakatA ho tb...| purimaDDhameM : eka AgAra adhika - 'mahattarAgAreNaM' mahAna kArya ke lie guru kI AjJA se jAnA par3e, zakti na ho to guru vaparAye to bhI paccakkhANa nahIM TUTegA / ekAsaNA meM ATha AgAra / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** kahe re-1 ******************************399
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAgAriyA., AuM., guru., pAriTThA., ye cAra baDhate haiM : 1. gRhastha A jAyeM taba / 2. paira lambe-choTe karane par3eM taba / 3. guru Ane para khar3A honA par3e taba / 4. AvazyakatA par3ane para (AhAra baDha jAye taba) vAparanA par3e taba paccakkhANa nahIM TUTatA / vi. saMvat 2014 ke cAturmAsa meM surendranagara meM malayavijayajI ko olI kA upavAsa thA / varSA ho rahI thI / baMdha hote hI saba gocarI ke lie cala par3e / jo milA vaha bharakara le Aye / 55 ThANe the / vAparane bAda bhI do jholI AhAra baDha gayA / pU. premasUri mahArAjA kI AjJA se malayavijayajI ne baDhI huI gocarI vAparI / yaha 'pAddhiA.' kahalAtA hai| isase paccakkhANa nahIM TUTatA aura na svAsthya bigar3atA hai / ulTA AhAra nahIM lene se svAsthya bigar3atA hai / yaha to sahAyatA kahalAtI hai / jitanA upayoga svabhAva meM, utanI karma-nirjarA / jitanA upayoga vibhAva meM, utanA karma-baMdhana / zubha upayoga to zubha karma / zuddha upayoga to karmoM kI nirjarA / . samyagdRSTi kA prathama lakSaNa hai - zama / saba ke prati samatAbhAva / kisI ko Apa eka bAra mArakara Apa apane ananta maraNa nizcita karate haiM kyoMki Apa donoM eka hI haiM / dUsare ko mArate ho taba Apa apane pAMva meM kulhAr3I mArate ho / jisa prakAra mujha se merA pAMva alaga nahIM hai, usa prakAra jagata ke jIva bhI hama se alaga nahIM hai / jIvAstikAya ke rUpameM hama eka haiM / AtmA asaMkhya pradezI hai, usa prakAra jIvAstikAya ananta pradezI hai / jIvAstikAya eka hI hai, arthAt jIvAstikAya ke rUpa meM hama eka hI haiM / __jo isa prakAra ekatA dekhatA hai, vaha kisI kI hiMsA kaise kara sakatA hai ? use dUsare kA duHkha, dUsare kI pIr3A, dUsare kA apamAna apanA hI lagatA hai / 'tumaMsi nAma sacceva, jaM haMtavvaMti manasi / ' 400 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsare ko duHkha dete haiM taba sacamuca hama svayaM ko hI duHkha dete haiM / isase viparIta, jaba dUsare ko sukha dete hai taba hama svayaM ko hI sukha dete hai / tIrthaMkara unake uttama udAharaNa haiM / * nayA nayA nahIM sIkheMge to cetanA kA unmeSa kaise hogA ? Atma-vikAsa kaise hogA ? vastra dhone, gocarI lAnI Adi jarUrI lagate haiM to Atmazuddhi ke anuSThAna jarUrI nahIM lagate ? anukUlatA meM hI jIvana pUrA kara deMge to yaha saba kaba kareMge ? Agama kaba paDhege ? pAkSika sUtroM meM pratyeka caturdazI ko bolate hai - 'na paDhiaM na pariaTTiaM' to micchAmi dukkaDaM / parantu yahAM paDhatA hI kauna hai ? saba paDhane kA pUrA ho gayA ? kyA kucha bhI bAkI nahIM rahA ? . dUsare ko jo sva-tulya dekhatA hai vahI saccA draSTA hai| isa prakAra nahIM dekhanA bar3A aparAdha hai / yaha aparAdha anya kisI kA nahIM, hamArA hI hai / jahAM Atmatulya dRSTi se jIvana yApana hotA rahatA hai, vahAM svarga utaratA hai / jahAM yaha dRSTi nahIM hai, vahAM naraka hai / gujarAta meM kumArapAla rAjA ke prabhAva se ahiMsA Aja bhI kucha pAlI jA rahI hai, jabaki anyatra to bakaroM ko kATanA aura cIbhar3e kATanA samAna hI dikhatA hai, aura aneka sthAnoM para aise dRzya dekhe haiM / jahAM AtmatulyadRSTi na ho vahAM aisA hI hotA hai / karma ke baMdha aura sattAkAla bhayaMkara nahIM lagate, parantu udaya bhayaMkara hai / udaya ke samaya ApakA yA merA kucha nahIM calatA / abhI avasara hAtha meM hai / sattA meM par3e karmoM meM parivartana kara sakate haiM / karma-baMdhana meM sAvadhAnI rakha sakate haiM / udaya ke samaya to roo yA samAdhipUrvaka saho / ina donoM ke alAvA tIsarA koI vikalpa nahIM hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** 1 ****************************** 401
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padavI-prasaMga, pAlItANA, vi.saM. 2057, mArga. su.5 meM 15-10-1999, zukravAra A. su. 6 sAdhu ke lie sarvavirati sAmAyika, AjIvana samatA raha sake vaisI jIvana paddhati / zrAvaka ke lie dezavirati sAmAyika, sarvavirati sAmAyika ke lie pUrva bhUmikA / parantu ina donoM kA mUla samyaktva sAmAyika hai| samyaktva saba kI nIMva hai / yadi nIMva sudRDha ho to bhavana sudRDha hogA / 'tameva saccaM nIsaMkaM jaM jiNehiM paveiaM / ' samyaktva meM isa prakAra kI atUTa zraddhA hotI hai| . maiM jisa auSadhi se svastha banA usa auSadhi se anya bhI svastha kyoM na baneM ? maiMne jisa vyAdhi se duHkha bhogA hai, vaha duHkha anya koI na bhoge, aisI vicAradhArA uttamatA kA cinha hai / jisa DAkaTara ke pAsa athavA hospiTala meM jAne se roga ThIka huA hai usa DAkaTara athavA hospiTala kI siphAriza aneka vyakti karate hote haiN| bhagavAna bhI aise haiM / jisa auSadhi se unakA bhava-roga miTA, vaha auSadhi ve sampUrNa vizva meM vitaraNa karanA cAhate haiM / aisI prabala icchA se hI unhoMne tIrthaMkara nAmakarma bAMdhA / / 402 ****************************** kahe
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jitanA puruSArtha unhoMne svayaM kI AtmA ko kArAgAra se mukta karane ke lie kiyA utanA hI puruSArtha unhoMne anya jIvoM ko mukta karAne ke lie kiyA hai / isIlie bhagavAna jina hai, tathA jApaka bhI haiM / tIrNa hai, usa prakAra tAraNahAra bhI hai / buddha hai, usa prakAra bodhaka bhI hai / mukta hai, usa prakAra mocaka bhI hai / . hamArI kaThinAI yaha hai ki yaha saMsAra kArAgAra nahIM lagatA / sabhI kArAgAra meM hai, phira kharAba kisakA lagegA ? jaba taka yaha saMsAra ( arthAt rAga-dveSa) kArAgAra lagegA nahIM, taba taka usameM se mukta hone hI icchA nahIM hogI / jo kArAgAra (jela) ko mahala mAnate haiM, ve kaise chUTa sakate haiM ? - sAdhu sAdhutva meM rahe to itanA sukhI bane, itanA Ananda bhoge ki saMsAra kA koI bhI manuSya unakI samAnatA nahIM kara sakegA / manuSya to ThIka anuttara vimAnavAsI deva bhI samAnatA nahIM kara sakeMge / eka varSa ke paryAyavAle muni bhI anuttara devoM se adhika sukhI hote hai / aisA bhagavatI sUtra meM ullekha hai / / hameM yadi aise Ananda kI koI jhalaka nahIM dikhe to AtmanirIkSaNa karanA cAhiye ki kahAM kamI hai, use khoja nikAlanI cAhiye / __ hamArI kamI hamAre alAvA dUsarA koI nahIM khoja sakatA / hamArA khoyA huA Ananda hameM hI khojanA par3egA / apane adhikAra kI vastu koI kabhI nahIM chor3egA, parantu apane adhikAra kA Ananda hama chor3a rahe haiN| usake lie hama koI prayatna nahIM karate / Azcarya hai na ? * hama bahirAtmabhAva meM itane magna ho gaye haiM ki eka miniTa bhI usameM se chUTa nahIM sakate aura phira bhI hameM jAnA hai mokSa meM ! kisa prakAra jAyeMge mokSa meM ? isake lie koI sAdhanA nahIM hai / sAdhanA nahIM hai para usakA koI duHkha bhI nahIM hai / bahirAtmabhAva chor3akara antarAtma-bhAva meM bhI hama Ane ko taiyAra kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ********* kaha 1******************************403
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM hai to paramAtmabhAva prApta karanekA adhikAra kisa muMha se kara sakate haiM ? kyA kabhI prabhu ke lie tar3apana utpanna huI hai ? kyA kabhI prabhu kA viraha lagA hai ? viraha ke binA kyA prabhu mileMge ? Apa AnandaghanajI ke pada, stavana paDheM, viraha-vedanA chalakatI pratIta hogI / prazna : saMyoga huA ho to viraha pratIta hogA, parantu prabhu kA saMyoga kahAM huA hai ? uttara : yahI hamArI bhUla haiM / prabhu to sadA sAtha hai hI, parantu hamane kabhI usa ora dekhA hI nahIM hai / bolo, kabhI bhI nirmala Ananda nahIM AyA ? prabhuke binA Ananda kaise A sakatA hai ? ukta Ananda prApta karane ke lie kyA kabhI taDapana huI ? aMdhakAra meM rahA huA vyakti kabhI prakAza kI ekAdha kiraNa dekhe to vaha use punaH prApta karane ke lie avazya lalacAyegA / jisa prakAra vaha sevAla meM rahA huA kachuA zaradapUrNimA kA vaibhava punaH dekhane ki lie lAlAyita huA / . samasta dhobI Apake kapar3e dhone kI kalA ke samakSa hAra jAyeM, itane kapar3e Apa dhokara sapheda kara sakate haiM / yaha kalA hastagata ho gaI, parantu AtmA jo anAdi kAla se malina hai / usakI zuddhi karane kI kalA hastagata karane jaisI hai, aisA kabhI lagA ? * AyaMbilameM do AgAra adhika : 1. ukkhitta vivegeNaM, 2. paDuccamakkhieNaM / kabhI ekAsaNA ke AhAra ke sAtha AyaMbila kA AhAra A jAye to thor3e sparza se doSa nahIM lagatA / tela yA ghI vAle hAtha se roTI ke lie ATA taiyAra kareM to nIvI vAle ko calegA, parantu AyaMbila vAle ko nahIM calegA / AgAra kisa lie ? vrata kA bhaMga bhArI doSa hai / thor3A pAlana bhI guNakArI hai / **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 3 404 ****************************** kahe
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma meM guru-lAghava kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| isIlie AgAra hai / AgAroM meM Azaya yahI hai ki kisI bhI taraha paccakkhANa kA bhaMga nahI honA cAhiye / guru-lAghava kA cintana nahIM ho to vyApAra nahIM ho sakatA, usa prakAra dharma bhI nahIM ho sakatA / vyApAra meM kitanI hI bAra bAMdha-chor3a karanI par3atI hai, usa prakAra dharma meM bhI bAMdha-chor3a karanI par3atI haiM / hamAre vrata khaNDita na ho jAyeM, ataH jJAniyoM ne kitanI sAvadhAnI rakhI hai ? AgAra arthAt apavAda / / apavAda kA chUTa se prayoga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / koI vaidya athavA DAkaTara Adi kisI roga ke kAraNa kahe ki abhI hI davA denI par3egI, to usa samaya paccakkhANa hote hue bhI davA dI jA sake, yaha apavAda hai / saba meM samAdhi mukhya hai / paccakkhANa akhaNDa rahe, parantu samAdhi akhaNDa na rahe to paccakkhANa kisa kAma ke ? paccakkhANa bhI Akhira samAdhi ke lie haiM / AgAra kA artha hai - samAdhi ke lie paccakkhANa meM dI jAne vAlI chUTa / prazna : kyA muMgaphalI kA tela (siMgatela) vigaI meM ginA jAtA hai ? uttara : vigaI kise kahate haiM ? vikRti utpanna kare vaha vigaI / isa artha meM sabhI tela vigaI samajha leM / Akhira apanI Asakti na baDhe usa prakAra karanA hai / ye tela vigaI meM nahI gine jAte, yaha samajha kara vigaI ke rasa ko lete raheM, to Atma-vaMcanA ginI jAyegI / * apramAda kA abhyAsa isI janma kA hai / pramAda kA abhyAsa ananta janmoM kA hai / isIlie use jItanA duSkara hai / madya (madirA), nidrA, viSaya, kaSAya, nindA Adi pramAda haiM / isa paMca-mukhI pramAda ko kaise pahacAneM ? ise kaise jIteM ? kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ******************************.405)
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ise pahacAnane meM caudaha pUrvI bhI dhokhA khA gaye haiM / prAcInakAla ke vIra puruSoM ko yuddha ke lie prayANa karane se pUrva unakI patniyAM bidA-tilaka lagAtI / / yA to vijaya yA to svarga ! yoddhAoM ke lie do hI vikalpa rahate the / mokSa kI sAdhanA meM bhI aisA saMkalpa lekara nikalanA cAhiye / kacce vyaktiyoM kA yahAM kAma nahIM hai| cintana upayogI kyAre bane ? satzAstromAM tattvatuM nirupaNa hoya che. gurugamavaDe te rahasyo khule che. tenuM ciMtana jIvane upayogI che. kyAre ? jo te sAdhaka ekAMtamA che to mananA vicArane, vANInA vyApArane zArIrika kriyAne tattvamaya rAkhe che. arthAt azubha ho ke zubha tene nathI zoka ke nathI harSa. te to AtmAmAM saMtuSTa che jo A yogomAM te jAgRta nathI to tenI tattvadRSTi zuSka che, je bhavasAgara taravAmAM prayojanabhUta banatI nathI. ___(406 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2) 406 ****************************** kahe
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padavI-prasaMga, pAlItANA, vi.saM. 2057, mArga. su. 5 zrImatI ramAbena haMsarAja nIsara khAroI (kaccha-vAgar3a ) dvArA Ayojita zAzvata olI ke prasaMga para 16-10-1999, zanivAra A. su. pra. 7 AtmA ke sahaja svarUpa ko jAnane ke lie jainadarzana ne atyanta hI vistArapUrvaka likhA hai / jJAna-kriyA, ratnatrayI, dAna Adi 4, ahiMsAdi tIna (ahiMsA, saMyama, tapa) ye samasta mokSa mArga hai / sabhI sacce mArga haiM / eka mArga kI ArAdhanA meM dUsarI ArAdhanA kA samAveza ho hI jAtA hai / prakAra alaga lageMge, vastu eka hI hai / dUdha se kitanI alagaalaga miThAIyAM banatI haiM ? parantu mUla vastu eka hI hai / usa prakAra yahAM bhI mUla vastu eka hI haiM / vahAM bhUkha miTAnA hI lakSya hai, usa prakAra yahAM viSaya- kaSAya naSTa ho, AtmaguNoM kA vikAsa ho, yahI lakSya hai / navapada kA dhyAna karane se zrIpAla - mayaNA ko itanA phala milA / hama vaha dhyAna paddhati nahIM apanAte, jisase jitanA (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** ***** 407
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAbha honA cAhiye utanA lAbha nahIM hotA / dhyAna ke lie mana ko nirmala evaM sthira banAnA par3atA haiM / usake bAda hI mana dhyAna meM nizcala bana sakatA hai, tanmaya bana sakatA haiM / - abhI dikhAI denevAle prakAza ke pIche sUrya kAraNa hai, usa prakAra jJAna kA jo prakAza hamAre pAsa hai, usake pIche arihaMta kA kevalajJAna kAraNa haiM / hameM garva rakhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| cAroM ora jJAnAvaraNiyoM ke parvato meM hama ghire hue hai, andhakAra hai| usameM thor3A prakAza mila jAye to abhimAna kisa bAta kA ? hamAre kAraNa se prakAza nahIM AyA / sUrya ke kAraNa AyA hai| jJAna sUrya hai| sUrya se adhika tejasvI vastu dUsarI hameM nahIM dIkhatI / ataH jJAna ko sUrya kI upamA dI hai / vAstava meM to jJAna asaMkhya sUryoM se bhI adhika dedIpyamAna hai / . 'Aiccesu ahiyaM payAsayarA / ' bhagavAna kA mukha-maNDala itanA tejasvI hotA hai ki hama usa ora dekha nahIM sakate / bhAmaNDala usa teja ko zoSa letA hai, tAki hama dekha sakate haiN| aise bhagavAna jaba dezanA dete hoMge taba kaise suzobhita hote hoMge ? Apa jaba prabhAvanA dete haiM taba sabhI ko dete haiM ki choTebar3e kA bheda rakhate haiM ? bhagavAna bhI koI bheda-bhAva rakhe binA saba ko jJAna-prakAza dete haiM / AcAryazrI malayagirijI ne TIkA meM likhA hai - yoga-kSema karanA hI prabhu kA kArya hai| samavasaraNa meM aneka jIva sirpha camatkAra, aizvarya evaM samRddhi dekhane ke lie hI Ate haiM / ve yadi prazaMsA ke do zabda kaheM to samajhe ki unake hRdaya meM dharma-bIja kA vapana ho gayA / isa samaya aneka vyakti ADambara-ADambara kahakara dharma kI apabhrAjanA karate haiM, parantu dukAna meM kyA ADambara nahIM kiyA jAtA ? / bhagavAna ko yA guru ko ADambara kI jarUrata nahIM hai / ve ADambara karate bhI nahIM hai, parantu deva karate haiM / guru ke lie bhakta karate haiM / jaba dhUma-dhAma se nagara-praveza hotA hai taba kyA prabhAva par3atA hai, jAnate haiM ? 408 ****************************** kahe kala
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ujjaina meM vi. saMvat 2038meM jaba praveza huA taba bar3ebar3e minisTara Akara pUchane lage : 'kyA jainoM kA koI kumbhamelA haiM ?' . namo'naMta saMta pramoda pradhAna / ' ananta Ananda kA mUla eka mAtra navapada hai / navapada meM bhI arihaMta hai / 9 bhagavAna kevala hita-buddhi se dharma-dezanA dete haiM / dharma ke binA koI hitakara nahIM hai| yadi dharma ko nikAla do to kucha bhI hitakara nahIM bacegA / dharma svIkAra karake Apa bhagavAna ko apanA sAthI banAte haiM / bhagavAna kaise haiM ? ve aSTaprAtihAryoM se suzobhita hai, devendroM dvArA pUjita haiM, ve jagata ke nAtha evaM jagat ke sArthavAha haiM / isa prakAra unake lie jitanI upamA lagAyeM utanI kama haiM / bhagavAna ke kalyANakoM meM naraka ke jIvoM ko bhI prakAza prApta hotA hai, ve kSaNabhara ke lie sukha prApta karate haiM / dezanA zravaNa karanevAle hI sukha prApta karate hoM, aisI bAta nahIM hai / bhagavAna dina meM do-do bAra eka-eka prahara taka dezanA dete haiM, phira bhI unakI zakti meM koI nyUnatA nahIM AtI / ve dezanA meM amRta kI vRSTi karate haiM / puSkarAvartamegha kI taraha bhagavAna dezanA kI vRSTi karate haiM / ullU sUrya ke prakAza se vaMcita rahatA hai, anya kauna vaMcita rahegA ? bhagavAna kI isa dezanA se mithyAtvI Adi vaMcita rahate haiM, anya kauna vaMcita rahegA ? vaha dezanA Aja bhI AgamoM ke rUpa meM surakSita hai / jinAgama arthAt 'Tepa' hI samajha lIjiye / Tepa karane vAle the - gaNadhara bhagavaMta / Aja bhI Agama paDhane para aisA lagatA hai ki sAkSAt bhagavAna bola rahe haiM / 'vidyut pAvara hAusa meM se vAyara ke dvArA jaise ghara meM prakAza AtA hai, pAnI kI TaMkI meM se pAIpa ke dvArA jaise ghara meM pAnI AtA hai; usa prakAra prabhu kA nAma, mUrti, Agama Adi saba vAyara evaM pAIpa jaise vAhaka haiM, jo bhagavAna ko hama taka pahuMcAte haiM / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** - 1******************************409
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apa cintana karo aura prabhu kA hRdaya meM saMcAra hotA hai / . gAyeM nirbhaya hokara caratI haiM, kyoMki ve jAnatI haiM ki hamArA rakSaka gvAlA yahIM hai / bhagavAna bhI mahAgopa haiM / hama gAyeM banakara jAyeM arthAt gAyoM kI taraha dIna-hIna banakara bhagavAna kA zaraNa leM to bhagavAna rakSaka baneMge / hamArA bhaya Tala jAyegA / cha:kAya rUpI gAyoM ke bhagavAna rakSaka haiM, isIlie ve mahAgopa kahalAye haiM / se bhagavAna mahAmAhaNa haiM, mahAna ahiMsaka haiM / kumArapAla bhale hI mahAn ahiMsaka bane, parantu upadeza kisakA ? guru ke mAdhyama se bhagavAna kA hI upadeza hai na ? hai bhagavAna niryAmaka haiM / 'tapa-japa moha mahA tophAne, nAva na cAle mAne re.' sAdhanA kI nAva DUbatI pratIta hotI hai, taba bhagavAna niryAmaka banakara use bacAte haiM / khalAsI kI bhUla ho sakatI hai, nAva DUba sakatI hai, parantu bhagavAna kI zaraNa lenevAlA abhI taka koI DUbA nahIM / bhagavAna jagat ke sArthavAha haiM, muktipurI saMgha ke sArthavAha / Apa isa saMgha meM A jAyeM phira mukti meM le jAne kI jimmedArI bhagavAna kI / 'bho bho pramAdamavadhUya bhajadhvamenam / ' deva-duMdubhi kaha rahI hai ki 'he bhavyo ! pramAda tyAga kara Apa usakI sevanA kareM / yaha vyavahAra se prabhu kA svarUpa huA / nizcaya se bhagavAna kA svarUpa kaisA? vaha avasara para dekheMge / 410 ****************************** *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ka
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ FA padavI dIkSA kA prasaMga, vi.saM. 2057, mArga. su. 5, pAlItANA 17-10-1999, ravivAra A. su.dvi. 7 dvAdazAMgI kA sAra dhyAna yoga hai / mUla uttara guNa dhyAna yoga kI siddhi ke lie hai / aisA siddharSigaNi ke dvArA upamiti meM kahA gayA haiM / zreNi ke samaya prabala dhyAna zakti hotI hai, jo svataH hI AyegI, aisA mAna kara baiTha jAyeM to marudevI kI taraha koI saba ko zreNi nahIM mila jAtI / dhyAna do prakAra se siddha hotA haiM abhyAsa se tathA sahajatA se / abhyAsa se honevAle dhyAna ko 'karaNa' kahate haiM aura sahajatA se hone vAle dhyAna ko 'bhavana' kahate haiM / zAzvatI olI meM siddhacakra yaMtra kA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / zarIra ke dasa sthAnoMmeM se kisI bhI sthAna para dhyAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / prAcIna kALa meM isa prakAra dhyAna kiyA jAtA thA / 'siri sirivAla kahA' meM siddhacakra kA dhyAna pUrNarUpeNa batAyA hai / isa vizva meM 'navapada' ke samAna koI Alambana nahIM hai / jitane dhyAna ke Alambana hai unameM 'navapada' kI tulanA koI nahIM kara sakatA / ( kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 ************** ****** 411
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kevala nAma lo to bhI karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai to phira dhyAna dharo taba to pUchanA hI kyA ? dhyAna-vicAra meM pada dhyAna : paMcaparameSThI kA dhyAna aura parama pada dhyAna : apanI AtmA meM hI paMca parameSThI dekhanA - isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai| lakhapati kI sampatti ke dhyAna se athavA darzana se Apa ko eka bhI rUpayA to nahIM milegA parantu ulTe karma cipakeMge / seTha evaM sAmantoM kI saMpatti ke dhyAna se Apako prAtItyakI kriyA lagatI hai, jabaki navapada ke dhyAna se AtmA meM hI vaha Rddhi prakaTa hone lagatI hai / kisI bhI kArya meM antima lakSya yahI hotA hai ki ina ke jaisA maiM kaise banUM ? navapada ke dhyAna meM yahI lakSya honA cAhiye / seTha kI dukAna para naukarI karanevAlA naukara bhAvanA rakhatA haiM ki maiM seTha banUM / usa prakAra yahAM bhI bhAvanA honI cAhiye ki maiM inake samAna kaba banUM ? 9 bhagavAna ne dharma ko vaza meM kiyA hai| jisa prakAra ghur3asavAra ghor3e ko vaza meM karatA hai / use dekhate hI ghor3A sIdhA calane lagatA hai| dharma ko bhI bhagavAna ne isI prakAra apane vaza meM kiyA hai / bhagavAna ke binA Apa kahIM se bhI dharma prApta nahIM kara sakeMge / bhagavAna kI AtmA arthAt zuddha Atma-dravya / dravya kabhI guNoM se alaga nahI hotA; jisa prakAra vastra kabhI tantu-rUpa Adi se alaga nahIM hotA / Atma-dravya kA guNa cetanA hai / jAnanA, dekhanA usakA guNa hai / yaha sva para prakAzaka hai / sacarAcara jAnane para bhI Azcarya hai - bhagavAna ko jAnane kI koI utsukatA nahIM hotI / ve parama udAsInatA meM sthita hote haiM / kevalajJAna prApti se pUrva hI parama udAsInatA bArahave guNasthAnaka meM A jAtI haiM / vItarAgatA Ane ke bAda hI sarvajJatA AtI hai / ____ koI bhI zakti athavA labdhi, jaba taka usakA prayoga karake 412 ****************************** kahe ****** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsaroM ko prabhAvita karane kI icchA hotI hai, taba taka vaha prApta nahIM hotI / sarvajJatA kI pUrva zarta vItarAgatA hai / paryAya ke do prakAra : 1. pravartana : kArya svarUpa, 2. sAmarthya : zakti svarUpa / satparyAya (chatI paryAya) / udAharaNArtha rassI / jisase hAthI bAMdha sakate hai yA vizAla zilAeM (caTTAna) caDhAI jA sakatI haiM / vaha rassI jitane taMtuoM se banI ho utanI moTI hogI / yaha moTAI sAmarthya paryAya hai, parantu rassI koI rakhane ke lie nahIM banAI jAtI / isake dvArA zilA Adi caDhAI jAtI haiM yA hAthI bAMdhA jAtA hai / aise kAryoM ke samaya pravartana paryAya hote haiM / 'chatI paryAya je jJAnanI, te to navi badalAya; jJeyanI navI navI vartanA re, samayamAM sarva samAya / ' yahAM 'chatI paryAya' se tAtparya hai 'zakti paryAya' prabhu ke zuddha dravya paryAya ke dhyAna se hamAre bhItara prabhu ke guNa Ate haiM / jisa prakAra darpaNa ke sAmane khar3e rahate hI ApakA pratibimba usameM par3atA hai / hamArA mana bhI darpaNa hai / prabhu ke samakSa khar3e raheM, prabhu kA dhyAna dhare / unake guNa hama meM saMkrAnta hoMge / sampUrNa jagata kA kUr3A-kacarA saMgraha karane ke lie hama taiyAra haiM, lekina prabhu ke guNa ke lie nahIM / * dhyAna paddhati : 1. prabhu ke guNoM kA cintana / 2. prabhu ke sAtha sAdRzya cintana / 3. prabhu ke sAtha abheda cintana / yaha sAdhanA kA krama hai / aisA nahIM kareM to zarIra ke sAtha kA hamArA abheda nahIM miTegA / zarIra kA abheda anAdikAlIna hai, ananta janmoM ke saMskAra haiN| zarIra ke sAtha bheda kI bAta aura prabhu ke sAtha abheda kI bAta, hamAre jIva ne kabhI sunI hI nahIM haiM / phira mastaka meM kahAM se utare ? yaha dhyAna bhI vyavahAra meM niSNAta banane ke bAda hI lAgU hotA hai| anyathA kAnajI mata ke anuyAyiyoM ke jaisI dazA ho -1******************************413
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAyegI, kriyAkANDa chUTa jAyeMge / __'dhyAna-vicAra' meM bArahoM parama dhyAna sampUrNa nizcayalakSI haiM / ve apanI AtmA ke sAtha jor3ane vAle haiM / siddha : arUpI dhyAna meM siddhoM kA dhyAna dharanA hai / 'siddhANamANaMda - ramAlayANaM' siddha ananta haiM, ananta catuSkavAle haiM / hamArI bhAvI sthiti kaisI haiM ? siddha arthAt hamArI bhAvI sthiti / kisI jyotiSI ko pUchane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / yadi hameM dharma priya hai to yahI hamArA bhaviSya vakhatacaMdabhAI ko aneka vyakti pUchate hai : 'Apa kaba saMgha nikAlanevAle haiM ? kaba upadhAna karAnevAle haiM ? (1 varSa ke bAda vakhatacaMdabhAI ne upadhAna to karA liyA, lekina pUjyazrI kI nizrA meM saMgha kI bhAvanA apUrNa raha gii|) ___ maiM Apako pUchatA hUM - 'Apa siddha kaba bananevAle haiM ?' janma, jarA, mRtyu Adi se mukta hone kA siddhi gati meM jAne ke alAvA koI anya upAya nahIM hai / ___ isa janma meM yadi sAdhanA nahIM kI to AgAmI janma aisA mila jAyegA, isa bhrama meM mata rahanA / yahAM Apake cAcA-mAmA kA rAjya nahIM hai| isa samaya zAnta guru mile haiM to bhI nahIM karate to kaThora prakRtivAle guru mileMge taba kisa prakAra sAdhanA kara sakoge ? isa samaya prApta deva-guru Adi kI sAmagrI kA jaisA upayoga karoge, tadanusAra hI agalI sAmagrI prApta hogI / isa samaya mana, vacana Adi zaktiyoM kA jaisA upayoga karoge, tadanusAra agalI zaktiyAM hameM prApta hogI / madrAsa meM merI svayaM kI sthiti aisI ho gaI thI ki muhapatti ke bola bhI yAda nahIM A rahe the / paTTa ke samaya bar3I zAnti bhUla jAtA / isa janma meM bhI zarIra dagA de sakatA hai, to AgAmI janmoM meM to kyA hogA ? isakI kalpanA to karo / 414 ****************************** kahe kahe kalApUrNasUri - 8
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaI bAra to maiM kisI ko mAMgalika sunAne jAne ke lie taiyAra houM aura samAcAra milatA hai ki ve bhAI to svargavAsI ho gaye / jIvana kA kyA bharosA hai ? yaha jIvana budabudA hai| budabude ko phUTane meM kyA vilamba ? budabudA phUTe usameM nahIM, vaha TikA rahe yahI Azcarya haiM / isIlie kahatA hUM ki zIghra sAdhanA kara lo / jIvana alpa hai, palapala meM AyuSya ghaTa rahA haiM / isa jIvana meM doSoM ko nikAla do / yadi kuttA nahIM jAye to Apa use kaise nikAla dete haiM ? isI prakAra se doSoM ko nikAlo, yahI vAstavika sAdhanA hai / yadi yaha sAdhanA isa jIvana meM nahIM karoge to phira kaba karoge ? * anta samaya meM siddha hone vAle jIva kI do-tihAI avagAhanA rahatI hai| tIna hAtha kI kAyA hogI to do hAtha rahegI / siddha bhagavaMta varNa, gandha, rasa Adi se rahita hote haiM / ve nitya Ananda avyAbAdha sukha meM lIna hote haiM, parama jyotirUpa hote eka siddha jisa avagAhanA meM hote haiM, utanI hI avagAhanA meM ananta siddha hote haiM / punaH ve isa saMsAra meM AnevAle nahIM haiM / sAdi anantakAla kI unakI sthiti hai / ve apanI Atma-sampatti ke rAjA haiM / unakI samasta zaktiyAM pUrNarUpa se vyaktirUpa banI haiM, ve hI zaktiyAM hamAre bhItara bhI haiM, parantu vyakti nahIM haiM / siddha meM vyakti haiM / vyakti arthAt prakaTa / svadravya, svakSetra Adi ke sambandha meM avasara para samajhAyeMge, parantu isa samaya itanA samajha leM ki svakSetra kI vicAraNA se moharAjA kA 99 pratizata bhaya kama ho jAtA haiM / kyoM ? bhagavAna ne kahA hai - samasta padArtha svarUpameM haiM hI, pararUpameM nahIM haiN| itanI bAta nizcita ho jAye to bhaya kisa bAta kA ? bhagavatI sUtra meM kahA hai - 'atthitte atthittaM pariNamai, natthitte natthittaM pariNamai / kahe ka -1 ******************************415
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samasta dravya apanI maryAdA meM hI rahate haiM / pudgala cAhe hameM lipaTA huA hai, parantu pudgala ke sAtha milAvaTa kabhI nahIM hotI / AtmA pudgala nahIM banatI, pudgala AtmA nahIM banatA / yaha bAta nahIM samajhate haiM isIlie hama bhayabhIta haiM / yaha bAta hama abhI nahIM samajheMge to kaba samajheMge ? hama kaba taka tattvajJAna se rahita raheMge ? 'dravya kriyA ruci jIvar3A re, bhAvadharma rucihIna; upadezaka paNa tehavA re, zuM kare loka navIna ? - pU. devacandrajI kyA kareM ? kAla hI aisA hai, isa prakAra kAla para bhI doSa na maDheM / yaha Atma-vaMcanA hogI / / AtmajJAnanI prApti kevI rIte thAya ? pUjyazrI : jema jhaverAta jhaverInI dukAnethI maLe tema AtmajJAna gurugama vaDe maLe. te mATe gurujano pratye atyaMta bahumAna joIe. gurujanonA bahumAna vagaranuM jJAna jIva patana karAve, garva karAve. gurujano A janme ke anya janme tIrthaMkarano yoga karI Ape tevI cAvI Ape che. je mokSanuM kAraNa bane che. (416 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 416 ****************************** kahe
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padavI-dIkSA-prasaMga, pAlItANA, vi.saM. 2057, mArga.su.5 18-10-1999, somavAra A. su. 8 siddhacakra kI ArAdhanA paramapada pradAna karatI hai / kyoMki navapada svayaM parama pada haiM / * dhyAna-vicAra meM sAta prakAra kI cintAeM hai : prathama tattva-cintA meM jIvAdi tattva cintA AtI haiM / parama tattva cintA meM paMca parameSThI bhagavaMta Ate haiM / * tIrthaMkara bhI ina navapadoM kA sampUrNa varNana nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki vANI parimita hai, unake guNa aparimita haiM / . dhyAna, abhyAsa - sAdhya kI apekSA kRpAsAdhya jyAdA hai| jisakA dhyAna prabhu meM laga jAye, use prabhu kI kRpA samajhanI cAhiye / . sthUla dRSTi se siddha siddhazilA para haiM / nizcaya se siddha apanI AtmA meM vidyamAna haiM / ATha karmoM kA kSaya ho jAne se ve avyAbAdha sukha meM lIna rahate haiN| saMsArI jIvoM ko akelA duHkha hai, kyoMki jJAniyoM kI dRSTi meM sukha (sAtA) bhI duHkha hI hai| sAtA meM pratIta hotA sukha pariNAmataH to duHkharUpa hI haiM / duHkha ke samaya yaha vicAra nahIM AtA ki kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** 1 ******************************417)
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA duHkha bAra-bAra Aye; parantu sukha ke samaya yaha vicAra AtA hai ki yaha sukha kabhI na jAye, sadA rahe / aisI vRtti se Asakti baDhatI haiM / Asakti svayaM duHkharUpa hai, jabaki siddhoM meM aisI Asakti nahIM hai| * siddha svadravya, svakSetra Adi meM sthira ho gaye haiM / hamArI AtmA meM astitva haiM / hamArI AtmA meM nAstitva haiM / hamArI AtmA nitya haiM / hamArI AtmA anitya bhI haiM / hamArI AtmA sat bhI haiM / amArI AtmA asat haiM / isakA nAma hI syAdvAda haiM / svadravya - svakSetra Adi kI apekSA se astitva haiM / paradravya Adi kI apekSA se nAstitva haiM / dravya kI apekSA se nitya haiM / paryAya kI apekSA se anitya haiM / eka Agamika zloka hai, jo devacandrajI mahArAja ke Tabbe 'davvaM guNasamudAo avagAho khittaM vaTTaNA kAlo / guNapajjayapavattI bhAvo, so vatthudhammotti // ' ina cAroM kI pariNati vastu kA svabhAva haiM / dravya : guNasamudAya / kSetra : sva avagAhanA / kAla : vartanA lakSaNarUpa / bhAva : guNa-paryAyoM kA pravartana / aisI vicAradhArA se mRtyu Adi ke saMkaTa ke samaya bhI samAdhi rahatI hai| mere pAsa merA hai hI / kyA thA jo naSTa huA ? merA thA vaha mere pAsa hai hI / jo merA nahIM hai vaha bhale calA jAye / aisI vicAradhArA ke bIja isameM par3e hue haiM / . jala pyAsa bujhAnA baMdha nahIM karatA, usa prakAra hamArI AtmA bhI svabhAva nahIM chor3atI / jala ke badale kucha anya calatA 418 ******************************
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai ? kyA tela piyA jA sakatA haiM ? yadi agni uSNatA tyAga de to ? jagat ke koI padArtha apanA svabhAva nahIM badalate / 'caMdana zItalatA upajAve, agni te zIta miTAve; sevakanA tima duHkha gamAve, prabhu-guNa prema svabhAve' prabhu kA svabhAva hai yaha / yaha nahIM badalegA / sahAyatA, sAdhanA, sahanazIlatA sAdhu kA svabhAva hai / yaha kaise jA sakatA hai ? yadi jAye to sAdhutA kaise rahe ? * jIva-dala patthara hai / guru zilpI hai| nirarthaka bhAga zilpI dUra kara detA hai taba pattharameM se pratimA banatI hai / isI prakAra se vibhAvadazA dUra hone para AtmA paramAtmA banatI hai| ghara meM svacchatA kaise AtI hai ? svacchatA bAhara se lAnI nahIM par3atI / vaha to bhItara hI hai| kevala Apa kacarA nikAla deM to svacchatA hAjira / AtmA meM se karma kA kacarA nikAlo to paramAtmA hAjira / akhabAra, T.V. Adi Apako kacarA nahIM lagatA ? purAnA kacarA to hai hI / phira nayA kacarA kyoM bhareM ? __ AtmA ko zuddha banAyeM, kacarA dUra kareM to siddha hAjira / hameM cAhe apanI siddhatA dRSTigocara nahIM hotI, parantu prabhu hamArI svacchatA, hamArI siddhatA dekha rahe haiM / prabhu kahate haiM - 'tU kyoM ghabarAtA hai ? terI siddhatA maiM apane jJAna se dekha rahA hUM / tU kevala prayatna kara / ' . viSayoM kA dhyAna sahaja hai, prabhu kA dhyAna kabhI nahIM kiyA / isake lie prayatna karanA par3atA hai / jitane siddha hue haiM, ve sabhI yahIM se vahAM gaye hai| isa manuSyaloka ke alAvA anya kahIM se bhI vahAM nahIM jAyA jA sakatA / vahAM jAne kI zarta itanI ki karma kA aMza bhI nahIM honA cAhiye / karma kA eka aNu bhI nahIM calatA / bojhavAle vyakti kA vahAM kAma nahIM hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** 1******************************419
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apa jisa kSaNa karma kA kacarA nikAloge, usI samaya (anya samaya bhI nahIM / - 'samaya-paesaMtara aNapharase') upara jAkara nivAsa karo / AtmA karmamukta hokara Upara kaise jAtI hai ? yaha spaSTa karane ke lie cAra dRSTAnta diye hai : (1) pUrva prayoga : kumhAra kA cAka DaNDe se hilAne ke bAda svataH hI thor3I dera ghUmatA rahatA hai, usa prakAra siddha yahAM se karmamukta hokara upara jAte haiM / karma-mukta honA hI eka prakAra kA dhakkA hai, pUrva prayoga haiM / (2) gati pariNAma : jIva kA svabhAva upara jAne kA hai, jaise agni kA svabhAva upara jAne kA hai / (3) bandhana-cheda : eraMDiyA kA phala pakane para jaise upara jAtA hai usa prakAra karma mukta hone para jIva upara jAtA hai / (4) asaMga : miTTI ke saMgavAlA (lepavAlA) tUmbA DUbatA hai, parantu miTTI kA lepa nikala jAne para vaha jala kI sataha para A jAtA hai; usa prakAra karma kA lepa nikalane para jIva upara jAtA hai / - siddhoM kA sukha kaisA ? upamA nahIM dI jA sake aisA / janma se hI jaMgala meM nivAsa karanevAlA bhIla zahara meM rAjA ke sukha kA Ananda lekara punaH ghara Aye to vaha usa sukha kA varNana kaise kara sakatA haiM ? aisI hI dazA jJAniyoM kI hotI hai, jAnate haiM parantu bola nahIM sakate / aise siddhoM kI jhalaka yogI dhyAna-dazAmeM kabhI-kabhI dekha lete haiN| una siddhoM kA dhyAna hone se hameM samAdhi pratIta hotI hai / arihaMta kA dhyAna arihaMta banAtA haiM usa prakAra siddhoM kA dhyAna siddha banAtA haiM / __ aise siddhoM kA dhyAna kaise ho sakatA hai ? unake guNoM, pratimAoM, 'namo siddhANaM' Adi padoM kA Alambana lene se ho sakatA hai| * dhyAtA dhyeya dhyAna jJAtA jJeya jJAna 420 ****************************** kahe ** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhaka sAdhya sAdhana upAsaka upAsya upAsanA ina tInoM kA ekIkaraNa samApatti hai / - navapadoM ke sambandha meM jitanI kRtiyAM Aja upalabdha haiM, una kRtiyoM kI unhoMne dhyAna se anubhUti karake racanA kI hai| racanA kI hai kahane kI apekSA 'racanA ho gaI hai' yaha karanA ucita hogA / unake zabdoM se unakI sAdhanA pratIta hotI hai / AcArya pada : 'namuM sUrirAjA sadA tattva tAjA, jinendrAgame prauDha sAmrAjya bhAjA; SaDvargavargitaguNe zobhamAnA, paMcAcArane pAlave sAvadhAnA' / sUryodaya hone para candramA Adi kA teja phIkA par3a jAtA hai / jyotiSa meM bhI jaba raviyoga prabala hotA hai taba anya yoga azakta ho jAte haiM / zAsana meM jaba sUri bhagavaMta prabhAvaka banate haiM taba anya dArzanika phIke par3a jAte haiM / namuM sUrirAjA, sadA tattvatAjA, unake pAsa nayA-nayA tattva-jJAna sphurAyamAna hotA hI rahatA hai, isalie 'tattva tAjA' kahA / phalodI meM pU. labdhisUri mahArAja kA cAturmAsa thA / phUlacaMdajI jhAbaka atyanta hI tattvapremI the / vidvAnoM ko vidvadgoSThI priya lagatI hai| ve AcAryazrI ko rAtri ke samaya gUDha prazna pUchate / hama pauSadha meM hote the taba kaI bAra sunate the / rAtri meM bAraha bhI baja jAte the / tattva kI bAtoM meM rAta vyatIta ho jAtI thI / AcArya aise 'tattva-tAjA' hote haiM / AcArya meM guNa kitane hote haiM ? 'SaTvarga - vargita' arthAt 6 kA varga - 36; 6 x 6 = 36. 36 kA varga - 1296; 36 x 36 = 1296. AcArya ke itane guNa hote haiM / ve sAvadhAna hokara paMcAcAra ke pAlaka hote haiM / dasa varSa kI umra se ( haidarAbAda meM rahatA thA taba se) maiM (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** 1******************************421
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye (navapada kI) pUjA kI DhAleM gAtA hUM / Aja bhI utanA hI Ananda AtA hai| dina-pratidina naye naye artha nikalate pratIta hote haiM / yaha padArtha mujhe bhAvita banAnA hai / jo hai vaha isameM hai / isameM jo hai vaha kahIM nahIM hai| ye DhAleM pakkI karane jaisI hai, yAda rakhane yogya haiM / hamAre AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi kaise hote haiM ? unakA svarUpa to jAne / yadi svarUpa jAneMge to vaisA banane kI icchA hogI, unake guNa prApta karane kI icchA hogI / jJAna-darzana Adi kA svarUpa jAneMge to use apanAne kI icchA hogii| kALano bomba paDaze tyAre zaM? bhUtakALamAM bahAranA humalAthI bacavA rAjAo killAo caNatA hatA. have bomba paDavA mAMDya eTale lokoe bhoyarA (baMkara) banAvyA. paNa A kALano bomba paDe tyAre konuM zaraNa lezo ? bhautika vijJAna pAse eno javAba nathI. bomba paDelo hoya te dharatI ghaNA zramathI koI pallavita kare. IjA pAmelA mAnavone sAravAra Ape. paNa mRtyu pAse te zuM karI zake ? dharma ja mAnavane svAdhInatA ane sukha Apaze. 422 ****************************** **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1] kahe
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padavI-prasaMga, pAlItANA, vi.saM. 2057, mArga.su.5 19-10-1999, maMgalavAra A. su. 9 yadi hameM sAdhaka bananA ho to ina tInoM (AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu) meM se kisI eka ke guNa prApta kara leM to kAma ho jAye / arihaMta, siddha sAdhya haiM / AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu sAdhaka haiM / darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa sAdhana haiM / darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa kI parAkASThA sUri meM haiM / AcArya 'tattvatAjA' kahe gaye haiM / punarAvartana ke prabhAva se unakA tattva tAjA hI rahatA hai / upAdhyAya Adi saba ko ve paDhAte sacamuca to dUsaroM kA paDhAnA arthAt svayaM paDhanA / isase Age baDhakara jIvana meM A jAye vahI saccA jJAna kahalAtA hai| AcArya dravya, kSetra, kAla ke anurUpa dezanA dete haiM / dravya se vyakti, kSetra se deza, kAla se samaya, bhAva se zrotAoM ke bhAvoM ko dekhakara ve dezanA dete haiM / AcArya 'zuddha jalpA' kahe gaye haiM, arthAt zAstrAnusAra bolane vAle kahe gaye haiM / jisa prakAra bhauMrA puSpa kA rasa pAna karatA hai, usa prakAra (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** 1******************************423
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcArya paramAnanda kA rasa pAna karate haiM / isI kAraNa se ve tAjA haiM / AcArya sAdhya meM atyanta ekaniSTha hote haiM / ve cAhe jaise vighno meM bhI dhyeya-niSThA nahIM chor3ate / jJAna, darzana, cAritra tapa meM jyoM jyoM vIrya lagAyeM, tyoM tyoM hamArA vIrya baDhatA hai, ghaTatA nahIM / calane se kabhI pAMva choTe hue haiM ? Aja taka hama kitane kilomITara cale haiM ? kyA hamAre pAMva choTe hue ? AMkhoM se kitanA dekhA ? kyA hamArI AMkhe choTI huI ? cAhe jitanA karo, zakti ghaTegI nahI, pratyuta bddhegii| ulTA kArya nahIM karoge to zakti ghaTegI / puSpa tor3anA baMdha karo kuMe meM se pAnI khIMcanA baMdha karo gAya dohanA baMdha karo kyA hogA ? ve denA bandha kara deMge / kAma karanA baMdha kara do, Apa ko jaMga laga jAyegA / aneka dAnavIra kahate haiM - 'dene se sampatti baDhatI hI jAtI hai, yaha hamArA anubhava hai / isIliye hama dete hI rahate haiM / ' yaha viniyoga kA Ananda hai / 'vara chatrIsa guNe karI sohe, yuga-pradhAna mana mohe; jaga bohe na rahe khiNa kohe, sUri namuM te johe. ' yugapradhAna svarUpa AcArya 36 guNoM se suzobhita hote haiM, ve jagat ko pratibodha dete rahate haiM aura kSaNabhara ke lie bhI krodha nahIM karate / 'nitya apramatta dharma uvaese, nahIM vikathA na kaSAya; jehane te AcAraja namiye, akaluSa amala amAya' AcArya apramatta hokara dezanA dete haiM, nindA yA kaSAya kI bAta nahIM hai / ve mAyA - rahita nirmala evaM niSkalaMka haiM / 'je diye sAraNaga-vAraNa' AcArya ziSyoM ko sAraNA vAraNA Adi ke dvArA sumArga para lAte haiM / pU. kanakasUrijI mahArAja isa prakAra karate the / prArambha ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 424 ***
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM to ve miThAsa se kahate the / itane se kArya nahIM hotA to use thor3I AMkheM lAla karake kahate 'mAluma nahIM par3atA ?' basa, yaha unakI sImA thI / itanA jise kahate vaha ekadama sIdhA ho jAtA / parantu sAraNA Adi yogya ziSya ko hI kiyA jA sakatA hai / 'atthamIye jina sUraja... ' I kevalI evaM caudaha pUrviyoM ke viraha meM AcArya hI isa samaya AdhArarUpa haiM | AcArya hI isa samaya zAsana ke AdhAra stambha haiM / arihaMta kA sevaka arihaMta banatA hai / siddha kA sevaka siddha banatA hai / AcArya kA sevaka AcArya banatA hai / upAdhyAya kA sevaka upAdhyAya banatA hai / sAdhu kA sevaka sAdhu banatA hai / Apako jo bananA ho usakI sevA kreN| eka ko yadi barAbara pakar3oge to anya cAra bhI apane Apa pakar3a meM A jAyeMge, yaha na bhUleM / upAdhyAya pada : 'nahIM sUri paNa sUrigaNane sahAyA, namuM vAcakA tyakta mada moha mAyA' upAdhyAya bhale hI AcArya nahIM hai, parantu AcArya ke sahAyaka haiM / jaise pradhAna mantrI aura rASTrapati ke saciva hote haiM, usa prakAra upAdhyAya AcArya ke saciva haiM / AcArya kA kArya zAsana ke sambandha meM tattva - cintana kA hotA hai / unheM paryApta samaya mile ataH bAkI kAma dUsare saMbhAlate haiM / 'kArya maiM karUM aura yaza AcArya ko mile ?' aisA vicAra upAdhyAya nahIM karate / ataH likhA hai ' tyakta mada mohamAyA...' 'sUtrArtha dAne jike sAvadhAnA...' sUtrArtha - dAnameM upAdhyAya sadA tatpara hote haiM / upAdhyAya ke guNa kitane ? = 5 x 5 = 25. 5 kA varga 25 kA varga = 25 x 25 = 625. vAcaka, pAThaka Adi upAdhyAya ke hI nAma haiM / kahe kalApUrNasUri- 1 ***** ** 425
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSamA Adi dasa dharma ke dhAraka, syAdvAda - nayavAda se kathana karane vAle saMsAra se Darane vAle, pApa se bhayabhIta hone vAle, zAsana kI dhurA ke vAhaka, vAcanA-dAna meM samartha upAdhyAya ko namaskAra ho / 'dvAdaza aMga sajjhAya kare je, pAraga-dhAraga tAsa.' dvAdaza aMgoM kA ve svAdhyAya to karate hI haiM, parantu pAragAmI bhI hote haiM. dhAraka bhI hote haiM aura sUtra-artha kA vistAra karane vAle bhI hote haiM / ___TIkA Adi inake sAkSI haiM / haribhadrasUrijI ne dazavaikAlika ke prathama adhyayana meM hI kitanA vistAra kiyA hai ? Avazyaka TIkA meM bahuta vistAra hai, phira bhI ve likhate haiM ki yaha laghu TIkA hai / bhaviSya meM koI samajhegA, yaha samajhakara mahApuruSoM ne TIkA Adi likhI haiM / 'dhyAna-vicAra' grantha mujhe milA / maiM atyanta prasanna huA / maine vistArapUrvaka likhA - 'bhaviSya meM kisI jijJAsu ke lie kAma AyegA, isa Azaya se likhA hai, parantu abhI taka eka bhI patra nahIM AyA jisameM pUchA ho - 'mujhe yaha samajha meM nahIM AyA, mArga-darzana kareM' ! khole hI kauna ? patthara tulya jar3a ziSya meM bhI upAdhyAya kI kRpA se jJAna ke aMkura phUTa sakate haiM / aisA mUrkha vidvAna bana jAye, phira vaha upakArI upAdhyAya ko kyA bhUla sakatA haiM ? 'rAjakuMvara sarikhA gaNacintaka' . AcArya rAjA haiM to upAdhyAya rAjakumAra haiM, yuvarAja haiN| yuvarAja bhAvI rAjA haiM / upAdhyAya bhAvI AcArya hai / unakA to bhava-bhaya miTa gayA, parantu unakA vandana karanevAle kA bhI bhava-bhaya miTa jAtA hai / 426 ****************************** kA
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjyazrI ke darzanArtha sA. RtaMbharA, madAsa, vi.saM. 2051 20-10-1999, budhavAra A. su. 10 (prAtaH) Aja sAdhupada kA dina hai / Aja hI mumukSu muhUrta dikhAne Aye haiM / dUsare bhI dIkSA kA muhUrta zIghra nikale, isa bhAvanA se sAdhu pada kA jApa kareM / mere santAna aisI yuvAvasthA meM isa mArga para jAte haiM to kyA mere lie yaha vicAraNIya nahIM haiM ? hama saMyamI na baneM to bhI kama se kama vairAgI to baneM / parivAra meM se eka taiyAra ho to kitane ko khiceM ? maiM eka taiyAra huA to pIche sAta-ATha nikale / sabhA : sampUrNa samudAya ko Apa hI khIMcate haiM na ? - rUpezabhAI Adi ke muhUrta / rUpeza, maMju, tArA, raMjana, rITA, saralA, zarmiSThA, damayantI, sunItA, haMsA, darzanA, mamatA ityAdi bahanoM kA mAgha va. 6, budhavAra, tA. 26-1-2000 (aMjAra) meM dIkSA muhUrta kI ghoSaNA huI / / nItAbahana kA mArga va. 13 evaM urvazI tathA monala ke jeTha su. 10 ke muhUrta kI ghoSaNA huI / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** 1******************************427
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padavI-prasaMga, madAsa, mAgha su. 13, vi.saM. 2052 20-10-1999, budhavAra A. su. 10 (dazaharA) vyavahAra se upAdhyAya kI vyAkhyA dekhI, aba nizcaya se dekheM / _ 'tapa sajjhAye rata sadA...' bAraha prakAra ke tapoM meM svAdhyAya mahattvapUrNa hai / jJAnarUpI khaDga teja ho utanA cAritra jIvana meM AtA hai / ataH yahAM jJAna tathA tapa (cAritra) eka ho jAte haiM / yahI bAta lakSya meM rakhakara upAdhyAya yazovijayajI ne 'jJAnasAra' meM kahA hai - _ 'jJAnameva budhAH prAhuH karmaNAM tApanAt tapaH / tadAbhyantarameveSTaM, bAhyaM tadupabRMhakam // ' jo 'Abhyantara tapa meM bAdhaka bane vaha tapa jinazAsana ko mAnya nahIM hai / bAhya kevala Antara tapa ko sahAyaka bane itanA hI / Abhyantara tapa ke binA karor3a varSoM kA tapa ho parantu jJAnI kA eka kSaNa usase baDhakara hotA hai / 'baha kroDo varSe khape, karma ajJAne jeha; jJAnI zvAsocchAsamAM, kare karmano cheha.' upAdhyAya yazovijayajI kA kathana hai - 'nizcaya se hamArI ** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 428 ****************************** kahe
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmA hI upAdhyAya hai / kauna sI AtmA upAdhyAya bana sakatI hai ? jo AtmA tapa, svAdhyAya meM rata ho, dvAdaza aMgoM kA dhyAtA, jagabandhu evaM jaga-bhrAtA ho / prazna : bhrAtA evaM bandhu meM kyA pharka hai ? uttara : sagA bhAI bhrAtA kahalAtA hai, samAna gotrIya baMdhu kahalAte haiN| isa prakAra upAdhyAya yahAM kevala jagat ke bandhu hI nahIM, bhAI bhI haiM / isIlie kahA hai - jagabaMdhava jagabhrAtA re. Apatti ke samaya sahAyatA ke lie bhAI AtA hai / rAma-lakSmaNa, pAMca pANDavoM meM yaha dekhA jA sakatA hai / chaH mAha taka vAsudeva, bhAI kA zava lekara ghUmatA hai, itanA sneha hotA hai / deva ko Akara samajhAnA par3atA hai / aisA bhrAtRbhAva evaM baMdhu-bhAva hama jagat ke jIvoM ke sAtha rakha sakeMge taba sAdhanA meM vega AyegA / sAdhu pada : "sAhUNa saMsAhiasaMjamANaM...' dayA-damana yukta banakara saMyama kI jo sAdhanA kare vaha sAdhu / sAdhu kI vyAkhyA hamAre jIvana kI vyAkhyA bananI cAhiye / AgamoM meM vyAkhyA kaisI hai ? aura hamArA jIvana kaisA hai ? isa prakAra tulanA karanI cAhiye / ina paMktiyoM ke darpaNa meM sva-jIvana ko dekhanA cAhiye / sAdhu AcArya, upAdhyAya, gaNi Adi kI sevA kare, sevA meM Ananda mAne, aura pAMca samiti kA pAlana karane meM sAvadhAna hote haiM / cale taba dRSTi nIce - iryA samiti bole to upayogapUrvaka - bhASA samiti vastu le, rakhe to pUMjakara - AdAnabhaMDamatta nikSepaNA samiti / gocarI grahaNa kare to gaveSaNApUrvaka - eSaNA samiti DAle to jayaNApUrvaka - pAriSThApanikA samiti aisA unakA sahaja jIvana hotA hai / jo bar3oM kI pUjA karate haiM unheM hI paropakAra vRtti milatI hai aura unheM hI sadguru milate haiM / isIlie 'jaya vIyarAya' meM ye (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** '-1******************************429
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI krama kahA gayA hai / 'gurujaNa pUA paratthakaraNaM ca suhagurujogo / ' saMbhava hai, guru meM aisI zakti na bhI ho, to bhI unakI bhAvapUrvaka sevA se ziSya kI zaktiyAM khila uThatI hI hai / jaMbUvijayajI isake uttama udAharaNa haiM / pitA guru bhuvanavijayajI ke viraha meM unakI kAmalI rakhI haiM / use dekhakara ve Aja bhI gadgad hote haiM / pariNAma svarUpa kaisI zaktiyAM prakaTa huI ? bhuvanavijayajI ko kauna pahacAnatA thA ? jaMbUvijayajI vidvAna evaM bhakta ke rUpa meM vikhyAta hue / pitA - guru ke binA jaMbUvijayajI akele par3a gaye / paMnyAsajI zrI bhadraMkaravijayajI ke pAsa eka bhAI dIkSA grahaNa karane ke lie Aye / paMnyAsajI mahArAja ne unheM jaMbUvijayajI ke pAsa bheje / deva ne (bhagavAna ne) paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ke dvArA inheM bheje, ata: inakA nAma 'devabhadravijaya' rakhA gayA / dUsaroM ko ziSya dene kI bAta to chor3o, hama to ulTA dUsaroM kA khIMca leM / + nirgrantha kise kahate haiM ? nau bAhya evaM caudaha Antara parigraha haiM / dhana, dhAnya, vAstu, kSetra, hiraNya, svarNa, dvipada, catuSpada, kupya ye nau bAhya parigraha hai / cAra kaSAya + nau nokaSAya + 1 mithyAtva = 14; ye Antara parigraha haiM / ina sabakA tyAga karane vAle nirgrantha kahalAte hai / chidravAle sTImara meM koI nahIM baiThatA / yadi koI baiThe to vaha DUba jAye / aticAroM ke chidravAlA sAdhutva hameM saMsAra - sAgara se kaise pAra le jAyegA ? hamArA sAdhutva mukti-dAtA hai, kyA hameM aisA lagatA hai ? apane saMyama ko yogya banAne ke lie sAdhu satata prayatnazIla hote hai / aSTAMga yoga yahAM bhI hai / ATha dRSTiyoM meM kramazaH ATha yogoM ke aMga vidyamAna haiM / 430 *** ** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama dRSTi meM samAdhi dekhane ko milatI hai, parantu ise gauNa samAdhi samajheM / Age milanevAlI parama samAdhi kA bIja samajheM / bIja kabhI sIdhA nahIM milatA, kramazaH milatA hai / prathama aMkura phUTate haiM / usake bAda kramazaH tanA, zAkhA, phUla, phala, bIja Ate haiM / yogazAstra kI aSTAMga yoga ke krama se hI racanA huI hai / dekho, mArgAnusAritA, samyaktva, bAraha vrata Adi yama-niyamoM meM samAviSTa haiM / cauthe ke anta meM Asana, pAMcave meM prANAyAma, chaThU meM pratyAhAra, usake bAda 12 prakAza taka dhAraNA, dhyAna evaM samAdhi varNita haiM / - zarIra meM dAha hotA ho, use hI usakI vedanA kA patA lagatA hai / aisI hI vedanA jise saMsAra kI arthAt rAga-dveSa kI apAra vedanA pratIta hotI ho use sAdhanA karanI hI par3egI / bAhya tApa kA jala-siMcana, caMdana-vilepana Adi se zamana hotA hai, parantu Antarika tApa kA jina-vacana ke alAvA anya kisI se zamana nahIM hotA / - mamatA - mada - ahaMkAra kA nAza karanevAle, kAussaggamudrAmeM dhyAna ke abhyAsI, tapa ke teja se jAjvalyamAna, karmoM ko jItanevAle, parapariNati kA saMga nahIM karanevAle muni karuNA ke sAgara haiM / sAgara bhI choTA dikhe ho aisI karuNA ke svAmI sAdhu hote haiN| * sAdhanA kA prArambha sAdhu se hotA hai, Age baDhakara kramazaH arihaMta meM pUrNa hotI hai / "jima taru-phUle bhamaro bese' phUla para bhauMrA baiThatA hai, parantu vaha use pIr3ita nahIM karatA / phUla meM bhauMre dvArA kiyA huA chidra kabhI dekhA haiM ? aisI hI paddhati muni ke AhAra kI hai / isIlie usakA nAma 'mAdhukarI' hai / 'aDhAra sahasa zIlAMganA' aDhAraha hajAra zIlAMgadhArI, jayaNAyukta muni ko vandana karake, (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** -1 ******************************431
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM apanA jIvana cAritra banAtA hUM / 'navavidha brahmagupti' nau brahmacarya kI gupti, bAraha prakAra ke tapa meM zUravIra muni ko taba hI vandana karane kI icchA hotI hai, yadi pUrvake puNya ke aMkura prakaTa ho cuke hoM / paryAya choTA ho tyoM adhika vandana prApta hote haiM / adhika vandana se adhika Ananda honA cAhiye / bIja to gupta hotA hai, parantu aMkura prakaTa dikhate haiM / sAdhu ko vandana karane kA avasara prApta ho to samajha leM ki punya ke aMkura phUTa nikale haiM / parantu vandana ahamadAbAdI jaisA nahIM cAhiye, rAjA kI begAra ke samAna nahIM cAhiye / maitrI Adi bhAvanA te mAtA svarUpa che saMtAna pratye vAtsalya bhAva hoya che, te maitrIbhAvanA. mAne saMtAnanA viveka Adi guNo pratye pramodabhAva thAya che. mAne saMtAnanA duHkha pratye karuNA upaje che te karuNAbhAvanA. saMtAna jo svacchaMdI bane to mA jatuM kare che te mAdhyasthya bhAvanA. jagatanA sarva jIvo pratye Avo bhAva keLavavAno che. 432 ** *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pa.pa. zrI nimite ma AzIrvAda dete hue pUjyazrI, cennaI (madrAsa), vi.saM. 2050 21-10-1999, guruvAra A. su. 11 sAdhu : 'sonAtaNI pare parIkSA dise, dinadina caDhate vAne; saMyama khapa karatA muni namIye, dezakAla anumAne. ' saba meM navapada kI ArAdhanA pradhAna hai / navapadoM kA Alambana sarvazreSTha ginA gayA hai / gujarAtI navapada kI DhAloM, pUjAoM Adi kA antima 250 varSoM se atyanta hI pracAra huA / hIravijayasUri ke samakAlIna sakalacandrajI, 300 varSa pUrva ke upAdhyAya yazovijayajI, usake bAda ke jJAnavimalasUri tathA devacandrajI, ina saba mahAtmAoM kI kRtiyoM kA saMkalana kara ke navapada pUjA banAI gaI haiM / svarNa kI cAra prakAra se parIkSA hotI hai : kaSa, cheda, tApa aura tAr3ana / sAdhu kI bhI svarNa kI taraha parIkSA kI jAye to zuddha hokara bAhara nikale / unameM tapa kA teja, zraddhA kI nirmalatA, jJAna kA prakAza baDhate hI rahate haiM / sAdhu kI saMkSipta naizcayika vyAkhyA (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** *** 433
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'apramatta je nita rahe, navi harakhe navi zoce re; sAdhu sudhA te AtamA, zuM muMDe zuM loce re ?' jo nitya apramatta rahate haiM, kisI bhI prasaMga para harSa-zoka na kareM, aise zuddha sAdhu ve anya koI nahIM, hamArI hI AtmA haiM / bAhya dRSTi kevala sAdhu kA veSa dekhatI hai, parantu paNDita usakA guru ke prati samarpaNa bhAva dekhakara usakI sAdhutA nizcita karate haiM / sAdhanA ke dvArA siddhi ko sAdhanevAle sAdhu hote haiM / navapada meM sAdhya, sAdhaka tathA sAdhanA tInoM haiM / deva sAdhya, guru sAdhaka evaM dharma sAdhana haiM / arihaMta - siddha deva haiM / AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu guru haiM / darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa dharma haiM / .. navapada ko bhUlanA arthAt hamArI AtmA ko bhUlanA / navapada ko yAda karanA arthAt apanI AtmA ko yAda karanA / jisa prakAra dhAge meM piroI huI suI nahIM khotI, usa prakAra navapadoM ke sAtha jur3I huI AtmA nahIM khotI / samyagdarzana 'jiNutta-tatte ruilakkhaNassa, namo namo nimmala-dasaNassa / ' guNoM ko vandana karane se guNI ko bhI vandana hotA hI hai| guNa-guNI kA abheda hai / ve guNadhArI avirata samyagdRSTi hoM to bhI namaskaraNIya hote haiM / namaskAra unakI avirati ko nahIM, unake guNoM ko hai| * apathya AhAra ke sevana se zarIra ko hAni hotI hai, usa prakAra ahaMkAra, IrSyA, nirdayatA Adi se AtmA ko hAni hotI hai| maitrI Adi cAra, jJAna Adi tIna, Adi AtmA ke pathya haiM / viparyAsa buddhi, haTha, vAsanA Adi mithyAtva AtmA ke bhayAnaka ahitakara apathya haiM / pathya se bhojana ke prati ruci jagatI hai / apathya se bhojana ke prati aruci hotI hai / isI prakAra AtmA ko bhI pathya se deva-guru-bhakti Adi atyanta hI priya lagate haiM / ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 434 ****************************** kaha
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM parama nidhAna arthAt bhagavAna / bhakta ke lie bhagavAna hI parama nidhAna haiM / nirdhana ko dhana aura satI ko pati hI parama nidhAna haiM / - samyakatva ke binA nau pUrvo kA jJAna bhI ajJAna hai, cAritra bhI acAritra hai aura kriyA kevala kaSTa-kriyA hai / . darzana saptaka (anantAnubaMdhI 4, darzana mohanIya 3) ke kSaya se kSAyika evaM kSaya aura upazama se kSAyopazamika tathA upazama se aupazamika samyaktva prApta hotA hai / sAdhaka ko parAsta karane ke lie moharAjA ne ina sAtoM ko acchI taraha taiyAra kiye haiM / * 'samakita - dAyaka guru taNo, paccuvacAra na thAya; bhava koDAkoDI karI, karatAM sarva upAya.' samyaktva-dAtA guru kA kitanA upakAra ? Apa AjIvana kabhI pratyupakAra nahIM kara sake utanA / Atma-tattva kI anubhUti karAnevAle kA badalA kaise cukAyA jA sakatA hai ? zarIra merA, vacana merA, mana merA, karma mere, isa mithyA dhAraNA ko tor3anevAlA samyaktvarUpI vajra hai / aisA vajra denevAle ko kaise bhUla sakate haiM ? vastra, makAna, zarIra Adi kA sambandha mAtra saMyoga sambandha hI hai / jabaki Atma-guNoM kA samavAya saMyoga se sambandha hai / aisA sikhAnevAle hI nahI, anubhUti karAnevAle gurudeva haiM / . dhvajA ke spandana se vAyu kA patA lagatA hai, usa prakAra arUpI samyaktva usake lakSaNoM se mAluma par3atA hai / zama, saMvega, nirveda, anukampA, AstikatA ina pAMca lakSaNoM se samyaktva kA patA lagatA hai / * 'dharma raMga aTThamIjIye' samyakatva se dharmaraMga, asthi-majjAvat banatA hai / sAtoM dhAtuoM meM, rakta ke kaNa-kaNa meM aura AtmA ke pradeza-pradeza meM dharma evaM prabhu kA prema vyApta ho jAtA hai; jisase parabhAva kI samasta icchA miTa jAtI hai / * prabhu kI pUrNa guNa-sampatti prakaTa ho cukI hai, apanI kahe ka -1 ******************************435
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guNa-sampatti sattA meM par3I huI hai / use prakaTa karane kI icchA samyaktva hai / . bandha : Aya / udaya : vyaya / udIraNA : balAt vyaya / sattA : belensa; yaha ApakI paisoM kI bhASA meM bAta samajheM / AtmA kI ananta vIrya-zakti sattA meM par3I huI haiM / adhyAtmazAstra kahatA hai - 'paramAtma-tattva Apake nAma se baiMka meM jamA hai, Apa cAhe jaba use prApta kara sakate haiN|' parantu use prApta karane kI hamArI ruci hI kabhI nahIM hotI / parantu ina samasta bAtoM se kyA ? usa svarUpa ko prApta karo / prApta karane ke lie bharacaka prayatna karo / dhuMeM se peTa nahIM bharegA / prabhu ko kaheM ki 'dhumAr3e dhIjeM nahIM sAhiba, peTa paDyA patIje.' sAdhutva jaisI uMcI padavI prApta karake bhI yadi parama tattva kI ruci nahIM jage to to phira ho cukA / . vastu tattva arthAt Atma tattva, paramAtma tattva / isakA kAraNa hai deva-guru kI ArAdhanA / inake prati bahumAna utpanna honA samyaktva hai / hamArI samasta kriyAeM bhItara vidyamAna parama aizvarya ko prApta karane kI lagana, utkaNThA se utpanna honI cAhiye, to hI ve kriyAeM sakriyAeM bneNgii| samyaktva arthAt bhItara nihita prabhutA ko prakaTa karane kI tIvra icchA / . 'zuddha deva, guru, dharma parIkSA.. sudeva, suguru, sudharma hI mere haiN| kudeva, kuguru, kudharma Adi mere nahIM haiN| aisI zraddhA vyavahAra samyaktva haiN| aupazamika samyagdarzana pAMca bAra, kSAyopazamika asaMkhya bAra aura kSAyika samyagdarzana eka bAra hI mile, vaha mokSa dekara hI rahegA / isa samaya hamAre bhAva kSayopazama ke haiM / kitanI hI bAra Ate haiM aura jAte haiM / isIlie hameM sAvadhAnI rakhanI haiM / 436 ****************************** kA
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . 'je viNa nANa pramANa na hove, cAritra taru navi phaliyo.' hamAre bhItara vidyamAna jJAna evaM cAritra samyaktva kI pratIkSA kara rahe haiM, kyoMki ve samyaktva se hI ujjvala haiM / samyaktva svarNa-rasa hai, jisake sparza se ajJAna jJAna bana jAtA hai aura acAritra cAritra bana jAtA hai / samyaktva rahita jJAna evaM cAritra arthAt talavAra rahita myAna / kyA kevala myAna se yuddha meM vijaya prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai ? bacaveM kema ? maraNathI bacavA joSa jovaDAve to bacAya ? roga mukti mATe joSa jovaDAve to bacAya ? dhana prApti mATe joSa jovaDAve to dhana prApti thAya ? saMtAna tRpti mATe joSa jovaDAve to saMtAna prApti thAya ? e sarva pUrva prArabdha para AdhArita che. chatAM zA mATe jIva joSa jovaDAve che ? e sarva prakAromAM nirAdhAratA che eka dharmano AdhAra ja jIvane rakSita kare che. kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 437) kahe -1******************************437
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ " kAkaTUra 24 tIrthakara dhAma-pratiSThA, vi.saM. 2052, vaizAkha 22-10-1999, zukravAra A. su. 12-13 nigoda se saMyama taka pahuMcAnevAle bhagavAna hI haiN| hamArA punya cAhe alpa ho, bhagavAna kA punya prabala hai / uttama kula Adi meM janma honA hamAre hAtha meM thA ? yaha saba kisane jamAyA ? kabhI bhagavAna yAda nahIM Ate ? guru, gurujana evaM samasta jIvoM kA bhI hama para upakAra hai / itanI lambI dRSTi na jAye to kama se kama bhagavAna ko to yAda karo / Apa yaha na soceM ki maiMne apane parizrama se yaha saba prApta kiyA yA vidvAna banA / 'deva-guru pasAya' bAra-bAra bolate haiM, yaha hRdaya se bolanA sIkheM / dharma kA mUlya jyAdA ki use denevAle kA mUlya jyAdA ? dhana kA mUlya jyAdA ki use denevAle kA mUlya jyAdA ? hama denevAle ko bhUla jAte haiM / dhana milane ke bAda, denevAle ko kauna pUchatA hai ? saba kucha mila jAne ke bAda, bhagavAna ko kauna pUchatA hai ? hemacandrasarijI jaise bhagavAna ko kahate haiM - 'bhavatprasAdenaivAhamiyatI prApito bhuvam / ' 438 ****************************** kahe va
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavan ! ApakI kRpA se hI maiM itanI ucca bhUmikA para pahuMcA huuN| bAkI rahI huI bhUmikA (siddhi) para bhI bhagavAna hI pahuMcAyeMge, aisI aTUTa zraddhA honI cAhiye / bhagavAna ke prati aisI zraddhA kA nAma 'samyagdarzana' hai / . 'basa' kA kaNDakTara kahatA hai - 'kahAM jAnA hai ? jahAM jAnA ho vahAM kI maiM TikiTa dUM / mujhe sirpha paise dIjiye / ' ____ 'Apako kahAM jAnA haiM ? mokSa meM ?' bhagavAna kahate haiM - 'ApakA ahaMkAra mujhe de dIjiye / ' paisoM kA samarpaNa karanA sarala haiM, ahaMkAra kA samarpaNa kaThina hai / - jisakA vivAha ho usake gIta gAye jAte haiM / jisa samaya jisa pada kI pradhAnatA ho use pramukhatA dI jAtI hai / darzanapada ke dina darzana ko, jJAna-pada ke dina jJAna ko mahattva diyA jAtA hai / isameM koI aprasanna nahIM hotA / kAntilAla ke guNa gAne para zAntilAla nArAja ho sakatA hai lekina darzana ke guNa gAne se jJAna yA jJAna ke guNa gAne se darzana nArAja ho, aisA kabhI nahIM hotA, kyoMki antatogatvA saba eka hI hai / jJAna, darzana, cAritra tInoM sAtha milakara hI mokSa-mArga banatA hai| tInoM alaga alaga hone para mokSa-mArga nahIM banatA / ghI, gur3a aura ATA tInoM ke milane se hI 'sIrA' bana sakatA hai| eka kA bhI abhAva hone para rAbaDI athavA kUlara bana sakatA hai, parantu 'sIrA' nahI bana sakatA / jJAnapada ke darzana evaM jJAna donoM jur3avAM premI bhAI hai| eka ko Age karo ko pichalA nArAja nahIM hotA / darzana-jJAna donoM paira haiM / eka Age rahe to dUsarA svayaM pIche raha jAtA hai / kramazaH ve eka-dUsare choTe-bar3e hote jAte haiM / donoM ko juDavAM bhAI isalie kahatA hUM ki donoM kA janma sAtha hI hotA hai / samyaktva Ate hI ajJAna jJAna bana jAtA hai aura mithyAtva samyagdarzana bana jAtA hai / kahe .1 ****************************** 439
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ donoM kA janma sAtha- sAtha huA hai na ? jJAna ajJAna - andhakAra kA nAza karatA hai / hamAre samakSa tejasvI padArtha sUrya hai, jo sabake lie pratyakSa haiM / lAkhoM, karor3oM 'balba' bhI usakI barAbarI nahIM kara sakate / jJAna bhI divAkara (sUrya) hai / jo divasa kA sRjana karatA hai vaha divAkara (sUrya) kahalAtA hai / hamAre bhItara bhI moha-nizA ko naSTa karanevAlA adhyAtma-divasa kA sRjana karanevAlA jJAna - sUrya hai / sUrya asta ho jAyeM aura andhakAra chA jAtA hai / cintana-manana kA dvAra banda kara deM / mAnasa - mandira meM andhakAra chA jAyegA / aisA andhakAra ki karor3oM dIpakoM se bhI naSTa na ho / jJAna guru ke dvArA milatA haiM, ataH guru ko kabhI na chor3eM / prazna: kyA guru dUsare nahIM banAye jA sakate ? uttara : kyA mAtA-pitA dUsare kiye jA sakate haiM ? goda lene kI paddhati se zAyada mAtA-pitA badala jAte haiM (to bhI putra mUla mAtA-pitA ko bhUlatA nahIM hai) parantu yahAM guru kaise badale jA sakate haiM ? sattA meM kevalajJAna kA sUrya jhagamagA rahA hai / jJAnAvaraNIyarUpI ghora bAdaloM ne usa kaivalya-sUrya ko Dhaka diyA hai / kaivalya sUrya para chAye hue AvaraNa ko haTAne ke lie hI adhyayana karanA hai, prabhu bhakti karanI hai / jyoM jyoM bhakti karate jAoge, tyoM 'jema jema arihA sevie re, tema bhagavAnane svayaM kahA hai mujhe mAnatA hai' 'jo guruM mannai so maM mannai' tyoM jJAna khulatA jAyegA / tema pragaTe jJAna salUNA...' paM. vIravijayajI 'jo guru ko mAnatA hai vaha 440 ***** - gurupada kI sthApanA karanevAle bhI bhagavAna hI haiM na ? kyA bhagavAna ne kabhI kahA hai ki 'merI apekSA guru ko kama mahattva denA / ' ********** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIrtha kI sthApanA karane ke bAda 30 varSa taka bhagavAna ne use sudRDha banAyA / aba zeSa ikkIsa hajAra varSa taka zAsana calAnevAle guru hI hai na ? guru ko chor3o to bhagavAna ko hI chor3A huA ginA jAyegA / deva, guru evaM dharma - ina tInoM meM guru bIca meM haiM, jo deva tathA dharma kI pahacAna karAte haiM / 'madhyagrahaNAd AdyantagrahaNam / ' guru pakar3ane para deva evaM dharma svayaM pakar3e jA sakeMge, usI prakAra se guru ko chor3ane para deva evaM dharma donoM apane Apa chUTa jAyeMge / samyag jJAna se viparyAsa buddhi, svacchanda mati Adi kA vidhvaMsa hotA hai / mati, zruta Adi jJAna ke pAMca prakAra haiM / ye jJAna guru kI upAsanA se hI prApta hote haiM / deva-guru kI sevA jyAdA to jJAna jyAdA / yaha jJAna nirmala hotA hai, zraddhA utpanna karatA hai, zraddhA ho to use paripuSTa karatA hai, cAritra meM pravartana karAtA hai / jJAna kI tIkSNatA, ekAgratA hI cAritra hai jo maiMne bAra-bAra samajhAyA hai / calate samaya AMkheM aura paira eka sAtha kAryarata rahate haiM / AMkha ko jJAna, pAMva ko cAritra kaheM to yahAM donoM eka hue haiM / kyA Apa AMkheM bandha karake cala sakate haiM ? cazme kI taraha AMkhoM ko paika karake kahIM rakha sakate haiM ? kyA pairoM ko eka aura rakhakara cala sakate haiM ? nahIM; calate samaya AMkheM aura paira donoM Avazyaka haiM / mokSa kI sAdhanA meM bhI jJAna evaM kriyA donoM samAnarUpa se Avazyaka haiM / Apa eka kI bhI upekSA nahIM kara sakate / 'jJAna kriyAbhyAM mokSaH / ' jo nirantara pravRttizIla, upayogazIla rahe, vaha saccA jJAna hai / nirantara jo jJAna se niyantrita ho, vahI saccA cAritra (kriyA) hai / zrutajJAna ko apekSAkRta kevalajJAna se bhI adhika mahattva diyA gayA hai / kyA zrutajJAna ke binA koI kevalI banA hai ? bIja kA mahattva jyAdA ki phala kA ? bIja zrutajJAna hai, phala kevalajJAna hai / kahe ka - 1******************************441
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vartamAna meM kevalajJAna kA viraha hai, zrutajJAna kA nahIM / lekina cintA na kareM / yadi prApta zrutajJAna ko acchI taraha pakar3a kara rakheMge to kevalajJAna apane Apa milegA / kevalajJAnI bhI zrutajJAna ke dvArA hI dezanA dete haiM / zrutajJAna kA AdAna-pradAna ho sakatA hai, kevalajJAna kA nahIM / prazna - uccAraNapUrvaka gAthA kaNThastha karanI ki maunapUrvaka ? uttara gAthA uccAraNapUrvaka kaNThastha kI jAtI hai / pratikramaNa Adi bhI uccAraNapUrvaka hI karate haiM na ? eka bole to bhI dUsare ko anUccAraNa (anu + uccAraNa) karanA hI hai, jo abhI hamane paMcavastuka meM dekhA hai / seTha ko chIMka AI / 'namo arihaMtANaM' bole aura sudarzanAkumArI ko jAtismaraNa jJAna huA / yadi seTha mana meM 'namo arihaMtANaM' bole hote to ? parantu prAtaH jaldI uThakara jora-jora se nahIM boleM, itanA upayoga rakheM / 'bhavya namo guNa jJAnane !' jJAna ApakI AtmA ko to ujjvala karatA hI hai, usase dUsaroM ko bhI ujjvala kara sakate haiM / jJAna se jitanA upakAra hotA hai, utanA dUsare se nahIM hotA / zrutajJAna liyA - diyA jA sakatA hai, anya jJAna nahIM / isIlie zrutajJAna ke alAvA zeSa cAra jJAna mUka kahe gaye haiM / jJAna guNa eka hai, parantu paryAya ananta hai, kyoMki jJeya padArtha ananta haiM / - parantu Apa hama bhagavAna ke jJeya bane ki nahIM ? hamAre jitane paryAya haiM ve bhagavAna ke jJAna ke paryAya bana jAyeMge / aba ve paryAya acche banAne yA bure, yaha hameM dekhanA hai / yoM to bhagavAna ke kevalajJAna meM hamAre sabhI paryAya pratibimbita ho hI cuke haiN| phira bhI yaha dRSTi najara ke samakSa rakheMge to apanA sudhAra tIvratA se hogA / kevalajJAnI kI najara meM maiM aisA burA dikhUM to ThIka lagegA ? yaha cintana doSa - nirasana meM kitanA vega utpanna karegA ? 882 ******************* ******* kahe kalApUrNasUri 1
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAkaTUra 24 tIrthakara dhAma-pratiSThA, vi.saM. 2052, vaizAkha / 23-10-1999, zanivAra A. su. 14 mukti ke pathikoM ko navapadoM kA Alambana parama hitakara haiM, AtmasvarUpa meM sthira karanevAlA haiM / pratyeka pada AtmA kA hI naizcayika svarUpa hai / vastra kI ujjvalatA zuddhatA ke anusAra hotI hai, usa prakAra apanI AtmA kI ujjvalatA citta kI nirmalatA ke anusAra hotI hai| dhavala seTha, gozAlA, saMgama Adi kI cittavRtti kaisI thI ? yahAM mithyAtva kI malinatA spaSTa dikhatI hai / samyaktvI to deva-guru evaM upakArI ke viruddha kabhI khar3A nahIM hogA / __ vastra kI malinatA zIghra dikhatI hai, lekina AtmA kI malinatA zIghra nahIM dikhatI / hAM, Apa vANI evaM vyavahAra ko dekhakara anumAna avazya lagA sakate haiM / - jJAna kA svabhAva jJAyaka hai; sva-para bodha usakA lakSaNa hai, mati Adi pAMca usake prakAra haiM / . dharmAstikAya Adi bhI yahIM hai, hama unake bhItara hI rahate haiM, phira bhI yaha sambandha hAnikAraka nahIM hai, sirpha pudgala kA sambandha hAnikAraka hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** 1******************************443
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isIlie bhagavAna kahate haiM ki pudgala ke sAtha rAga-dveSa mata karo, madhyastha raho / madhyastha rahanA hI mukti kA mArga hai| _ 'dekhiye mArga zivanagarano, je udAsIna pariNAma re; teha aNachoDatAM cAliye, pAmiye jima parama dhAma re...' - upAdhyAya yazovijayajI . jJAna ke binA Apa bhakSya-abhakSya yA peya-apeya Adi nahIM jAna sakate / * jaDa kriyAvAdI jJAna kI nindA karate hue kahatA hai - 'paThitenA'pi martavyamapaThitenA'pi martavyam, kiM kaNThazoSaNaM kartavyam ?' paDhA huA bhI maregA aura anapaDha bhI maregA to vyartha kaNThazoSa kyoM kareM ? yaha mAnakara paDhanA banda to nahIM kara diyA na ? pustakeM priya lagatI hai, parantu unheM paDhanA priya lagatA hai ki sirpha saMgraha karanA priya lagatA hai ? Apa kucha nahIM par3eMge to ApakA parivAra kyA paDhegA ? maiMne tIsa varSa kI umra meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / pahale se hI adhyAtma kI ruci / usameM 'rAmaH rAmau rAmAH' paDhanA kahAM priya lage ? lekina dRDha saMkalpa thA / anuvAda kevala bAsI mAla hai / kartA kA sIdhA Azaya jAnanA ho to saMskRta sIkhanA hI cAhiye / ATha-dasa varSoM meM sIkha gayA / kahIM ulajhana nahIM lagI / jJAna svayaM hI ulajhana miTAnevAlA hai| vahAM ulajhana kA prazna hI kahAM hai ? rucipUrvaka adhyayana karake dekho, usameM rasa lo,. ulajhana kahIM calI jAyegI / * prathama jJAna, phira ahiMsA / jJAna ke anusAra hI Apa ahiMsA kA pAlana kara sakate haiM / . trigupti se gupta jJAnI eka sAMsa meM itane karmo kA kSaya kara sakatA hai ki ajJAnI karor3oM varSoM meM bhI kSaya nahIM kara sakatA / . . viSaya pratibhAsa, AtmapariNatimat, tattva saMvedana aSTaka prakaraNa meM ullikhita ye jJAna ke tIna prakAra hai / ** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 444 ****************************** kaha
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya pratibhAsa jJAna ajJAna hI kahalAtA hai / jisa jJAna ke dvArA doSoM kI nivRtti evaM guNoM kI prApti na ho use jJAna kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? 'svabhAva lAbha-saMskAra kAraNaM jJAnamiSyate / ' Aveza, ajJAna, jar3atA, krodha Adi se nivRtta na baneM to jJAniyoM kI dRSTi meM vaha jJAna hI nahIM hai| jJAna kA phala virati hai, cAritra hai / yadi vaha prApta na ho to jJAna kisa kAma kA ? lAbha prApta na ho to dukAna kisa kAma kI ? phala na mileM to vRkSa kisa kAma kA ? . samasta kriyAoM kA mUla bhale hI zraddhA ho, parantu yaha bhUlane jaisA nahIM hai ki zraddhA kA mUla bhI jJAna hai / . ruci evaM jijJAsA ke anusAra hI jJAna mila sakatA hai / vinaya ke anusAra hI jJAna phala de sakatA hai / / . pAMca jJAnoM meM abhyAsa-sAdhya jJAna sirpha zrutajJAna hai / vaha sva-para prakAzaka hone se tInoM loka ke lie upakArI banatA hai| dIpaka kI taraha vaha sva-para prakAzaka hai / Apake AMgana meM jalatA dIpaka Apa ko hI upayogI ho, aisI bAta nahIM hai / vaha Ane-jAnevAloM sabake lie kAma AtA hai / jJAna bhI dIpaka hai / dIpaka hI nahIM, jJAna sUrya, candramA aura megha bhI hai| nala meM se pAnI lete haiM, parantu bila bharanA par3atA hai / bijalI kA upayoga karate haiM, para bila bharanA par3atA hai / bAdala barasAta barasAte haiM, sUrya-candra prakAza dete hai, parantu koI bila bharanA nahIM paDatA / sabhI muphta / / jJAna bhI sUrya, candramA, megha jaisA hai / koI bila nahIM, koI kharca nahIM / 'dIpaka pare tribhuvana upakArI, valI jima ravi - zazi - meha' - pAMca indriyoM se sImita jAnakArI hI milatI hai, parantu zrutajJAna se Apa yahAM baiThe akhila brahmANDa ko jAna sakate haiM / zatrujaya para jAkara Apa khar3e-khar3e pAlItAnA, kadambagiri, gheTI, noMghaNa-vadara Adi kitane gAMvoM ko jAna sakate haiM ? __ yaha to carma-cakSu haiM, parantu zrutajJAna kI AMkhoM se Apa Urdhva (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 * - 1 ******************************445
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lokasthita siddhoM ko, madhyaloka ke meru parvata ko, adholoka kI sAtoM nArakoM ko yahAM baiThe-baiThe dekha sakate haiM / sarva dravya-kSetra Adi ko zrutajJAnI dekhate hai, parantu paryAya kA anantavA bhAga hI dekhate hai; jabaki kevalajJAnI sarva dravya, sarva paryAyoM ko jAnate hai / * AtmA svayaM jJAnarUpa hai / jJAna se AtmA aura AtmA se jJAna alaga nahIM hai / jisa prakAra tantu se vastra aura vastra se tantu alaga nahIM hai| cAritrapada 'ArAhia khaMDiya sakkiassa, namo namo saMjama vIriassa / ' jJAna kI jitanI nirmalatA hogI, cAritra kI hI utanI hI nirmalatA samajheM / * jJAna bIja hai to cAritra phala hai / * vRkSa kI zobhA phaloM se hotI hai / phala rahita vRkSa bAMjha kahalAtA hai to cAritrarahita jJAna bhI bAMjha nahIM ? . cAritra arthAt svabhAva meM sthiratA / . 'akasAyaM khu cArittaM kasAyasahio na muNI hoi / ' kaSAya rahitatA hI cAritra hai / muni kaSAyayukta nahIM hote / . kaSAya cAritra mohanIya karma hai / cAritrAvaraNIya karma kI upasthiti meM cAritra kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? isIlie kahatA hUM ki jaba Apa kaSAya karate haiM taba cAritra bhAga jAtA hai| cAritra kI spaSTa bAta hai - 'jahAM kaSAya ho, vahAM maiM nahIM raha sakatA / Apa kise rakhanA cAhate haiM ? kaSAya ko yA mujhe ?' eka ora Apa kahate hai - 'mujhe saMsAra meM rahanA nahIM hai, zIghra mokSa meM jAnA hai aura dUsarI ora Apa kaSAya karate rahate haiM; yaha kaise calegA ?' kA = saMsAra, aya = lAbha, jo saMsAra kA lAbha karA de vaha kaSAya / ** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 8 446 ****************************** kaha
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'sarvabhUtAvinAbhUtaM svaM pazyan sarvadA muniH / maitryAdi-bhAvasaMmagnaH kva klezAMzamapi spRzet // ' yogasAra * samasta jIvoM ke sAtha svayaM ko abhinna dekhanevAle muni kaSAya ke adhIna kaise hoMge ? saMsAra yadi sAgara hai to cAritra jahAja hai / bar3e sAgara ko bhI choTI sI naukA pAra kara letI hai / usa prakAra ananta saMsAra ko eka bhava kA cAritra tor3a-phor3a kara eka ora rakha sakatA hai / - dRDha prahArI, arjunamAlI Adi ne kyA kiyA ? isa cAritra ke prabhAva se cha: mahino meM to saMsAra ko cUra cUra kara diyA / choTe the taba hama miTTi meM khelate the / aba bar3e ho gaye haiM ata: vaha saba chor3a diyA, parantu para-bhAva kI ramaNatA abhI taka kahAM chor3I hai ? isI kAraNa se jJAniyoM kI dRSTi meM abhI bhI hama bAlaka hI haiM / cAritra se 'bAlapana' jAtA hai, 'pANDitya' AtA hai / Atma-svabhAvarUpa cAritra Ane para kSamA pAMcave prakAra kI svabhAva - kSamA banatI hai / cAritra kA prArambha sAmAyika se hotA hai / cAritra kI pUrNatA yathAkhyAta meM hotI hai / pustaka 'kahyuM kalApUrNasUrie' malyuM. AnaMda thayo. pUjyazrInA pIrasAyelA suMdara padArthoMne tamoe sohAmaNo opa Apyo. sarva sudhI pahoMcatA A avataraNo kharekhara ja mananIya che kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *****: - harSabodhivijaya hubalI. ******** 447
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | padavI-prasaMga, madrAsa, vi.saM. 2052, mAgha za.13 24-10-1999, ravivAra zarada pUrNimA cAritra ke do prakAra haiM - deza evaM sarva se / zrAvakoM ke lie deza virati aura sAdhuoM ke lie sarva virati hai| suvrata zeTha, sudarzana zeTha, Ananda Adi zrAvaka deza virati ke zreSTha udAharaNa haiM / pethar3a zAha, dedAzAha, bhAmAzA Adi zrAvaka nagara meM, rAjyameM ucca pada para bhI the aura usa pada para rahakara zrAvakatva atyanta zreSTha prakAra se dedIpyamAna kiyA thA / * cAra prakAra ke zrAvaka : 1. mAtA-pitA tulya / 2. bhAI tulya / 3. mitra tulya / 4. sautana tulya / vartamAna meM bhI aise udAharaNa dekhane ko mileNge| koI mAtApitA kI taraha sAdhu kA hita hI dekheMge / koI mitra to koI bhAI ke samAna banakara raheMge aura koI sautana kI taraha doSa hI dekheMge / sarva viratidhara bhI uttama zrAvakoM evaM zrAvikAoM kA smaraNa karate haiM / 'bharahesara sajjhAya' meM zrAvaka evaM zrAvikAeM hI haiM na ? ******** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 448 ****************************** ka
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna bhI prazaMsA karate haiM to dUsaroM kI kyA bAta ? 'dhannA salAhaNijjA, sulasA ANaMda kAmadevA ya / jAsa pasaMsaI bhayavaM, daDhavvayattaM mahAvIro // ' 'tRNa pare je SaTakhaMDa sukha chaMDI.' cakravartI ko jaba samajha meM A jAya ki saMyama hI lene jaisA hai, taba chaH khaNDa kI Rddhi use tinake ke samAna lagatI hai / sanatkumAra kI taraha vaha kSaNabhara meM chor3a de / saMyama kA sukha anupama hai / saMyama kA vAstavika sukha taba hI prApta hogA yadi hama bhAva se sAdhutva prApta kareM / . 'huA rAMka paNa jeha AdarI.' bhikhArI bhI isa saMyama kA svIkAra karate haiM to indra evaM narendra bhI usake caraNoM meM jhukate haiM / . cAritra ke sAtha jJAna kA Ananda sammilita ho jAye to vaha suzobhita hogA / . 12 kaSAyoM kA nAza hone para hI sarvavirati prApta hotI hai, ataH sAdhu ko prazama kA Ananda hotA hai / prazama jJAna kA phala hai / samyaktva meM prazama kA Ananda hotA hai, parantu vaha anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya kA nAza hone se utpanna huA ho / dezavirati ko anantAnubaMdhI evaM apratyAkhyAnI ke nAza se prazama kA Ananda baDhatA hai / sarvaviratidhArI sAdhu ko pratyAravyAnI kA nAza hone se Ananda baDhatA hai / saMjvalana kA nAza hone se yathAravyAta cAritra meM prazama Ananda kI carama sImA A jAtI hai / jyoM jyoM kaSAya kSINa hote jAte haiM, Aveza manda hotA jAtA hai, tyoM tyoM apane bhItara baiThA paramAtmA prakaTa hotA jAtA hai / kaSAyoM kA pUrNataH nAza hote hI hamAre bhItara vidyamAna prabhu prakaTa ho uThate hai, jaise pattharameM se nirarthaka bhAga nikala jAte hI bhItara rahI pratimA prakaTa ho uThatI hai / __'kaSAyamuktiH kila muktireva / ' kaSAyoM kA nAza hI saccI sAdhanA hai / prabhu evaM hamAre bIca kaSAyoM kA hI pardA hai / -1******************************449
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jyoM jyoM kaSAyoM ke parde (anantAnubaMdhI Adi) haTate jAte haiM, tyoM tyoM AnaMda baDhatA jAtA hai / samyakatvI kI apekSA dezaviratidhara ko, usakI apekSA sarvaviratidhara ko ananta-ananta gunA Ananda hotA hai / kaSAyoM ke nAza se aisI samatA utpanna hotI hai jahAM priyatvaapriyatva naSTa ho jAtI hai / yoM to grAhakoM ke sAmane vyApArI Adi bhI samatA rakhate haiM, parantu vaha samatA Atma-zuddhi-kAraka nahIM hai / sAdhu kI samatA Atma-zuddhi kAraka hai / kaSAyoM kI mAtrA ghaTatI jAtI hai tyoM tyoM samatA kI mAtrA baDhatI jAtI hai| 4, 5, 6, 7 ityAdi guNasthAnoM meM kramazaH isa kAraNa hI Ananda baDhatA jAtA hai / eka guNasthAnaka meM bhI zuddhi ke kAraNa aneka prakAra hote haiM / Ananda zrAvaka pAMcave guNasthAnaka kI aisI sImA para pahuMce the, jahAM unheM nirmala avadhijJAna utpanna huA thA / aisA avadhijJAna utpanna huA ki gautamasvAmI jaise bhI eka bAra vizvAsa nahIM kara sake / ___ kaSAya-nAza ke lakSyapUrvaka hamArI sAdhanA calatI hI rahe, calatI hI rahe to Ananda baDhatA hI rahe, baDhatA hI rahe, tejolezyA baDhatI hI rahe / 'teja' arthAt Ananda, sukha / / . 'caya te saMcaya ATha karmano / ' cAritta kI niyukti bhadrabAhusvAmI ne isa prakAra kI hai / ca = caya ritta = rikta (khAlI karanA) ananta bhavoM ke karmoM kA kacarA khAlI kare vaha cAritra / aba taka hamane karma kA kacarA ekatrita karane kA hI kArya kiyA hai / cAritra kacarA sApha karake hameM svaccha karatA hai / karmoM ko ekatrita karane kA kAma kaSAyoM kA hai / cAritra kacarA sApha karake hameM svaccha banAtA hai / karmoM ko sApha karane kA kAma cAritra kA hai / donoM meM se kyA pasanda karanA hai ? kaSAya ki cAritra ? 450 ****************************** **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) kahe
Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra cAritra kA custatA se pAlana kareM to nizcaya cAritra (bhAva cAritra) prApta hotA hai / svarNa dravya pAsa ho to mAla milatA hai / usa prakAra yahAM bhI dravya cAritra se bhAva cAritra prApta hotA hai / dravya cAritra meM 'dravya' kAraNa artha meM hai / dravya do prakAra ke haiM - (1) pradhAna dravya (2) apradhAna dravya / pradhAna dravya vaha hai jo bhAva kA kAraNa banatA hai / apanA cAritra pradhAna dravya ho to bhAva cAritra prApta hue binA nahIM rahatA / jisa prakAra dIpaka jalAo to prakAza mile binA nahIM rahatA / kor3iyA, tela, dIvaTa Adi dravya kahalAte haiM, usakI jyoti bhAva kahalAtI hai / AtmA, AtmA ke dvArA AtmA meM zuddha svarUpa dekhe, jAne evaM anubhava kare ve kramazaH darzana, jJAna evaM cAritra haiM / tapapada 'kammadumommUlaNa - kuMjarassa, namo namo tivva - tavobharassa / ' karma - vRkSa ko ukhAr3ane meM tapa hAthI ke samAna hai / usa tapa-dharma ko namaskAra ho, namaskAra ho ! . cakravartI kA cakra cha: khaNDoM ko hI vijaya karatA hai, siddhacakra tIna loka kI vijaya karatA hai / / 'kahe kalApUrNasUri' nAmanuM pustaka maLyu. mAtra eka ja pArnu vAMcyu. ne vAMcyA pachI ema ja lAgyuM ke sAkSAt paramAtmA milana A ja pustakamAM che. - AcArya vijayaratnAkarasUri sametazikharajI tIrtha. kahe 1******************************451
Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yA JHAR padavI-prasaMga, madrAsa, vi.saM. 2052, mAgha zu. 13 25-10-1999, somavAra kA. va. 1 bhAvazuddhi ke lie navapadoM kA Alambana hai / navapada meM samagra jinazAsana hai / kyoMki jinazAsana navapada svarUpa hI hai / pUjya hemacandrasUri kahate hai - _ 'tvAM tvatphalabhUtAn siddhAn, tvacchAsanaratAn munIn / tvacchAsanaM ca zaraNaM, pratipanno'smi bhAvataH // ' / he bhagavan ! maiM terI hI zaraNa letA hUM / tere zaraNa meM zeSa tInoM zaraNa A jAte haiM / terA, tere phalarUpa siddha, tere zAsana meM tatpara muni aura tere zAsana kI zaraNa maiM grahaNa karatA hUM / prabhu ke zAsana meM darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa A gaye / muni meM AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu A gaye / eka arihaMta meM bhI sampUrNa jinazAsana A jAtA hai to navapada meM to saba kucha A jAtA hai / yaha cintana kevala nau dinoM ke lie nahIM hai, are... isa bhava ke lie nahIM haiM, jaba taka mukti nahIM mile taba taka yaha pakar3a rakhanA hai / * kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 452 ****************************** kahe
Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana kA lakSya paramAtma-pada bana gayA ho, prabhu ke prati prema jAgRta huA ho to navapada isameM atyanta sahAyaka haiM / jise hama prema karate haiM vaha prabhu, parivAra sahita isa navapada meM hai / jisa mokSa meM jAnA hai ve siddha yahAM (navapada meM) haiM, jo banakara sAdhanA karanI hai ve sAdhu Adi isameM hai, jinakI hameM sAdhanA karanI hai ve darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa yahAM hai / aba cAhiye kyA ? navapada kI dostI priya lagegI ? hama to cora-DAkuoM tulya viSaya-kaSAyoM ke sAtha dostI karake baiThe haiM / isa mitratA ke kAraNa bhUtakAla meM anekabAra naraka-nigoda kI yAtrA kI hai| yadi abhI taka yaha dostI nahI choDeMge to yahI hamArA bhaviSya hai / ina DAkuoM ke nivAraNArtha koI (guru Adi) samajhAye to hama usa para krodhita ho jAte haiM / jo bhalAI navapadoM ne kI hai vaha koI nahIM kara sakegA / jo ahita viSaya-kaSAyoMne kiyA hai vaha koI nahIM kara sakegA / kisakI mitratA karanI hai vaha hameM socanA hai / . prazna : ina dinoM meM asajjhAya kyoM ? uttara : kyoMki navapada kI ArAdhanA barAbara ho sake, maMtra Adi kA jApa barAbara ho sake, aisA samajha lo / - guru ke pAsa ghaMTA bigar3A huA nahIM kahA jAyegA / usa eka ghaMTe meM anubhava kI aneka bAteM jAnane ko mileMgI, jo anyatra kahIM se bhI nahIM mileMgI, navapadoM kI ArAdhanA meM samaya bigar3A nahIM kahA jAyegA / isI ArAdhanA meM jIvana kI saphalatA . prabhu mana meM ho to use caMcala banAnevAlA eka bhI tattva bhItara praviSTa nahIM ho sakegA / jaba siMha baiThA ho to siyAra Adi kI kyA tAkata hai jo guphA meM praveza kara sake ? hamArI hRdaya guphA meM siMha sama bhagavAna baiThe hoM, to hama nirbhaya / bhagavAna cale jAyeM to hama bhayabhIta / bhagavAna ke jAte hI bhaya A jAtA hai / bhagavAna ke Ate hI bhaya bhAga jAtA hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** - 1******************************453
Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * caNDakauzika, gozAlA, saMgama Adi cAhe jo kara jAyeM to bhI bhagavAna kucha bhI na kareM yaha kAyaratA kahalAyegI yA vIratA ? sAMsArika dRSTi se kAyaratA kahalAyegI, parantu lokottara dRSTi se vIratA kahalAyegI / 'kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam / ' lokottara sUtra hai / yaha dharma zatru para dayA karanA sikhAtA hai / sannipAta ke rogI ko Apa auSadhi dene jAo aura vaha thappar3a mAre to bhI krodha nahIM karate, kyoMki Apa rogI kI vivazatA samajhate haiM / bhagavAna bhI saMgama Adi kI vivazatA samajhate haiM / moha ne saMgama Adi ko pAgala kara diyA hai / pAgala para krodha kyA ? yaha dRSTikoNa sAmane rakha kara jiyeM to kyA kisI para bhI krodha AyegA ? . kisI bhI vyakti ke jIvana meM jaba aisA saMkalpa jage 'maiM aba pApa nahIM karUMgA' to samajha leM ki bhagavAna kI kRpA utara AI hai| pApa nahIM karane kA vicAra prabhu kI kRpA ke binA A hI nahIM sktaa| * samyaktva prApta hone para prazama kA sukha prApta hotA hai, sAtha hI duHkhI jIvoM ko dekhakara honevAlA duHkha bhI baDhatA hai - 'ina bicAroM ko dharma kI prApti kaba hogI ? ye kaba sukhI hoMge ?' aise vicAroM se samyagdRSTi duHkhI hotA hai / / . navapada kA varNana to Apane sunA, parantu kyA navapada meM sthAna prApta karane kI icchA huI ? kyA navapada kI ArAdhanA kI icchA huI ? * yaha kaise mAluma par3egA ki navapada kI ArAdhanA se karma-kSaya huA ki nahIM ? karma kama hone kA cinha kaSAyahAsa hai / kaSAya ghaTate jAye to Aveza manda hotA jAyegA, mana prasanna rahegA, karma ghaTane ke ye hI cinha haiN| kheda, saMkleza, krodha, Aveza, vihlalatA Adi baDhate raheM to samajheM ki karma baDha rahe haiM / 'kleze vAsita mana saMsAra...' **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 454 ****************************** kahe
Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAr3I dekhakara vaidya ko patA lagatA hai, rakta Adi se DaoNkaTara ko patA lagatA hai, usa prakAra prasannatA-aprasannatA se AtmA ke Arogya kA patA lagatA hai| - DokaTara jayacaMdajI ne madrAsa meM kahA thA ki aba Apa kamare meM se bAhara nahIM nikala sakeMge / maiMne kahA : 'maiM bahAra nikalUMgA, pratiSThA bhI karAuMgA, mujhe prabhu para vizvAsa hai / ' DokaTara ne kahA - 'ApakI prasannatA hai to bAta ho gaI / ' aura sacamuca nellora-kAkaTura kI pratiSThA maiMne karAI / jIne kI icchA na ho vaise rogI ko DokaTara bhI nahIM bacA sakatA / tarane kI icchA na ho use bhagavAna bhI tAra nahIM sakate / samatApUrvaka tapa karo to ber3A pAra huA samajhoM / samatA, bhakti evaM karuNA ApakI AtmA kI nirmalatA kI sUcaka haiM / bhakti se darzana, karuNA se jJAna aura samatA se cAritra kA patA lagatA hai / . kaunasA tapa nikAcita karmoM ko bhI kATa sakatA hai ? niSkAmapana se, nirhetupana se aura durdhyAna - rahitatA se honevAlA tapa karma kSaya ke lie samartha hotA hai / vaha nikAcita karmoM ke anubandhoM ko bhI tor3a DAlatA hai / _ 'merI 200 olI kI pAraNA hogA, ataH ye honA cAhiye aura vaha honA cAhiye' aisI koI icchA tapasvI ko nahIM hotI / vidyA, maMtra, jApa, Atmazakti ityAdi gupta rakhI jAyeM to hI phaladAyaka hotI haiM, usa prakAra tapa bhI gupta rakhA jAye to hI phala detA hai / maiM to kahatA hUM - 'saMsAra meM nAma jamatA hai, kIrti jamatI hai vaha 'palimaMtha' hai / palimaMtha arthAt vighna / ' logoM kI bhIr3a se honevAle vighna haiM / maiM to yahAM taka kahaMgA - 'apakIrti to bahuta hI acchI / apakIrti hone para logoM kA AnA baMda ho jAtA hai / logoM kA AnA baMdha hone para sAdhanA atyanta hI acchI prakAra se ho skegii| kahate haiM ki cidAnandajI mahArAja ko yadi patA laga jAtA kahe -1******************************455
Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ki mujhe milane Ane ke lie loga ekatrita hue haiM, to ve turanta hI bhAga jAte / 0 tapa se karmoM ke AvaraNa haTa jAte haiN| AvaraNa haTane para Atma-zuddhi baDhatI hai / baDhatI huI samatA evaM prasannatA bhItara ho rahI Atma-zuddhi kI sUcaka haiM / . gAthA kaNThastha kara lI ataH jJAnAvaraNIya karma haTa gayA aura gAthA yAda ho gaI / punarAvartana karanA baMda kara diyA to gAthA gaI aura jJAnAvaraNIya karma laga gayA, kyoMki jJAnAvaraNIya karma nirantara cAlu hI hai / jo bAta gAthA ke lie saca hai, vahI bAta samatA, santoSa, saralatA ityAdi guNoM ke lie bhI saca hai / yadi hamane unakI darakAra nahIM kI to ve guNa cale jAyeMge / dhana ko nahIM samhAloge to jAne meM dera kitanI ? kamAne meM zrama karanA par3atA hai, usa prakAra usakI surakSA meM bhI kama zrama nahIM hai / - prakaTa ho cukA samyaktva TikA rakheM to vaha kabhI durgati meM jAne nahIM degA / bhale hI 66 sAgaropama Apa saMsAra meM rahe, parantu samyagdarzana kabhI durgati meM nahIM hI jAne degA / 66 sAgaropama ke bAda kSAyopazamika samyaktva kSAyika bana jAtA hai, mokSaprada hI banatA hai / kumArapAla mahArAjA, zreNika rAjA jaise to kevala caurAsI hajAra varSoM meM mokSa jAne vAle haiM / . icchArodhana tapa namo. / tapa ko pahacAneM kaise ? icchA kA nirodha karanA hI tapa hai / tapa kI yaha saMkSipta vyAkhyA sadA yAda rakheM / upavAsa kiyA, parantu rAtabhara rAbar3I-dUdha yAda Ate rahe to dravya upavAsa to huA, parantu icchArodha nahIM huA / anazana Adi bAhya tapoM meM bAhya icchAoM kA nirodha hai / Abhyantara tapa meM bhItara kI icchAoM kA nirodha hai / anazana meM khAne kI icchA kA uNodarI meM jyAdA khAne kI icchA kA vRttisaMkSepa meM jyAdA dravya khAne kI icchA kA / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 456 ****************************** kahe va
Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rasatyAga meM vigaiyeM khAne kI icchA kA kAya-kleza meM sukhazIlatA kI icchA kA aura saMlInatA meM zarIra ko idhara-udhara hilAne kI icchA kA rodha hotA hai / Abhyantara tapa prAyazcitta meM doSa chipAne kI icchA kA vinaya meM akkar3a banakara rahane kI icchA kA vaiyAvacca meM svArthaparatA kI icchA kA svAdhyAya meM nindA-kuthalI kI icchA kA dhyAna meM mana kI svacchaMda vicAraNA karane kI icchA kA aura kAyotsarga meM mana-vacana-kAyA kI capalatA kI icchA kA nirodha hotA hai / svAdhyAya tapa ke bAraha prakAroM meM svAdhyAya jaisA tapa nahIM hai / 'sajjhAyasamo tavo natthi / ' svAdhyAya bagIce kA kuMA hai jahAM se jala prApta hotA rahatA hai / jinavANIrUpI jala yahIM se hI prApta hotA hai na ? 'svAdhyAya tAjA, usake sabhI yoga tAje / caubIsa dhyAna meM se prathama dhyAna meM AjJA-vicaya Adi haiM / bhagavAna kI AjJA svAdhyAya ke dvArA jAnI jAtI hai / - 'dhammo maMgalamukkiTuM' meM svarNasiddhi bhI vidyamAna hai - aisA pUrvAcAryoM ne kahA hai| lohe jaise AtmA ko svarNa banAnevAlA dharma kA svarNasiddhi rasa hai| svAdhyAya meM duSTa dhyAna (ArtadhyAna Adi) kI icchA kA rodha hotA hai / prazna : anya padArthoM kI icchA karanI par3atI hai / durdhyAna to apane Apa hotA rahatA hai to vaha icchA rUpa kaise ? uttara : durdhyAna svayaM icchArUpa hai / durdhyAna karane kI icchA (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 457)
Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAhe na ho, parantu yaha svayaM icchArUpa hai / ArtadhyAna ke cAra prakAroM meM icchA hI dikhatI hai na ? iSTa kI prApti na honA, aniSTa prApta honA - yaha saba kyA hai ? use ziSya mila gaye, mujhe nahIM mile, ye sabhI icchAeM hI haiM na ? . para-pariNati ke sAtha atyanta paricaya kiyA hai| sva ke sAtha paricaya kiyA hI nahIM / prabhu ke sAtha paricaya kiyA hI nahIM / prabhu apane haiM, aisA kabhI lagA hI nahIM / prabhu - mAtA; pitA, bhAI, bandhu, guru, netA aura sarvasva hai - aisA anubhavI bhale kaheM, parantu yaha apanA anubhava bane taba kAma hogA / . svAdhyAya meM ekAgratA Ane para dhyAna prApta hotA hai / dhyAna ke do prakAra hai : (1) dharma dhyAna - sAlambana dhyAna - mUrti Adi kA dhyAna / (2) zukla dhyAna - AtmA kA dhyAna - parama dhyAna / paramAtmA ke sAtha jo ekatA karAye vaha dharma dhyAna hai / AtmA ke sAtha jo ekatA karAye vaha zukla dhyAna hai| kyAMthI maLe ? svAti nakSatramA chIpamAM paDelu varSAnuM pANI motI bane, tema mAnavanA jIvanamA prabhunA vacana paDe ane te pariNAma pAme to amRta bane. arthAt AtmA paramAtma-svarUpe pragaTa thAya. paraMtu saMsArI jIva aneka paugalika padArthomAM Asakta che, tene A vacana kyAthI zItaLatA Ape ? agninI uSNatAmAM zItaLatAno anubhava kyAthI thAya ? jIva manane AdhIna hoya tyAM zItaLatA kyAMthI maLe ? 458 ****************************** ******* kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) kaha
Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjyazrI ke gurudeva pU. kaMcanavijayajI ma. - 26-10-1999, maMgalavAra kA. va. 2 cha: cha: mAha meM navapada kI ArAdhanA AtI hai, tAki pratyekabAra usakI ArAdhanA meM nayA nayA sphuraNa hotA rahe / nayA nayA ullAsa baDhatA hI rahe / prati cha: mahine navapada kI eka hI bAta se kaMTAlA na A jAye ? yadi yaha prazna pUchate ho to maiM kahUMgA ki kyA Apa nitya eka hI eka roTI se ubate haiM kyA ? yadi vahAM kaMTAlA nahIM AtA to yahAM kaMTAlA kaise ? navapada meM AtmA ko dekhanA yA AtmA meM navapada ko dekhanA, isakA artha yaha hai ki navapada kI pratyeka avasthA kA AtmA meM anubhava karanA / bhale hama svayaM arihaMta nahIM bane, parantu hamAre dhyeya meM to arihaMta A sakate hai na ? sAdhya meM to arihaMta A sakate hai na ? isakA hI nAma navapada kI pratyeka avasthA kA AtmA meM anubhava karanA / apanA upayoga navapadoM meM se kisI bhI pada meM rahatA hai taba apanI Atma-zakti baDhatI hai| viSaya-kaSAyoM meM upayoga rahatA hai taba Atmazakti kA hAsa hotA hai, yaha samajha lIjiye / kahe ka -1 ******************************459
Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'tuma nyAre taba saba hI nyArA...' bhagavAna (upalakSaNa se navapada) samIpa to saba samIpa, bhagavAna dUra to saba hI dUra / * jaba kisI ke prati amaitrIbhAva Aye taba kabhI vicAra AyA - maiM 'mittI me savvabhUesu' dina meM do bAra to bolatA hI hUM? maitrI kI dRSTi se jIvoM ko dekhanA to mitrAdRSTi kA, samyaktva se bhI pUrva kA lakSaNa hai / sAdhu to jIvoM ko Atmavat dekhate to80 __ maitrI to mAnavatA kA prathama sopAna hai / jise kaNThastha kiye binA bar3I dIkSA nahIM hotI usa dazavaikAlika meM Apane kyA paDhA hai ? 'savvabhUappabhUassa, sammaM bhUAI pAsao / ' saba jIvoM meM sva jIva ko dekhanevAle sAdhu hote hai, isIlie sAdhu sarvabhUtAtmabhUta kahalAte hai / ___ mArgAnusAritA meM rahA huA vyakti bhI jIvoM ko mitra kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai / sAdhu to samasta jIvoM ko Atmavat dekhate hai / ve dUsaroM meM apanA hI svarUpa dekhate hai| dUsare kI hiMsA meM apanI, dUsare ke apamAna meM apanA hI apamAna dekhate hai, ve sAdhu haiN| . yaha saba maiM apanA vaktRtva batAne ke lie nahIM kahatA / hama to kevala isa mAdhyama se svAdhyAya karate haiM / . jIvoM ke sAtha sambandha sudharate hI paramAtmA ke sAtha sambandha sudharane lagatA hai| . nirmalatA, sthiratA evaM tanmayatA yaha krama hai / jina jina anuSThAnoM se AtmA kI nirmalatA Adi ho, una una anuSThAnoM meM dhyAna denA Avazyaka hai / nirmalatA se - samyagdarzana / sthiratA se - samyagjJAna / aura tanmayatA se samyakcAritra kI prApti hotI hai / dhyAna meM tInoM kI ekatA hotI hai / 460 ****************************** kahe
Page #513
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa avasthA meM yogI sva AtmA meM hI paramAtmA ko dekhate haiM / phira lagatA hai ki apane se zarIra jitanA samIpa hai, usase bhI adhika samIpa paramAtmA hai / para zarIra ko hama apanA mAna baiThe haiM / apane prabhu ko hama para mAna baiThe haiM / bhagavAna sAta rAjaloka dUra nahIM hai, yahIM haiM, apanA hI svarUpa hai, aisA bhAna taba AtA hai| . jo antarAtma-dazA prApta karatA hai vahI paramAtma - dazA prApta kara sakatA hai / paramAtma - dazA kA sarTiphikeTa (pramANapatra) hai, antarAtma-dazA / yaha jisake pAsa ho vahI paramAtmA bana sakatA hai| * vRtti do prakAra kI hai: (1) manovRtti, (2) spaMdanarUpavRtti / (1) manovRtti : bArahave guNasthAna para jAtI hai / (2) spaMdanavRtti : caudahave guNasthAna para jAtI hai / caudahave guNasthAna para ayogI, alezI evaM anudIraka bhagavAna hote haiM / - navapada meM pAMca parameSThI guNI evaM jJAna Adi cAra guNa . navapada kA bahumAna karanA arthAt sarvotkRSTa guNI evaM sarvotkRSTa guNoM kA bahumAna karanA / navapada kA tInoM yogoM se bahumAna honA caahiye| _mana, vacana kA bahumAna to samajhe, parantu kAyA se bahumAna kisa prakAra hotA hai ? una guNoM ko jIvana meM apanAne se bahumAna hotA hai / . navapadoM kA dhyAna hameM navapadamaya banAtA hai| eka bAra AtmA usameM ruci lene lage to pratyeka janma meM navapada mileMge / udAharaNArtha - mayaNA - zrIpAla / * kusaMskAra yadi pratyeka bhava meM sAtha Ate hoM to susaMskAra sAtha kyoM nahIM Aye ? yadi Apa susaMskAroM kA sToka nahIM rakhoge to kusaMskAra to AyeMge hI / ve to bhItara vidyamAna hI haiM / navapada samasta labdhiyoM evaM siddhiyoM kA ghara hai| unheM antara meM basAo to samasta labdhiyAM evaM siddhiyAM Apake hAtha meM haiM / khe| -1 ******************************461
Page #514
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapapada jANaMtA tihuM nANa samaggaha. Aja jaina saMghameM tapa kI atyanta mahimA hai aura vaha honI hI cAhiye / isase hI hama ujale haiM / mana kI nirmalatA dene vAlA tapa hai / svayaM bhagavAna bhI, usI bhavameM mokSa meM jAne vAle haiM, yaha jAnate hue bhI ghora tapa karate haiM / usakA kAraNa kyA hai ? tapa kI mahimA samajhane ke lie tIrthaMkaro kA jIvana hI paryApta hai / 'maiM mokSameM jAnevAlA hUM' yaha bhagavAna jAnate haiM aura yaha bhI jAnate haiM ki karma kSaya hue binA mokSa nahIM hai tathA yaha bhI jAnate haiM ki tapa ke binA karmoM kA kSaya nahIM hogA / aneka vyakti kahate haiM ki hama AlocanA meM tapa to nahIM kara sakate / Apa kahoge vahAM paise kharca kara leMge / kyA aise calegA ? tapa karma-nirjarA kA ananya sAdhana hai / . tapa jina-zAsana ko dIpAnevAlA hai / ATha prabhAvakoM meM tapasvI bhI pAMcavA prabhAvaka hai / vaha kaisA hogA ? 'tapa guNa ope re rope dharmane, gope nahIM jina ANa; Azrava lope re, navI kope kadA, paMcama tapasI te jANa.' tapa-guNa se ope, dharma ko rope, bhagavAna kI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM kare, Azrava lope aura kabhI krodha na kare, vaha saccA tapasvI hai| 'kaDaM kalApUrNasUrie' pustaka maLyuM. pUjyazrInA pravacanomAM amRta-amRta ne amRta ja hoya. emAM bIjuM kAMI kahevA jevU ja nathI. - paMnyAsa muktidarzanavijaya goregAMva, muMbaI. 462 ****************************** * kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 kahe
Page #515
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na jA ! jaya 4 gavarU a grI yAsa-4 48 1 5.gle Esava samAroha TOS: 8 000 'kahe kalApUrNasUri' pU. kalApUrNasUri ke hAtha meM zrImatI pannAbena dinezabhAI ravajIbhAI mahetA parivAra dvArA Ayojita upadhAna tapa prArambha, 380 ArAdhaka 27-10-1999, budhavAra kA. va. 3 . navapadoM kI ArAdhanA karanA arthAt AtmA ke hI zubha bhAvoM kI ArAdhanA karanA / arihaMta Adi pada apanI hI viziSTa avasthAeM haiM / hamameM se koI arihaMta banakara yA koI AcArya, upAdhyAya yA sAdhu banakara siddha baneMge / __Akhira siddha to bananA hI par3egA / Aja athavA kala bananA hI par3egA, usake binA uddhAra to honA hI nahIM hai| * jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI vizuddha ArAdhanA isI janma meM mukti pradAna karatI hai / kAla, saMghayaNa Adi kI anukUlatA nahIM mile to do yA tIna bhava, sAta-ATha bhava to bahuta ho gaye / itane bhavoM meM to mokSa milanA hI cAhiye / / jaba bhI siddhi milegI taba arihaMta Adi kI bhakti se hI milegI; to phira kyoM abhI se hI arihaMta Adi kI bhakti zurU na kareM ? kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** ri-1 ******************************463
Page #516
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * zukladhyAna ke kula cAra meM se do bhedoM se kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai / zeSa do ayogI guNasthAnaka para milate haiM / * 'dhyAna-vicAra' meM abhI hI dhyAna ke kula bheda cAra lAkha, bayAlIsa hajAra, tInasau aDasaTha (442368) paDhakara Aye / dhyAna do prakAra se AtA hai - 1. puraSArtha se, 2. sahajatA se / tIrthaMkaroM ko niyamA puruSArtha se hI dhyAna siddha hotA hai, kyoMki unheM dUsaroM ko mArga batAnA hai / puruSArtha se honevAle dhyAna ko 'karaNa' kahA jAtA hai / sahajatA se honevAle dhyAna ko 'bhavana' kahA jAtA hai / bhavanayoga meM marudevI kA udAharaNa zreSTha hai / karaNayoga meM tIrthaMkaroM kA udAharaNa zreSTha hai / . ghar3I meM kevala suiyeM kA hI nahIM, mazIna ke samasta purjI kA mahattva hai| usI taraha sAdhanA meM bhI jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa Adi samasta aMgoM kA mahattva hai| eka kI bhI upekSA nahIM calatI / gauNatA yA pradhAnatA cala sakatI hai, parantu upekSA nahIM calatI / * ekAgratApUrvaka kiyA gayA cintana dhyAna hai / - yoga, vIrya, sthAma, utsAha, parAkrama, ceSTA, zakti evaM sAmarthya ke dvArA karmoM kA bhinna-bhinna prakAra se nAza hotA hai, jo 'dhyAna-vicAra' ke dvArA samajha meM AyegA / kabhI paDheMge to bahuta Ananda AyegA / koI karma ko upara le jAtA hai, koI nIce le jAtA hai, koI tiloM meM se tela nikAlane kI taraha karmoM ko nikAlatA hai; isa prakAra kI vyAkhyAeM vahAM batAI gaI haiM / * sAMpa ke bila meM bAlaka gira par3A / mAMne use khIMcakara bAhara nikAlA, bAlaka ko kaI kharoMca A gaI, khUna nikalA aura vaha rone lagA / mAtA ne acchA kiyA ki burA ? bAlaka usa samaya zAyada kahegA - mAne burA kiyA parantu dUsare loga kaheMge - 'mAMne acchA kiyA, aisA hI karanA cAhiye / ' guru bhI kaIbAra isa taraha adhika doSoM se ziSya ko bacAne ke lie usakA nigraha karate haiM / usa samaya ziSya ko cAhe samajha meM na Aye, parantu guru ke nigraha meM usakA kalyANa hI chipA hotA hai| - saMyama DhAla hai, tapa talavAra hai| karmoM ke AkramaNa ke samaya 464****************************** kahe
Page #517
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa talavAra aura DhAla ko sAtha rakhanA hai, inakA upayoga karanA hai| yuddha ke maidAna meM rAjapUta (kSatriya) kesariyA karake TUTa par3ate the / unakA eka hI nizcaya hotA thA ki yA to vijayI banakara lauTUMgA, yA zahIda ho jAuMgA / kAyara banakara pITha nahIM dikhAuMgA / sAdhaka kA bhI aisA hI nizcaya ho, to hI karma-zatru para vijaya prApta ho sakatA hai / sAdhaka yaha socakara karmarUpI senA para TUTa paDatA hai ki aba to hada ho gii| aba maiM karma-sattA ke adhIna nahIM rahUMgA / bahuta ho gayA / ananta kAla bIta gayA / aba kahAM taka yaha gulAmI sahana karUM?' 'dehaM pAtayAmi, kAryaM sAdhayAmi / ' kareMge yA mareMge / jJAna ke adhyayana meM, vaiyAvacca meM, dhyAna meM samasta anuSThAnoM meM aisA utsAha cAhiye, to hI Apa vijaya prApta kara sakate haiM / utsAha ke binA tapa nahIM ho sakatA / aDatAlIsa labdhiyAM tapa se hI prakaTa hotI haiM / prazna : isa samaya kitanI labdhiyAM prakaTa hotI haiM ? uttara : muni aise hote haiM ki labdhi prakaTa ho jAyeM to bhI kahate nahIM hai / jo labdhi dikhAnA cAhate haiM, unameM labdhi prakaTa nahIM hotI / isa samaya prakaTa nahIM hotI, kyoMki isa samaya itanI niHspRhatA nahIM rahI / zAsana-prabhAvanA ke bahAne bhI ahaMkAra kI prabhAvanA karane kI icchA hI chippI hotI hai| isa samaya Apa saMyama kA zreSTha pAlana karo, vaha bhI bhArI labdhi mAnI jAyegI / bharata ko nau nidhAna Adi mile the ve pUrva janma meM kI huI vaiyAvacca rUpa tapa-sAdhanA kA phala thA / prazna : tapa maMgalarUpa hai, navakAra bhI maMgalarUpa kahalAtA hai / donoM meM kaunasA maMgala samajhA jAya ? uttara : navakAra meM 'namo' maMgala hai| 'namo' vinayarUpa hai / vinaya tapa kA hI bheda hai| ataH donoM eka hI haiM / donoM mahAmaMgala haiM / tapa ziva-mArga kA saccA mArgadarzaka hai / 'bhavo bhava mujhe bArahoM prakAra kA tapa karane kI zakti prApta ho' saMkalpa karo to bhI doSa nahIM haiM / kahe -1****************************** 465
Page #518
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'bhavo bhava tuma caraNonI sevA' bhagavAna ko isa prakAra kahate hI haiM na ? sevA vinayarUpa tapa hI hai / jJAna, tapa Adi utkRSTa kakSA ke hoM to samajhe ki pUrva janma ke saMskAra par3e hue hai / isIlie ye guNa utkRSTa kakSA ke bane haiM / isa janma meM yadi aura adhika saMskAra DAleMge to AgAmI janma meM guNa aura bhI parAkASThA para pahuMceMge / . icchArodhe saMvarI. icchA-rodha arthAt saMvara; icchA karanA arthAt Azrava / saMvara se Atma-guNoM kA AsvAda prApta hotA hai| aisA AsvAda karanevAlI AtmA svayaM hI naizcayika dRSTi se tapa hai / Agama yA noAgama se zubha bhAva hI satya hai / Apa apane Atma-bhAva meM sthira baneM / para-bhAva meM rAco mata / / svagRha meM rahoge to koI nikAlegA nahi / yadi dUsare ke ghara meM rahane gaye to Apako nikAla diyA jAyegA / svabhAva svagRha hai / parabhAva para ghara hai / zAstroM meM asaMkhya yoga batAye hue haiM / dhyAna ke cAra lAkha bheda to sthUla haiM / bAkI pratyeka bheda meM bhI aneka bheda-sthAna hote hai / ina saba meM mukhya yoga navapada haiM / navapada yukta AtmadhyAna hI prabhANabhUta mAnA jAtA hai / ise chor3akara kahIM mata jAnA / sIdhe anAlambana meM chalAMga mata lagAnA / 'yoga asaMkhya te jina kahyA, navapada mukhya te jANo re; eha taNe avalambane, AtamadhyAna pramANo re...' AtmadhyAna karo to hI navapada pramANabhUta hai / aisA artha bhI isa padya meM se Apa khIMcakara kara sakate haiM / apanA mana cAhA artha yahAM nahIM calatA / aisA artha ApakI mAnasikatA kA pratibimba hai| Apa zAstroM ke anusAra calanA nahIM cAhate, parantu jo karate ho use zAstra-sammata banAne ke lie zAstra kI mohara lagAne ke lie khIMca tAna kara artha karate haiM / yaha kevala AtmavaMcanA hogI / 466 ****************************** ********* kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 kahe
Page #519
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thANA meM dakSiNa-pradarzanI, vi.saM. 2054 cha 28-10-1999, guruvAra kA. va. 4 * jyoM jyoM buddhi, bala Adi ghaTate gaye, tyoM tyoM AgamoM ke gUDha rahasyoM ko samajhAne ke lie pUrvAcArya aneka prakaraNa granthoM kI racanA karate gaye / akele haribhadrasUrijIne 1440 granthoM kI racanA kI / unhoMne apanA sampUrNa jIvana isa meM lagA diyA / unake bAda hue pratyeka gItArtha ne haribhadrasUrijI kA samarthana kiyA / unhoMne prAyaH pratyeka sthAna para pUjya haribhadrasUrijI ko Age kiye hai / gujarAtI paThana, bAhya paThana itanA bar3ha gayA ki sAdhanAnusAra paThana sarvathA bhulA diyA gayA / sampUrNa jIvana paralakSI bana gayA / 'adhyAtma gItA meM kevala 49 gAthA hI haiM, parantu yaha sAdhanA ke lie adbhuta grantha hai / maiM sabako sUcita kara rahA hUM ki 'yaha kaNThastha kara lenA / ' paMcavastuka prazna : naukArasI Adi ke paccakkhANa lene ke bAda dUsaroM ke lie AhAra Adi lA sakate haiM? kyoMki karanA, karAnA, anumodana karanA tInoM rItiyoM se pApa kA tyAga hotA haiM / kahe - 1******************************467
Page #520
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara : naukArasI Adi ke paccakkhANa svayaM pAlanArtha haiM / dUsaroM ke lie AhAra Adi lAne meM doSa nahIM hai| Apa miSThAnna nahIM khAte to dUsaroM ke lie bhI nahIM lAnA aisA nahIM hai / yadi aisA ho to sevAyoga hI samApta ho jAye / vinaya-vaiyAvacca cale jAyeM to sAdhanA meM rahegA kyA ? niyuktikAra bhadrabAhusvAmI ne kahA hai - dAna aura dAna ke upadeza kA kahIM bhI niSedha nahIM hai / asAMbhogika prAghUrNaka sAdhu ho to use gocarI ke ghara batAne / yadi sAMbhogika ho to svayaM hI gocarI lAkara deM / svayaM ke upavAsa ho to bhI AcArya, upAdhyAya, bAlamuni, glAna Adi ke lie AhAra lAne meM doSa nahIM hai / jina-vacanAmRta ghoTa-ghoTa kara pInevAle sAdhu ko sva-para kA bheda nahIM hotA / isIlie ve sva-para kI pIr3A kA parihAra ho isa prakAra vartana karate hai / vaicAvacca para-pIr3A - parihAraka hai / __jJAnAcAra svayaM ke lie hI hai, parantu vIryAcAra sva-para donoM ke lie hai| vaiyAvacca vIryAcAra ke antargata hai / vaiyAvacca kI bhI vidhi jAnanI cAhiye, anyathA bhakti ke sthAna para abhakti ho jAyegI / __ svAdhyAya kI vRddhi ho, nitya kA kAryakrama vyavasthitarUpa se cale, sukha se hitopadeza diyA jA sake, bala kI hAni na ho, kapha kI utpatti na ho, dUsaroM kA yaha saba dhyAna meM rakhakara vaiyAvacca karanA hai| svayaM ko jJAna Adi kI puSTi hotI hai / vaiyAvacca nahIM kiyA jAye to karma-nirjarA ruka jAye / vaiyAvacca karanevAlA apane anuSThAna bhI barAbara kare / apane anuSThAna chor3akara vaiyAvacca na kare / bharata-bAhubalI ne pUrva janma meM 500 sAdhuoM kI sevA kI thI, jisake prabhAva se eka cakravartI bane aura dUsare ko parAghAtapana milA / bharahesara sajjhAya meM sarva prathama bharata kA hI nAma AtA 468 ****************************** kahe
Page #521
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / unheM kaise bhUla sakate haiM ? pUrvabhava ke vaiyAvacca ke kAraNa hI unheM ArIsAbhuvana meM (sIsamahala meM) kevalajJAna prApta huA thA / dIkSA binA hI unheM kevalajJAna mila gayA thA to dIkSA kI AvazyakatA kyA ? aisA mata samajhanA / unakI pUrvabhava kI sAdhanA ko yAda karanA / mahAvIra svAmI kA jIvana caritra paDhane para kevalajJAna kitanA duSkara, kitanA mahaMgA lagatA hai ? bharata kA jIvana paDhane para kitanA sastA lagatA hai ? ata: yaha na bhUleM ki kevalajJAna ko itanI saralatA se dene vAlA vaiyAvacca hai / cakravartI Adi bhautika phala to AnuSaMgika hai / vaiyAvacca kA mukhya phala kevalajJAna hai, mokSa hai| isIlie anukampA niSiddha nahIM hai aura na vaiyAvacca bhI niSiddha hai / mukti ke do mArga haiM : 1. anukampA - zAntinAtha kA pUrvabhava - megharatha / 2. vaiyAvacca - bAhu-subAhu (bharata-bAhubalI) anukampA Adi kA prayatna rahita sAmAnya mArga / prathama mArga tIrthaMkaro Adi uttama jIvoM kA hai / dUsarA mArga sAmAnya sAdhuoM kA hai / pUjya devacandrajI kRta adhyAtmagItA 'praNamiye vizvahita jaina vANI, mahAnaMdataru sIMcavA amRtapANI; mahAmoha pura bhedavA vajrapANi, gahanabhava phaMda chedana kRpANI. (1)' tIrthaMkaroM ko namana karane se to maMgala hotA hI hai, tIrthaMkaroM kI vANI ko namana karane se bhI maMgala hotA hai| bhagavatI meM 'namo suassa' 'namo baMbhIe livIe' kahakara maMgala kiyA hai / yaha praNAlI Aja bhI surakSita hai| Agama ko hama saba namana karate haiM / jinavANI ko namana parama maMgala hai / jinavANI sampUrNa vizva ko hitakara hai / jinavANI meM se eka zabda bhI aisA khoja nikAlo, jisase kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** ra-1******************************469
Page #522
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kisI kA ahita hotA ho / cAroM mAtAeM (varNamAtA, navakAramAtA, aSTapravacana mAtA aura dhyAnamAtA) jinavANI se sambandhita hI haiM / cAroM mAtAoM kI mAtA yaha jinavANI hI hai / sAmAyika se bindusAra (caudahavA pUrva) taka jinavANI vistRta hai| mAtA vahI kahalAtI hai jo bAlaka kA ahita nivAraNa karatI hai, ekAnta se hita hI karatI hai / yaha mAtA zAzvata sukha dekara parama hita karatI hai| isIlie likhA hai - 'mahAnaMda taru sIMcavA amRtapANI' mahAnaMda arthAt mokSa; mokSa-vRkSa kA siMcana karane ke lie yaha jinavANI amRta kI dhArA hai / / bAhya tRSA jala se zAnta hotI hai, parantu Antarika tRSA to jinavANI se hI zAnta hotI hai / jala nahIM piyoge to ajIrNa hogA, svAsthya bigar3egA / usI taraha jinavANI na mile to bhAvaArogya bigar3atA hai / mahAmoharUpI pura (daityanagara) ko bhedane meM yaha jinavANI indra hai, bhayaMkara bhava-aTavI ko chedane meM kRpANI hai, kulhAr3I hai / banne daLadAra graMtha maLyA. ghaNI khuzI thaI. pUjyazrInI A pavitra vANI-gaMgAne vahetI karI tamo banne pUjya gaNivaryoe atIva mahattvanuM saMpAdana kArya karyu che je dhanyavAdArha che. . - paMnyAsa vizvakalyANavijaya zrI pArzva prajJAlaya tIrtha. 470 ****************************** *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) kaha
Page #523
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 thANA meM raMgolI, vi.saM. 2054 29-10-1999, zukravAra kA. va. 5 abhI paMcavastuka meM cha: Avazyaka calate haiM / avazya karane yogya ho vaha hai Avazyaka / aisA nahIM hai ki zAma ko hI cha: Avazyaka karane hai / sArA dina chaH AvazyakoM meM hI jInA hai| pratyeka kSaNa Avazyakamaya honI cAhiye / zAma ko to kevala lage hue doSoM kA prAyazcitta karanA hai| . prati pala karma jagatA rahatA hai to hama kisI bhI kSaNa meM nIMda kaise kara sakate haiM ? kyA yuddha ke samaya sainika ArAma kara sakatA haiM ? hama jitanA pramAda kareMge utanA parAjaya samIpa AyegA / aisA pratyeka sainika ko dhyAna hotA hai, usa prakAra sAdhu ko bhI dhyAna hotA hai / rAga-dveSa ke viruddha hamArA yuddha cala rahA hamane arihaMta ko kyoM deva ke rUpa meM pasanda kiye ? kyoMki ve rAga-dveSa ke vijetA haiM / hameM bhI rAga-dveSa-vijetA bananA hai / 'kAryaM sAdhayAmi, dehaM vA pAtayAmi / ' kI prabala bhAvanA caahiye| cha: Avazyaka hameM yuddha meM jItane kI kalA sikhAte haiM / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** -1******************************471
Page #524
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * dhyAna ke dvArA prabhu kA sparza karanA samApatti hai / indriyoM ke dvArA viSayoM kA sparza aneka bAra kiyA / aba indriyoM ko prabhu-gAmI banAnI hai, prabhu sparzI banAnI hai| AMkhoM se Telivijhana Adi bahuta dekhe / aba prabhu ko dekhane hai / anya gIta bahuta sune,aba jinavANI sunanI hai / idhara-udhara kA bahuta paDhA, aba jinAgama paDheM / dUsaroM kI khuzAmada bahuta kI, aba isa jIbha se prabhu ke guNa gAne haiM / jagat ke sparza aneka kiye / aba hameM prabhu-caraNoM kA, gurucaraNoM kA ('aho kAyaM kAya', yaha guru-caraNoM kI sparzanA hI hai| guru ko kaSTa na ho ataH rajoharaNa (oghA) meM caraNoM kI sthApanA karanI hai) sparza karanA hai / Age baDhakara AtmA ke zuddha svabhAva kA sparza karanA hai, siddhoM ke zuddha svarUpa kA sparza karanA hai| . siddha mAnate haiM ki jagata ke jIvoM ne hameM yahAM pahaMcAye / anyathA hama yahAM kaise pahaMcate ? __ dAnI mAneMge : dAna lenevAle nahIM mile hote to hama kyA karate ? guru mAneMge : ziSya nahIM hote to maiM kise paDhAtA ? kisako bodha detA ? ziSya mAneMge : guru ne mujhe sevA karane kA kitanA uttama lAbha diyA ? aisI vicAradhArA se kahIM bhI kisI ko abhimAna nahIM AtA / saba kA dRSTikoNa bhinna hotA hai| dUsare kA dRSTikoNa hama apanAte hai taba hama doSa ke bhAgIdAra banate hai / * zakti hote hue bhI paccakkhANa na kareM to hamArA aNAhArI pada vilamba meM par3egA / kaI bAra zakti hote hue bhI hama thor3e se hI cUka jAte haiN| gRhastha jIvana meM maiMne 16 upavAsa kiye the, atyanta hI sphUrti evaM ullAsa thA / mAsakSamaNa ArAma se ho jAtA, parantu avasara calA gayA / bAda meM mAsakSamaNa nahIM ho sakA / zakti hote hue bhI tapa na kareM to hama aparAdhI haiM / ** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 472****************************** ka
Page #525
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'bahuvela saMdisAhuM' ke Adeza kisa lie ? 'bahuvela saMdisAhuM' ke Adeza meM guru- samarpaNa chipA huA hai / koI bhI kArya guru ko pUche binA nahIM hI kiyA jA sakatA, parantu sAMsa Adi kI pravRtti hetu bArabAra kahAM pUcheM ? aisI pravRtti kI AjJA 'bahuvela saMdisAhuM' ke Adeza se mila jAtI hai / yadyapi isameM sAMsa lene jaisI bAtoM kI hI hama AjJA nahIM lete, dUsare bar3e kAryoM kI bhI AjJA le lete haiM / pUchane yogya bar3e kAryoM meM jitanA na pUcheM utanA guru- samarpaNa kama samajheM / adhyAtma gItA 4 'dravya ananta prakAzaka, bhAsaka tattva svarUpa, Atama tattva vibodhaka zodhaka saccidrUpa; nayanikSepa pramANe jANe vastu samasta, trikaraNa yoge praNamuM, jainAgama suprazasta // 2 // ' vedoM Adi zAstroM ko unake anuyAyI bhagavAna mAnate haiM / sikha guru grantha ko bhagavAna mAnate haiM / hameM bhI Agama meM bhagavadbuddhi karanI hai / mUrti AkAra se mauna bhagavAna hai, jabaki Agama bolate bhagavAna haiM / duniyA ke padArtha bhI isalie jAnane haiM ki ye pudgala padArtha maiM nahI hUM, AtmA nahIM hai yaha samajha meM A jAye / AtmA ke alAvA kisI vastu meM jAnane kI zakti nahIM hai, jabaki AtmA meM sva-para jJAyaka zakti hai / AtmA ke sabhI pradeza-paryAya sAtha milakara hI kArya karate haiM, alaga-alaga nahIM / do AMkhoM se eka hI vastu dikhAI detI hai / yadi isa upayoga ko sampUrNata: bhagavAna meM jor3a deM to ? anAdikAla se hamArI cetanA pudgaloM kI ora hI AkarSita hai, bikharI huI hai, aba use Atmastha karanI hai, bAhara se haTAkara bhItara khIMcanI hai / siMha ko bakaroM ke samUha meM dekhakara anya siMhoM ko kitanA duHkha hogA ? hamArA jAtibhAI isa taraha 'baiM- baiM' kare ? bhagavAna kI dRSTi meM hama saba siMha jaise hote hue bhI 'baiMkahe kalApUrNasUri- 1 *** ****** 473
Page #526
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baiM' karanevAle bakare ke jaise haiM / isIlie bhagavAna hameM sva-svarUpa yAda karane kA kahate haiM / * naya, nikSepa, pramANa kI zailI kA jJAna mAtra yahIM dekhane ko milegA, anya kinhIM zAstroM meM dekhane ko nahIM milegA / . devacandrajI ne jJAnasAra para jJAnamaMjarI TIkA likhI hai jo nayapUrvaka likhI hai / bhale zAstra meM naya kI bAta karane kA niSedha kiyA hai, parantu yogya zrotAgaNa ho to kara sakate haiM / - naya se AtmA kA svarUpa kaisA ? Adi samasta bAteM yahAM batAI jAyeMgI / 'kahe kalApUrNasUri' pustaka maLyu. khUba ja khaMta-cIvaTathI Ape saMkalana karyu che, te sAdhuvAdane pAtra che. aneka khapI jIvone A graMtha mahA-upakAraka banaze te niHzaMka che. AvA anekavidha graMtho ApanA thakI zAsanane maLatA rahe evI zubhecchA.. - araviMdasAgara amadAvAda. 474 ****************************** kaha kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #527
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dAvaNagiri - upadhAna meM pUjyazrI kA kaTa AuTa, kisaM. 2054 30-10-1999, zanivAra kA. va. 6-7 pUrvAcAryoM ne samhAla kara rakhA, apane ziSyoM ko diyA, ataH zrutajJAna kA kucha uttarAdhikAra hameM prApta huA hai / hameM bhI yaha dharohara apane anugAmiyoM ko denI cAhiye / aparAdhI mAne jAyeMge / abhI zAsana zrutajJAna ke ThAraha hajAra varSoM taka aura calegA / yadi nahIM de to AdhAra para sADhA zrutajJAna kevala paDha paDhAkara TikAnA nahIM hai, usake anusAra jIvana jIkara TikAnA hai / paDhane-paDhAne kI apekSA zrutajJAna ke anusAra jiyA jAnevAlA jIvana adhika prabhAvazAlI hotA hai / hameM pUjya kanakasUrijI ke jIvana ke dvArA hI bahuta adhika jAnane ko milA hai / pratyakSa jIvana dUsaroM ke lie bar3A Alambana hai / svAdhyAya sAdhu kA jIvana hai / idhara-udhara kA paThana svAdhyAya nahIM ginA jAtA / svAdhyAya ke samaya to svAdhyAya karanA hI hai, parantu bIca bIca meM bhI jahAM jahAM, jaba-jaba samaya mile taba-taba bhI svAdhyAya karanA hai / vyApArI dekhatA hai ki pratyeka avasara para lAbha kaise prApta karanA, usI taraha sAdhu pratyeka avasara para svAdhyAya kA maukA dekhate hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** *** 475
Page #528
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMvara-nirjarA mukti kA mArga hai / svAdhyAya se saMvara-nirjarA donoM hote hai / svAdhyAya se nayA nayA saMvega utpanna hotA hai / svAdhyAya karate samaya ullasita hRdaya vicAra karatA hai - bhagavAna dvArA kathita tattva aise adbhuta haiM ? yaha saMvega hai / svAdhyAya se bhagavAna ke mArga meM nizcalatA-niSkaMpatA hotI hai| svadhyAya bar3A tapa hai / tapa se nirjarA hotI hai| svAdhyAya se dUsaroM ko samajhAne kI zakti utpanna hotI hai| dAna kauna kara sakatA hai ? jisake pAsa dhana ho vaha / upadeza kauna de sakatA hai ? jisake pAsa jJAna kA khajAnA ho vaha / vAcanA Adi pAMcoM prakAra kA jo svAdhyAya karatA hai usa meM upadezaka zakti svayaM utpanna ho jAtI hai| svAdhyAya se Atmahita kA jJAna hotA hai| svAdhyAya se bhagavAna hRdaya meM nivAsa karate haiN| kyoMki Agama svayaM bhagavAna hai / bhagavAna hRdaya meM Ate hI ahita se nivRtti aura hita kI ora pravRtti hotI hai / Apa hita hI nahIM jAne to pravRtti kaisI karoge ? ahita se kaise rukoge ? paMcasUtra meM kahA hai - 'hiAhiAbhiNNe siyA / ' ___ 'hitAhitAbhijJaH syAm / ' bhagavan ! maiM mUDha-pApI hUM / Apa mujhe hita-ahita kA jJAtA banAyeM / Aveza meM Akara doSAropaNa, nindA ityAdi karake hama nityaprati kitanA ahita karate haiM ? hita-ahita se anabhijJa vyakti kartavya nahIM karatA, akartavya karatA rahatA hai / aisI AtmA bhavasAgara ko kaise pAra kara sakatI hai ? ekabAra durgati meM par3ane para punaH upara kisa prakAra A sakeMge ? himAlaya kI khAI meM luDhakane ke bAda manuSya phira bhI baca sakatA hai, parantu durgati meM par3ane ke bAda bacanA kaThina hai / paNDita amUlakhabhAI : 'durgati Adi meM bhavitavyatA bhI kAraNarUpa hai na ? 476 ****************************** kahe
Page #529
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara - bhavitavyatA kA vicAra dUsaroM ke lie kiyA jA sakatA hai, svayaM ke lie nahIM; anyathA puruSArtha gauNa bana jAyegA / apane bhUtakAla ke lie bhavitavyatA lagAI jA sakatI hai| prathama se hI bhavitavyatA svIkAra kara leM to dharma yA dharmazAstroM kA koI artha hI nahIM rahegA / gozAlaka mata Akara khar3A ho jAyegA / maiM dharma meM bhavitavyatA lagAnevAloM ko pUchatA hUM ki kyA Apa vyApAra meM bhavitavyatA lagAte haiM ? kyA Apa bhojana meM bhavitavyatA lagAte haiM ? niyati kI bAta kahakara aneka vyakti puruSArthahIna bana gaye haiM / samajhAne para bhI Apa na mAneM to maiM bhavitavyatA kA dRSTikoNa apanA sakatA hUM / Apa svayaM apane lie nahIM apanA sakate / ataH kyA Apako svAdhyAya karane kI pratijJA dUM ? ki naye varSa meM dUM ? kucha nayA paDhoge ? bhUla jAne ke bhaya se nayA paDhanA chor3a mata denA / cAhe vaha bhUla jAye, parantu usake saMskAra bhItara baneM raheMge / jitane sUtroM ke artha dRDha-rUDha banAoge, utane saMskAra gaharAI meM utareMge / 'namutthuNaM' bhI mujhe kitanA kAma lagatA hai ? nirbhayatA, cakSu, mArga Adi batAnevAle bhagavAna sira para baiThe haiM, mujhe kyA cintA hai ? na kabhI kisI jyotiSI ko kuNDalI batAI hai, na kabhI bhaviSya kI cintA kI hai / yaha zakti kauna pradAna karatA hai ? antara meM baiThe bhagavAna / . saMsArI AdamI dhana vyaya karake khyAti prApta karate haiM / hama thor3A jJAna pradarzita karake khyAti prApta karate haiM / pharka kyA par3A ? hamArA jJAna pradarzaka nahI, pravartaka honA cAhiye / yaha bAta maiM anekabAra kaha cukA hUM / . AgamoM kI kevala pUjA nahIM karanI hai, usakA paThana evaM adhyayana karanA hai, samajhanA hai| Age baDhakara tadanusAra jIvana bhI jInA hai| kahe ka ra-1******************************477
Page #530
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma gItA 'jiNe AtamAzuddhatAe pichANyo,tiNeloka-alokano bhAvajANyo; AtmaramaNI munijagaviditA, upadizI tiNeadhyAtma - gItA // 3 // ' katipaya jijJAsu zrAvakoM ke lie pU. devacandrajI ne isa adhyAtma gItA kI racanA kI hai / vaidikoM meM bhagavadgItA prasiddha hai, usa prakAra apanI yaha gItA hai / zrutakevalI do kahe gaye haiM : 1. sampUrNa - dvAdazAMgI ke jJAtA / 2. Atma-ramaNI muni / samasta AgamoM kA sAra Atma-ruci, Atma-jJAna evaM Atma-ramaNatA hai; pararuci, parabhAvaramaNatA se rukanA hai / / 'Agama-noAgama taNo, bhAva te jANe sAco re / Atama bhAve sthira hojo, parabhAve mata rAco re // ' yaha jJAna kA sAra hai, muSThi hai / itanI muTThI meM saba samA gayA / zeSa usakA vistAra hai / 'nija svarUpa je kriyA sAdhe, teha adhyAtma kahiye re.' pUjya AnaMdaghanajI adhyAtma kI saMkSipta vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki jisa kriyA se ApakA svarUpa samIpa Aye vaha saccA adhyAtma hai| jisase hama svarUpa se dUra jAyeM vaha adhyAtma nahIM hai| pratyeka kriyA ke samaya yaha vyAkhyA najara ke samakSa rakheM to jIvana kitanA badala jAyegA ? adhyAtma, bhAvanA, dhyAna, samatA, vRttisaMkSaya - ye pAMca prakAra kA yoga haribhadrasUrijI ne batAyA hai| prArambha adhyAtma se huA hai| tattva-cintana karanA adhyAtma hai / kisakA tattva-cintana ? ' Agama ke AdhAra para tattva-cintana karanA cAhiye / vaha cintana maitrI Adi se yukta honA cAhiye, tathA jIvana meM virati honI cAhiye / jaina-dRSTi se yaha adhyAtma hai / niSNAta evaM vizeSajJa vaidya samasta rogoM kA upacAra eka auSadhi se karatA hai| usa prakAra bhagavAna hamAre bhava-roga kA upacAra ekahI auSadha se karate haiM / vaha auSadha hai : adhyAtma ! ' 478 ****************************** kahe
Page #531
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tUra nidha-prasaMga, vi.saM. 2051 / 31-10-1999, ravivAra kA. va. 8 dharma-kArya meM protsAhita karanevAle jyoM jyoM baDhate haiM. tyoM tyoM vaha adhika phaladAyaka banatA haiM / majadUra loga bhArI zilA athavA caTTAna muMha se AvAja kara-karake caDhAte haiM, yuddha meM sainika bhI raNa-bherI sunakara joza meM A jAte haiM, usa prakAra bhAvikagaNa bhagavAna ke vacana sunakara utsAhita banate haiM / niSNAta vaidya deha kI zuddhi-puSTi karatA hai, usa taraha cha: Avazyaka bhI AtmA kI zuddhi-puSTi karate haiM / sAdhu kA dhana jJAna hai / gRhastha dhana upArjana karane ke lie kitanA zrama karate haiM ? usase bhI adhika parizrama jJAna upArjana karane ke lie sAdhu karate hai / jJAna, zraddhA Adi hI sAdhu kA dhana hai / vidyA kA lAlacI bananA burA nahIM hai / . dhana sAtha nahIM AtA, jJAna bhavAntara meM bhI sAtha AyegA / bAkI yAda rakheM ki dAMto meM lagA huA sonA bhI loga nikAla leMge / __ caMcala lakSmI ke lie itanA samaya (samaya hI jIvana hai) bigAr3ane kI apekSA amara lakSmI ke lie prayatna karanA (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 479)
Page #532
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI zreyaskara hai| . svAdhyAya se honevAle lAbha : Atmahita kA jJAna, ahita se nivRtti / lAbha-hAni vyApArI jAnatA hai usa prakAra sAdhu AtmA kA hita-ahita jAnate hai / hiMsA, asatya Adi ahitakara haiM / ahiMsA, satya Adi hitakara haiM / itanI bAta nirantara dRSTigata rakhakara sAdhu ko jIvana jInA hai / cha: jIva nikAya meM sva AtmA kA darzana na ho taba taka dIkSA grahaNa karane ke lie yogyatA utpanna huI nahIM ginI jAyegI / isIlie bar3I dIkSA se pUrva cAra adhyayana sIkhane Avazyaka haiM / . samAdhi arthAt citta kI prasannatA / / vinaya, zruta, tapa evaM AcAra se citta kI prasannatA baDhatI hai, isIlie dazavaikAlika meM unheM samAdhi kahA hai - vinaya - samAdhi, zrutasamAdhi Adi / vinaya samAdhi kA kAraNa haiM ataH vinayasamAdhi / guru kA vinaya nahIM karane vAle kUlavAlaka, gozAlaka kyA samAdhi prApta kara sakate haiM ? vinaya kA phala samAdhi hai / avinaya kA phala hai saMyama se patana / vidyA se nahIM, vinaya se manuSya kI zobhA baDhatI hai| avinIta dhanADhya bhI suzobhita nahIM hotA / vinaya na ho to dhImaMta (buddhimAna) bhI suzobhita nahIM hotA / sabhI guNa vinaya ke sAtha ho to hI suzobhita hote haiM / . jise cAritraniSTha bananA ho use nitya svAdhyAya karanA hI hai / jJAna ke mahattva ke lie hI bIsa-sthAnaka meM tIna sthAna jJAna ke lie batAye haiM / jJAnasAra meM jJAna, vidyA, anubhava ye tIna aSTaka jJAna ke lie haiN| ___ naye-naye bhAva jAnane se svAdhyAya meM magna muni kA citta prasanna hotA rahatA hai / __kamAI ke samAcAra prApta hone para Apa prasanna hote haiM, usa prakAra jJAnI jJAna-vRddhi se prasanna hote haiM / jJAna se zraddhA baDhatI hai / jAnane ke bAda usa padArtha para apanA 480 ****************************** kahe va
Page #533
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizvAsa atyanta sudRDha hotA jAtA hai / svAdhyAya se anuprekSA zakti baDhatI hai / eka zabda ke aneka artha batAne kI zakti baDhatI hai / - anya dArzanikoM ko prabhu ke Agama nahIM mile haiM, phira bhI ve eka prabhu ke nAma para kitane garvonnata haiM ? hama abhI taka prabhu ke nAma kI mahimA samajhe hI nahIM hai| bhagavAna kitane udAra haiM ? mokSa meM gaye to bhI nAma chor3akara gaye / Apa apanA pratiSThita nAma kyA kisI ko upayoga karane ke lie dete haiM ? Apako sandeha hai ki kahIM vaha nAma para ulTA-sIdhA kara DAlegA / bhagavAna ne apanA nAma upayoga karane kI chUTa dI hai| - cha: mAha meM cauthAI gAthA kaNThastha hotI ho to bhI nayA adhyayana karane kA udyama chor3eM nahI, aisA jJAnI kahate hai / hama meM aisA to koI bhI nahIM hogA jo cha: mahinoM meM cauthAI gAthA bhI kaNThastha nahIM kara sake / 'bArasavihaMmi vitave, sabhitara - bAhire kusaladiDhe / navi asthi navi hohI, sajjhAya samaM tavokammaM // ' bhagavAn ke dvArA prarUpita bArahoM prakAra ke tapa meM svAdhyAya ke samAna koI tapa hai hI nahI aura hogA nahIM / adhyAtma gItA 'dravya sarvanA bhAvano, jANaga pAsaga eha, jJAtA, kartA, bhoktA, ramatA pariNati geha / grAhaka rakSaka vyApaka, dhAraka dharma samUha, dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga, taNo je vyUha // ' hamAre svayaM ke ghara meM kitanI samRddhi bharI hai, jo yahAM jAnane ko milatA hai| zarIra ke viSaya meM hama saba jAnate haiM, parantu AtmA ke viSaya meM hama kucha nahIM jAnate / Atma-ramaNI muni sarva dravyoM ke bhAva ko jAnate hai aura dekhate hai aura jAnakara pratyeka guNa ko pravRtti karAte hai, jaise Apa dukAna ke naukaroM ko pravRtti karAte haiM / apanI svayaM kI hI zaktiyoM kA jJAna nahIM hone se hamane kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** 1 ******************************481
Page #534
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unheM anya kAryoM meM lagA dI / Apake patra ko Apa dasare kI dukAna para kArya karAke kyA dUsare ko kamAI karane doge ? hama aisA hI karate haiN| hama Atma-zakti kA prayoga karma-bandhana meM hI karate haiM / Atmaratamuni... jJAna ke dvArA jAnate hai, dekhanA - darzana darzana ke dvArA dekhate hai, jAnanA - jJAna cAritra ke dvArA ramaNa karate hai, jIte hai; jInA... cAritra / AtmA kI dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga evaM vIrya - ina pAMca zaktiyoM ko (jo pAMca antarAya ke nAza se utpanna hotI hai) sAdhaka kAma meM lagAtA hai / jJAnake lie vIrya-zakti kAma meM lagatI hai| vIrya-zakti ke lie jJAna kAma meM lagatA hai, isa prakAra AtmaguNa paraspara sahAyaka banate haiM / munitva AtmaguNa prakaTa karane ke lie hai / muni kA hI yaha viSaya hai aura vahI yadi yaha na kara sake to kauna karegA ? padavI ke lie sthAna-nirNaya kI ghoSaNA : Aja padavI ke prasaMga hetu bhadrezvara, vAMkI, AdhoI, manapharA, kaTAriyA Adi sthAnoM se vinatiyAM AI haiM / yaha padavI kA prasaMga dakSiNa meM hone vAlA thA / e. DI. mahetA ne vahAM kaI bAra kahA thA, 'Apa vahIM dakSiNa meM hI padavI de deM / ' parantu merA vicAra yaha ki jisa bhUmi ke prati lagAva hai, jinakA prema milA hai, usa kaccha kI bhUmi ko kaise bhUleM ? isIlie maiMne unheM aprasanna karake bhI padavI kA prasaMga kaccha ke lie surakSita rakhA / Apa saba milakara eka sthAna taya kara dete to bahuta acchA hotA, parantu vaha sambhava nahIM huA / Apane mujha para DAlA / merA svabhAva hai ki maiM bhagavAna para DAlUM / maiM jo nirNaya sunAUM, usakA Apa svAgata karanA, nArAja mata honA / sabhI loga bAraha navakAra gino (bAraha navakAra ke bAda) sthAna -482 ****************************** kahe
Page #535
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke lie nirNaya hI mujhe karanA hai / vAMkI' nagara meM yaha prasaMga manAyA jAyegA / donoM samAjoM ke nAma yathAvat raheMge / (samasta saMghoM ne samarthana kiyA, usake bAda vAMkI se manapharA saMgha kI vinatI huI) vAMkI kA nirNaya hamane isalie liyA ki sabako apanA lage / kaccha kI prajA ke sAtha saMbaMdha banA rahe, ata: yaha nirNaya liyA gayA hai| 'manapharA' bhI pUjya jItavijayajI dAdA guru kI janmabhUmi hai / prAcIna pratimA hai, ataH ApakI vinatI kA hama Adara karate haiN| cAturmAsa (varSAvAsa) kA nirNaya mArgazIrSa zuklA 5 ko hogA / baMneya pustako maLyA che. dAda mAMgI le tevI mahenata karI che. AvaraNa tathA aMtaraMga - ubhaya dRSTie UDIne AMkhe vaLage ne aMtaramA vase te, prakAzana thayuM che. tamAro zrama dhanyavAdane pAtra che.. - vijaya mahAbalasUri - puNyapAlasUri - muni bhavyabhUSaNavijaya punA. kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** 1******************************483
Page #536
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - kAkaTUra (nellora) tIrtha pratiSThA, vi.saM. 2052 1-11-1999, somavAra kA. va. 6 * prApta hue jina-zAsana kI vidhipUrvaka ArAdhanA karane se karma-zuddhi zIghra hotI hai aura AtmA zIghra mokSagAmI banatI hai / . 'samayaM goyama mA pamAyae' isa prakAra bhagavAna gautama svAmI ko kahate the / koI yaha bhI samajha baiThe ki gautama svAmI atyanta pramAdI hoMge / ataH bhagavAna ko unheM bAra-bAra yaha kahanA par3atA hogA / nahIM, gautamasvAmI ke mAdhyama se bhagavAna kA akhila vizva ko sandeza hai ki aika kSaNa bhI pramAda karane yogya nahIM hai / zarIra ke prati itanA moha hai ki usake lie kiyA gayA pramAda, pramAda lagatA hI nahIM, jarUrI lagatA hai / pramAda aneka rUpa meM hame ghera letA hai| kabhI nivRtti ke rUpa meM to kabhI pravRtti ke rUpa meM bhI A dhamakatA hai / nivRtti (nIMda Adi) ko to sabhI pramAda mAnate haiM, parantu jaina darzana to pravRtti ko bhI pramAda mAnatA hai / viSaya-kaSAyoM se yukta koI bhI pravRtti pramAda hai / saMsAra bhale hI use udyamI kahatA ho, apramatta kahatA ho athavA karmavIra kahatA ho, parantu jaina-darzana kI dRSTi meM viSayakaSAyoM se kI jAnevAlI koI bhI pravRtti pramAda hI hai / ** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 8 484 ****************************** kahe
Page #537
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1. 4. - svAdhyAya se sAta mahAn lAbha : Atmahita kA jJAna / pAramArthika bhAva saMvara / navIna jAnane se apUrva saMvega baDhatA hai / niSkampatA AtI hai / utkRSTa tapa hotA hai / 6. karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai / 7. paropadeza zakti AtI hai / - svAdhyAya upayoga yukta honA cAhiye / totA raTana nahIM calatA / upayogapUrvaka yadi Apa muhapatti ke 50 bola bhI boleM to bhI kAma ho jAye / maiM kahatA haM ki kevala eka hI bola para cintana karo / 'sUtra, artha, tattva karI saddahaM / ' yadi isa para Apa soceMge to pratIta hogA ki samagra jainazAsana isa meM samAviSTa hai / Apa yaha na mAneM ki kevala bAhya kriyAoM se, niSprANa kriyAoM se mokSa mila jAyegA, una meM prANa bharane paDeMge / 'adhyAtma viNa je kriyA, te tanu mala tole; mamakArAdika yogathI, ema jJAnI bole.' adhyAtma-rahita kriyA arthAt deha ke upara kA maila / aisI zuSka kriyAoM kA bhI abhimAna kitanA ? 'mere samAna kisI kI kriyA nahIM !' * bhagavAna ko paropakAra kA vyasana hotA hai jo kucha dRSTAntoM se jJAta hogA / inakAra karane para bhI bhagavAna caMDakauzika ko pratibodha dene gaye / unhoMne zUlapANi, hAlika Adi ko pratibodha diyA / saMgama ko pratibodha nahIM de sakane ke kAraNa azru chalakAye / bhagavAna aise parArtha-vyasanI hai, hama kaise haiM ? - saccA jJAna vahI hai jo gupti se gupta evaM samiti se samita banAye / tIna guptiyoM meM manogupti sarvAdhika kaThina hai / mana bandara se 1 ******************************485
Page #538
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI capala hai / AMkha Adi indriyoM ke dvArA mana caMcala banatA hai / ataH mana vaza meM karane para vijayI honA jarUrI hai / yogazAstra meM... prathama indriyoM para vijaya / phira kaSAyoM para vijaya / usake bAda manojaya, yaha krama batAyA hai / pUjya kanakasUrijI ne hameM saMskRta kI do bukeM, cha: karmagrantha taka ke adhyayana ke bAda vairAgya-zataka, indriya parAjaya zataka ityAdi paDhane kI preraNA dI thI / unakI dhAraNA yaha thI ki jitendriya bane vahI sAdhaka bana sakatA hai / paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja kaI bAra kahate - 'tumheM kyA bananA hai ?' vidvAna yA ArAdhaka ? gItArtha bananA / ' yaha unakA mukhya svara thA / gItArtha banane ke lie jitendriya bananA par3atA hai| yaha bAta sAmane rakhakara hI kahA gayA haiM ki trigupti gupta muni eka kSaNabhara meM itanI karma-nirjarA kara letA hai jo ajJAnI karor3oM varSoM meM bhI nahIM kara sakatA / ' Aja hI bhagavatI ke pATha meM AyA hai 'kAtyAyana gotrIya skaMdhaka bhagavAna mahAvIra se dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai aura bhagavAna svayaM hI use kaise calanA, khAnA, pInA, bolanA, sonA ityAdi kI zikSA dete haiM / yaha samasta samiti evaM gupti kI hI zikSA hai / * tInoM yogoM meM koI bhI gar3abar3I huI ho usake lie hama - savvassavi devasiya duccitiya - mana kA pApa dubbhAsiya - vacana kA pApa ducciTThiya - kAyA kA pApa micchAmi dukkaDaM / yaha sUtra bolate haiM / isa sUtra meM pUrA pratikramaNa samAyA huA hai, aisA kaheM to bhI cale / ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 486 ****************************** kahe
Page #539
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma gItA : saMgrahe eka AyA vakhANyo, naigame aMzathI je pramANyo, vividha vyavahAra naya vastu vihaMce, azuddha valI zuddha bhAsana prapaMce // Aja naya, nikSepa, pramANa ityAdi kA jJAna atyanta hI kama rahA hai| pU. devacandrajI isa jJAna ke talasparzI abhyAsI hai / saMgraha naya se AtmA eka hai / nau tattvoM meM 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 prakAra se AtmA batAI hai / apekSA badalane ke sAtha bheda bhI badala jAte hai / bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM se bhinna-bhinna dRzya dRSTigocara ho, usa prakAra bhinna-bhinna dRSTikoNoM se bhinna-bhinna bheda pratIta hote hai / jaina darzana ko acchI taraha samajhanA ho use apekSA samajhanI hI par3egI / kaunasI bAta kisa apekSA se kahI gaI hai ? jo yahI nahIM jAnatA hai vaha pATa para kyA bolegA ? nayavAda arthAt apekSAvAda / naya arthAt dRSTikoNa / naigamanaya aMza se AtmA mAnatA hai / vyavahAranaya jIvoM ke vibhAga karatA hai / yadi saba eka hI haiM to sAdhanA kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? bhakta evaM bhagavAna, guru evaM ziSya, siddha evaM saMsArI aise bheda kisa lie haiM ? yaha vyavahAra kA tarka hai / usa kI apekSA se yaha tarka sahI hai / maitrI Adi bhAvanAoM ke lie saMgrahanaya ko Age kareM / pAlana meM vyavahAra naya evaM hRdaya meM nizcaya naya apanAye vaha nayavAda samajhA huA kahA jAyegA / ghara kI vRddhA saba ko eka samAna nahIM parosatI / jisako jitanA hajama ho, anukUla ho vaha aura utanA hI detI hai / usI taraha bhinnabhinna avasthAoM ke lie bhinna-bhinna nayoM kA Azraya lenA hai / vyavahAra naya kA kArya bheda karane kA hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** ra -1******************************487
Page #540
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI bhI vastu ananta dharmAtmAka (dharma arthAt guNa) hai, yaha jaina darzana kI mAnyatA hai / kisI eka dharma ko Age karake, anya dharma ko gauNa karake, jo vyAkhyA kI jAye vaha 'naya' hai / bolate samaya koI sabhI dharma eka sAtha nahIM bole jA sakate / tIrthaMkara bhI eka sAtha saba nahIM bola sakate, parantu gauNa evaM mukhyatApUrvaka kramazaH bolate haiM / vANI sadA eka hI dRSTikoNa ko eka sAtha prastuta kara sakatI hai / zabdoM kI yaha maryAdA hai / yaha maryAdA nahIM samajhane se hI aneka matabheda khar3e hote rahate haiM / apArthiva AsvAda bhavyAtman ! bhojananA SaDrasa paudgalika padArtho jItAnA sparza vaDe sukhAbhAsa utpanna kare che. kaMTha nIce utarI gayA pachI teno svAda cAlyo jAya che, jyAre AtmAmA rahelo svayaM zAMtarasa sarvadA sukha ApanAro che. temAM paudgalika padArthonI jarura rahetI nathI. te AtmAmAM chUpAyelo che. AtmA vaDe ja pragaTa thAya che. 488 ****************************** ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 khe|
Page #541
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tArAdevI siddhArtha (bhUtapUrva ArogyamaMtrI kATaka) pUjyazrI ke darzanArtha, di.14-8-1995 2-10-1999, maMgalavAra kA. va. 10 - svAdhyAya kA sAtavAM phala paropadeza - zakti hai / hamane svayaM ne zAstroM kA gahana adhyayana kiyA ho, jJAna ke phala upazama se sva-AtmA ko bhAvita kiyA huA ho to hI para-upadeza ke lie kSamatA prApta kara sakeMge aura hamArA upadeza prabhAvazAlI bana sakegA / aisA sAdhaka jahAja kI taraha svayaM bhI pAra hogA aura dUsaroM ko bhI pAra karegA / tIrthaMkara isake uttama udAharaNa hai / - mAtA-pitA kI sevA karane vAloM ko unakI sampatti prApta hotI hai, to bhagavAna kI bhakti karanevAloM ko kyA bhagavAna kI sampatti prApta nahIM hogI ? mAtA-pitA kI sampati zAyada na bhI prApta ho, parantu bhagavAna kI sampatti to avazya hI prApta hogI / . koI bhI jJAna pAsa rakhane ke lie nahIM hotA, dUsaroM ko dene ke lie hI hotA hai / yadi dUsaroM ko nahIM doge to usa jJAna ko jaMga laga jaayegaa| dhana nahIM denevAlA kRpaNa (kaMjUsa) ginA jAye to jJAna nahIM denevAlA kyA kRpaNa nahIM ginA jAyegA ? dUsaroM ko dene se hI apanA jJAna baDhatA hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** ******************************489
Page #542
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyayana karane ke lie AnevAle ko adhyApana karAnevAlA dutkAre nahIM; vAtsalyapUrvaka adhyayana karAye / aisA karane se akhaNDa paramparA calatI hai / maiM yadi apane ziSyoM ko paDhAuMgA to ve bhI apane ziSyoMpraziSyoM ko paDhAyegeM, isa prakAra paramparA calegI / siddhi ke bAda yaha batAne ke lie hI viniyoga batAyA hai| praNidhAna, pravRtti, vighnajaya evaM siddhi taka pahuMcane ke bAda bhI yadi viniyoga nahIM AyA to jJAna sAnubandha nahIM banegA, bhavAntara meM sAtha nahIM calegA / yadi koI paDhanevAlA (adhyayana karanevAlA) nahIM hai to sAmane se bulAkara paDhAo / puSpa khilane ke bAda mahaka (sugandha) phailAte hai, usI taraha paDhane ke bAda Apa jJAna kI sugandha phailAyeM / yaha viniyoga se hI sambhava hai / tIrtha kI paramparA isa prakAra hI calegI / jaina-zAsana kI calatI akhaNDa paramparA meM hama thor3A bhI nimitta baneM, aisA aho bhAgya kahAM se ? bIja kAyama rahanA cAhiye, bIja hogA to vRkSa svataH hI mila jAyegA, zrutajJAna bIja hai / choTI umra ke aneka sAdhu-sAdhvIjI yahAM hai / yaha sunakara paDhane-paDhAne meM Age baDhoge ki santoSI banakara baiThe rahoge ? yahAM santoSI bananA aparAdha hai / parantu jJAna abhimAna utpanna na kare yaha bhI dekhanA hai| isake lie bhakti sAtha meM rakheM / 'jema jema arihA seviye re, tema tema prakaTe jJAna.' dhana kamAne ke bAda usakI surakSA karanA kitanA kaThina hai, yaha kisI anubhavI ko pUchoge to patA lagegA / kyoM dinezabhAI ! saca hai na ? thor3I sI gaphalata meM rahe ki dhana gAyaba ! jJAna meM bhI aisA hI hai| jJAna prApta karane ke bAda use TikAnA kaThina hai| jJAna ko TikAnA ho to dUsaroM ko pddhaao| dUsaroM ko paDhAoge to punaH Apa hI paDhoge / ApakA jJAna surakSita hogA / maiM vAcanA Adi 490 ****************************** kahe
Page #543
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM jo bAteM kahatA hUM ve TikatI hai, anya calI jAtI hai| yahAM hama 110 sAdhu-sAdhvI hai / pandraha-bIsa vRddhoM ko eka ora rakheM to anya to par3ha sakate haiM, paDhA sakate haiM na ? isa prakAra jo paDhate-paDhAte hai, unheM kyA milatA hai, jAnate ho? ve tIrthaMkara nAma-karma bhI bAMdha sakate haiM, aisA haribhadrasUrijI kahate hai| - guru kI bhakti nahIM karoge to bhagavAna nahIM mileMge / bhagavAna se milApa karAnevAle guru haiM / guru ke prabhAva se hI parama guru kA yoga hotA hai / paMcasUtra meM kahA hai - 'guru-viNao mokkho / ' yoga dRSTi samuccaya meM kahA hai - guru-bhakti ke prabhAva se tIrthaMkaroM ke darzana hote haiM / AyaparasamuttAro ANAvacchalladIvaNAbhattI / hoi paradesiatte avvocchittI ya titthassa // 565 // etto titthayarattaM savvannuttaM ca jAyai kameNaM / ia paramaM mokkhaMgaM sajjhAo hoi NAyavvo // 566 // - paMcavastuka adhyAtma gItA : naigama naya aMza se bhI pUrNa mAnatA hai / ATha pradeza zuddha haiM ataH samasta jIva zuddha haiM / / vyavahAranaya bheda karatA hai / siddha zuddha hai / saMsArI azuddha haiM / azuddha ke bhI bheda / 'azuddhapaNe paNa-saya tesaThI bheda pramANa, udaya-vibhede dravyanA bheda ananta kahANa; zuddhapaNe cetanatA, pragaTe jIva vibhinna, kSayopazamika asaMkhya, kSAyika eka ananta // 5 // 563 ke atirikta Age bar3he to azuddha jIvoM ke ananta bheda bhI ho sakate haiM / zuddhatA se bhI aneka prakAra se cetanatA prakaTa hotI hai, usameM mukhya do prakAra hai : (1) kSAyopazamika evaM (2) kSAyika / kSAyika eka hI hai aura kSAyopazamika asaMkhya hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 491)
Page #544
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'nAmathI jIva cetana prabuddha, kSetrathI asaMkhya pradezI vishuddh| dravyathIsva-guNa paryAya piNDa,nitya ekatva sahaja akhNdd||6|| nAma se jIva, cetana Adi kahalAtA haiM, kSetra se sva-guNa-paryAya kA piNDa kahalAtA hai / bhAva se nitya, eka, sahaja svabhAvI evaM akhaNDa kahalAtA hai / naya ke sAta bheda bhI ho sakate haiM / sAtasau bheda bhI ho sakate haiM / parantu mukhya do bheda haiM - 1. dravyArthika naya; dravya (mUla padArtha) se sambandhita soce vaha / 2. paryAyAthika naya; padArthoM meM hone vAle parivartana - avasthA soce vaha / kAlA, 'gorA ityAdi avasthA paryAya kahalAtI haiM / dravyArthika naya ke cAra bheda : naigama, saMgraha, vyavahAra, RjusUtra / paryAyArthika naya ke tIna bheda : zabda, samabhirUDha aura evaMbhUta / prazna - cAra prakaraNa Adi kA adhyayana hotA hai, usa prakAra naya kA adhyayana nahIM hotA / / uttara - adhyayana grantha taiyAra karo, maiM sahAyatA karUMgA / 'tattvajJAna pravezikA' isI prakAra se taiyAra huI thii| jAmanagara ke cAturmAsa meM prArambha huA thaa| jAmanagara meM, jo padArtha sIkhe, ve dUsaroM ko sikhAtA huuN| eka mahinA kahIM rukuM to bhI zrAvakoM ko sikhAtA huuN| aMjAra ke cAturmAsa meM aisA pATha zurU kiyA thA / yu. pI. deDhiyA pratidina dUra se Ate / unheM vaha atyanta pasanda AyA / usa samaya (vi. saMvat 2023) paiMtIsa hajAra rUpayoM meM dasa hajAra pratiyAM chapavAI thii| prathama pustaka - tattvajJAna pravezikA / dvitIya pustaka - yaha adhyAtma gItA / naya kA jJAna nahIM ho to Agama ke rahasya hI nahIM samajha meM aayeNge| anta meM ina nayoM ke jJAna ke dvArA muni kaise banate haiM ? yaha btaayeNge| 492 ****************************** ** kahe kalApUrNasUri - kahe
Page #545
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Cza "pAlaka saMgha 3-11-1999, budhavAra kA. va. 11 * jJAna apanA svarUpa hai / use kSaNabhara bhI kaise chor3A jA sakatA hai ? svarUpa hameM chor3egA nahIM yaha saca hai, parantu jaba taka mithyAtva baiThA hai, taba taka ajJAna hI kahA jAyegA / . vyavahAra se jIvoM ke 563 bheda samajhe haiM, nizcaya se samajhanA bAkI hai| prathama se hI nizcaya kI bAta kI jAye to kAnajI mata kI taraha durupayoga ho sakatA hai / sAtave guNasthAnoM kI bAteM bAlajIvoM ke samakSa prastuta kI gaI aura unheM kahA gayA - 'yaha kriyAkANDa vyartha hai|' 'nayoM kA durupayoga hone kI sambhAvanA se hI usakI bAta gauNa kI gaI hai| paramAtmA ke samAna hI apanA svarUpa hai, isa naizcayika bAta kA bhI durupayoga ho sakatA hai / . svAdhyAya Adi vidhipUrvaka karane haiM / avidhi se hoM to mUrkhatA hogI / roga Adi bhI ho sakate haiM / ruSTa hue deva upadrava kara sakate haiM / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** 1 ****************************** 493
Page #546
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazna : abhI kucha aisA dikhatA nahIM hai / uttara : svAdhyAya hI chor3a diyA, phira kyA dikhegA ? vastra pahanane hI chor3a diye hoM usake vastra kyA maile hoMge ? kyA phaTeMge ? avidhi se kiye gaye svAdhyAya Adi se roga Adi to Ate hI haiM, vaha bhaviSya meM cAritra-dharma se bhraSTa bhI ho sakate haiM / isase adhika kyA hAni hogI ? viSaya kaSAya saMsAra hai / sAmAyika saMsAra se pAra hai / sAmAyika tIna prakAra ke sAmAyika gayA to saba gayA / haiM ekabAra 'sarvajJa kathita sAmAyika dharma' pustaka to paDhiye / sAmAyika se sambandhita pUrI sAmagrI usameM gujarAtI meM hai / aba usa para bhI vAcanA rakhanI par3egI / laghu jaghanya / guru madhyama / gurutara utkRSTa avidhi ke ye tIna doSa kramazaH jAneM / thor3I avidhi ho jAya to unmAda, roga Adi thor3e pramANa meM hote haiM / avidhi baDhane para unmAda Adi kI bhI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai I / uttarAdhyayana Adi sUtra paryAya ke anusAra kiye jAte haiM / paDhanevAle aura paDhAnevAle donoM akhaNDa cAritravAn hone cAhie / yahAM punaH yogyatA kI bAta kyoM lAye ? dIkSArthI - - -- - - prazna kI yogyatA ke samaya yogyatA kI bAta A gaI / samyak zruta evaM cAritra / uttara dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda bhI bhAva gira sakate haiM / dIkSA grahaNa karane ke samaya dhokhA ho gayA ho / saMsAra se use zIghra chUTanA ho, ataH doSa chipAkara rakhe hoM, phira unakA patA lagatA hai aisA bhI hotA haiM / aise ayogya vyaktiyoM ko sUtra Adi nahIM diye jA sakate / pravajyA dI ho to muNDana nahIM hotA / muNDana ho gayA ho to bar3I dIkSA nahIM dI jAtI / 494 **** **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #547
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jina vacanoM ke viparIta calakara jo ziSyoM ke lobha se ayogya ko dIkSita kare vaha guru cAritravAna evaM tapasvI ho to bhI vaha sva-cAritra khotA hai| anya vyakti para upakAra karane to gaye, para vaha to ho nahIM sakA, sva-upakAra bhI gayA / camAra, bhIla, DheDha (meghavAla) Adi akulIna dIkSA ke lie niSiddha haiM phira bhI lobha-vaza dIkSA dI jAye to guru kA bhI cAritra naSTa hotA hai / aise vyakti ko bar3I dIkSA dI jAya to AjJAbhaMga, mithyAtva, anavasthA evaM virAdhanA Adi saba doSa lagate haiM / bar3I dIkSA ke bAda patA lage to mAMDalI meM praveza nahIM diyA jAya / saMvAsa nahI karanA / yadi saMvAsa ho jAya to paDhAnA nahIM / jisa prakAra asAdhya roga mAlUma ho jAne ke bAda vaidya upacAra nahIM karatA / aise rogI kI upekSA karake usakA bahiSkAra karanA hI upacAra hai / adhyAtma gItA : Rju suie vikalpa, pariNAmI jIva svabhAva, vartamAna pariNatimaya vyakte grAhaka bhAva; zabda naye nija sattA, joto ihato dharma, zuddha arUpI cetana, aNagrahato nava karma // 8 // RjusUtra vikalpa ke rUpa meM vartamAna pariNati ko grahaNa karatA haiM / sAdhu-veSa ho parantu vartamAna meM sAdhu-bhAva na ho to RjusUtra use sAdhu nahIM mAnatA / 'iNi pare zuddha siddhAtmarUpI, mukta parazakti vyakta arUpI; samakiti dezavratI,sarva virati,dharesAdhyarUpesadA tattva priiti||9||' vIryazakti sattA meM hai, parantu vyaktarUpa meM vaha dRSTigocara nahIM hotI / samyagdRSTi, deza evaM sarvaviratidhara, sAdhyarUpa tattvoM ke prati prIti rakhate haiN| samakitI ko AtmasattA kA dhyAna hotA hai, kyoMki svasattA kA dhyAna Ane para hI samakita AtA hai / ekabAra mAlUma ho jAye ki ghara meM khajAnA gaDA huA hai to svAbhAvika hai ki manuSyoM ko usase bAhara nikAlane kI icchA ho / __ AtmA ke bhItara ananta aizvarya vidyamAna hai| isakA patA lagate hI use prApta karane kI utkaNThA hotI hai| yaha utkaNThA hI samyakatva hai / kahe ra-1******************************495
Page #548
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAma yA rUpa apane nahIM hai, parAye haiN| hama phoTo yA nAma kA pracAra karate haiM, parantu ve saba 'para' haiM / nAma to kevala saMketa ke lie hai / eka nAma vAle aneka vyakti hote haiM, phira bhI apane nAma ke lie hama kitane lar3ate haiM ? Apake par3osI ko koI vyakti gAliyAM de jAye to kyA Apa krodhita hooge ? nAma evaM rUpa hamAre par3osI haiM / hamArI AtmA to bhItara baiThI hai; nAma evaM rUpa se para ! nAma evaM rUpa to apane par3osI hai / unakA apamAna hone para jhagar3A kareM vaha hamAre lie zobhanIya nahIM hai / bhItarI aizvarya ko prakaTa karane kI ruci samakita hai / usake lie upAyoM meM AMzika pravRtti karanA dezavirati hai aura sarva zaktipUrvaka pravRtti karanA sarva virati hai / 1. naigama : jisake aneka gama-vikalpa hoM vaha / saMkalpa, Aropa evaM aMza ko grahaNa kare vaha / 1. saMkalpa : lakar3I kI pAIlI (anAja nApane kA eka lakar3I kA sAdhana) banAne ke uddezya se koI jaMgala meM lakar3I kATane ke lie jAyegA, parantu kahegA 'maiM pAIlI lene jA rahA huuN|' pAlItAnA saMgha kA prathama par3Ava hai, phira bhI hama kahate haiM - hama pAlItAnA jAte haiM / Apako mokSa kI icchA ho gaI / basa, naigamanaya kahegA - yaha mokSa kA yAtrI hai 2. Aropa : udAharaNArtha Aja bhagavAna kA nirvANa kalyANaka hai| yahAM bhUtakAla kA vartamAna meM Aropa huA hai / 3. aMza : ATha rucaka pradeza hI khule haiM, phira bhI AtmA pUrNa-svarUpI mAnA jAyegA / manapharA ke cAra AdamI hI Aye, phira bhI kahA jAyegA ki pUrA manapharA AyA / rasoI zurU hI huI hai phira bhI kahA jAyegA ki rasoI ho gaI / 2. saMgraha : vastu ke sAmAnya dharma kA saMgraha hI saMgraha hai| saMgRhNAti vastu sattAtmakaM sAmAnyaM saH saMgrahanayaH / (496 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #549
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana meM muni-gaNa, vAMkI (kaccha), vi.saM. 2055 / 4-11-1999, guruvAra kA. va. 11 . bhagavAna ne zrAvakoM evaM sAdhuoM ke do dharma isalie batAye haiM ki sabhI yathAzakti dharmArAdhanA kareM / koI zakti se adhika karake virAdhanA karake pApa kA bhAgIdAra na bane / . bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita anuSThAna karate samaya bhagavAna yAda Ane cAhiye / guru dvArA kathita kArya karate samaya guru yAda Ate hai usa prakAra bhagavAna yAda Ane cAhiye / hama mAnate haiM ki 'mujha meM kSamatA nahIM hai, parantu guru ke prabhAva se mujhe saphalatA milatI haiM / ' usa prakAra bhagavAna ke anuSThAnoM meM bhI vicAra karanA cAhiye / . bhagavAna jo anuSThAna batAte haiM ve mukti-sAdhaka hI hote haiM / jaina darzana meM aisA eka bhI anuSThAna dekhane ko nahIM milatA jo saMsAra-vardhaka ho / hAM, heya ke rUpa meM avazya dekhane ko milegA / tyAjya ke rUpa meM na batAye to tyAga bhI kaise hogA ? . pApa kA abhyAsa anAdikAla kA hai / punya, saMvara, nirjarA kA abhyAsa nayA hai / isIlie itanA adhika sunane para bhI khAsa moke para yaha saba bhUla jAte haiM, Aveza meM kucha bhI yAda nahIM rahatA / anAdi kahe -1 ****************************** 497
Page #550
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhyasta saMskAra hama para savAra ho jAte haiM / aura, mokSa meM kahAM hameM zIghra jAnA hai ? zAnti se baiThe haiM / yadi mokSa meM zIghra jAnA ho to suvihita anuSThAnoM meM kitanA vega AyegA ? Apa itanA acchI taraha samajha rakho ki mokSa-prApti meM jitanA vilamba hogA, durgati ke duHkha utane adhika hoMge / eka bAra durgati meM jAne ke bAda mAnava banakara aisI sAmagrI milanA hAtha kI bAta nahIM hai| ___hogA, kyA utAvala (zIghratA) hai ?' aise vikalpa kAyaroM ke mana meM Ate haiM, zUravIra ke mana meM nahIM / dharma kA mArga zUravIroM kA hai| isa samaya ATha karmoM kA udaya evaM sAta karma kA baMdha cAlu hai / AyuSya ke samaya ATha karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai / / karmoM kA AkramaNa ho rahA ho aura hama nizcinta banakara nIMda karate raheM to kaise calegA ? kyA sirpha baiThe-baiThe vijaya prApta ho jAyegA ? kyA nIMda meM par3A sainika vijayI bana jAyegA ? zista pAlaka sAvadhAna sainika vijayazrI prApta kara sakegA, usa prakAra sAvadhAna sAdhaka vijayamAlA pahana sakatA hai / yahAM pramAda nahIM calatA / . bhale hI samasta Agama-zAstra na paDha sakeM, parantu amuka rahasyapUrNa zAstra to khAsa cAhiye / * prabhudAsa becaradAsa kRta 'AnaMdaghana caubIsI' ke arthoM kI pustaka dekha lenA / usameM pUrA nakzA batAyA hai ki usameM mArgAnusArI se lagA kara ayogI guNasthAnaka taka kA vikAsakrama kaise rakhA huA hai ? aisI - aisI kRtiyAM to kaNThastha honI cAhiye / . do prakAra kI parijJA hai - 1. jJaparijJA : jAnanA... grahaNazikSA. 2. pratyAkhyAna parijJA : jInA... AsevanazikSA. . jina guNoM kA Apa viniyoga nahIM karate, ve guNa bhavAntara meM sAtha nahIM caleMge / jo Apa dUsaroM ko dete haiM vahI ApakA hai| 498 ****************************** **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 3 kahe
Page #551
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * 1. pravajyA (rajoharaNa (oghA) denA) 2. muNDana zikSA 4. upasthApanA 5. sahabhojana 6. saMvAsa (sAtha rahanA) ziSya ayogya jAnane para uttara-uttara ke kArya nahIM karAnA, use utpravajita karanA / . kitane varSoM ke paryAyavAle ko kauna sA sUtra paDhAyA jAtA hai ? tIna varSa ke paryAyavAle ko - AcAra prakalpa (nizItha) cAra varSa ke paryAyavAle ko - sUyagaDaMga (pahale to AcArAMga sUtra bar3I dIkSA se pUrva paDhA liyA jAtA thA) pAMca varSa ke paryAyavAle ko - dazA kalpa vyavahAra sUtra (Aja jo kalpasUtra ke joga calate haiM ve / ) ATha varSa ke paryAyavAle ko - sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga / dasa varSa ke paryAyavAle ko - vyAkhyA prajJapti (bhagavatI) gyAraha varSa ke paryAyavAle ko - khuDDiyA vimANa pavibhattI, Adi pAMca adhyayana / bAraha varSa ke paryAyavAle ko - aruNovavAI Adi pAMca adhyayana / 13 varSa ke paryAyavAle ko - utthAnazruta Adi pAMca adhyayana / 14 varSa ke paryAyavAle ko - AzIviSa bhAvanA / 15 varSa ke paryAyavAle ko - dRSTiviSa bhAvanA / 16 varSa ke paryAyavAle ko - cAraNa bhAvanA / 17 varSa ke paryAyavAle ko - mahAsumiNa bhAvanA / 18 varSa ke paryAyavAle ko - teogginisagga / 19 varSa ke paryAyavAle ko - bArahavAM dRSTivAda / 20 varSa ke paryAyavAle ko - bindusAra sahita sampUrNa / zazikAntabhAI : yaha to sAdhuoM kA AyA / sATha varSa se uparavAle zrAvakoM ko kyA karanA ? kahe '-1******************************499
Page #552
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjyazrI : zrAddhavidhi, dharma saMgraha bhAga 1, yogazAstra - cAra prakAza, cAra prakaraNa, tIna bhASya, cha: karmagrantha, kampapayaDI, paMcasaMgraha Adi bahuta hai / jisakA niSedha nahIM hai, vaha to paDho / phira yaha samasta Agama sunane kA to adhikAra haiM hI / tuMgIyA nagarI ke zrAvaka laddhiaTThA, gahiaTThA kahe gaye haiM / unheM gyAraha aMgoM ke padArtha kaNThastha hote the / vahAM jAnevAle sAdhuoM ko bhI vicAra karanA par3atA thA ki kyA uttara deMge ? zazikAntabhAI ! Apake lie samAdhi zataka grantha zreSTha hai / adhyAtma gItA : adhyAtma kA jJAna nahIM, adhyAtma pUrNa jIvana honA cAhiye to hI AmUlacUla parivartana hogA / bAra-bAra usakA abhyAsa karate raheM / gahana saMskAra par3eMge / jagat kI samasta kriyAoM meM caityavandana, devavandana, zrAvaka-sAdhuoM ke AcAra saba se zreSTha adhyAtma haiM / / jo Apako apane svarUpa kI ora le jAye vaha adhyAtma hai / virati ke binA saccA adhyAtma nahIM A sakatA / ruci ho to avirati meM bIja mAtra ke rUpa meM adhyAtma ho sakatA hai aura vaha adhyAtma maitrI Adi bhAvoM se yukta honA cAhiye / yaha 'adhyAtma gItA' isameM sahAyaka hogI / . jitanA upayoga svarUpa meM hogA, utanA karmabaMdha rukegA / 'samabhiruDha naya nirAvaraNI, jJAnAdika guNa mukhya, kSAyika ananta catuSTayI bhogamugdha alakSya; evaMbhUte nirmala sakala svadharma prakAza, pUraNa paryAye pragaTe, pUraNa zakti vilAsa. // 10 // ' saMgraha naya sthUla hai / usake bAda uttarottara naya sUkSma hote jAte haiM / evaMbhUta naya saba se sUkSma hai / vyAkhyA kramazaH sUkSma hotI jAtI hai / __ saMgraha naya yA naigama naya hameM kaha de ki 'tU siddhasvarUpI hai to nahIM calegA / evaMbhUta kahe taba sahI mAnanA / phira bhI itanA cokkasa hai ki saMgraha evaM naigama naya hameM vizvAsa dete hai - tU siddhasvarUpI hai| tU bakarI nahIM hai, siMha hai| tU patthara bhale hI pratIta | 500 ****************************** kahe
Page #553
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho, parantu tujhameM pratimA chipI huI hai / maiM vaha dekha rahA huuN| zilpI jyoM jyoM TAMkI mAratA jAtA hai, tyoM tyoM patthara meM se pratimA prakaTa hotI jAtI hai / zilpI kahAM taka TAMkI mAregA ? jaba taka pUrNa pratimA nahIM bana jAtI / guru kI zikSA kahAM taka ? jaba taka hamAre bhItara pUrNatA prakaTa nahIM hotI / samabhirUDha naya to kevalajJAnI ko bhI siddha mAnane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai| abhI taka aghAtI karma, 85 karma-prakRti sattA meM par3I hai| vaha to siddhazilA meM jIva pahuMca jAya taba hI siddha mAnatA hai| to kAma thaI jAya sonAmAMthI banelA alaMkAra sonuM manAya che. tema zaktirUpe apragaTa evaM paramAtma-svarUpa paramAtmA ja che. arthAt paramAtmAmAM je che te ja AtmAmAM che. tenI zaktio anaMta che. caitanya, lakSaNa ja jJAna svarUpa che. ApaNe ApaNane jJAna svarUpa mAnatA nathI. dehAdi svarUpa mAnIne anAdikALathI bhUla khAtA AvyA chIe. paNa A janmamAM e mAnyatAne mUkI sAcA puruSArthamAM lAgI jaIe to kAma thaI jAya. (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 501)
Page #554
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - vi.saM. 2046 5-11-1999, zukravAra kA. va. pra. 13 . bhagavAna ne to vizva mAtra ko mukti kA mArga batAyA, parantu usameM calane ko taiyAra huA caturvidha saMgha, sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka evaM zrAvikA / mukti mArga para caleM to bhagavAna hamAre mArga meM sahAyaka hoMge hI / bhagavAna dharma-cakravartI haiM / moha-jAla meM se chur3Akara saMsArI jIvoM ko mokSa-mArga kI ora prayANa karAnevAle bhagavAna haiM, parantu bhagavAna use hI prayANa karA sakate haiM jise moha jAla svarUpa pratIta ho, saMsAra kArAgAra pratIta ho; parantu jise kArAgAra hI mahala pratIta hotA ho, ber3iyoM meM kaMgana lagate hoM, usake lie bhagavAna kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate / . parigraha evaM mamatA ke bhAra ke sAtha mukti-mArga para prayANa karanA asaMbhava hai / pahAr3a para caDhate samaya sAmAnya bojha bhI hameM kaSTadAyaka hotA hai to mokSa-mArga para bojha kaise sahana hogA ? . jJAna eka aisI vastu hai, jisase sva kA jIvana to prakAzamaya banatA hI hai, anya vyaktiyoM ke jIvana bhI prakAzamaya banate hI haiM / ****** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) 502 ****************************** kahe
Page #555
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lakar3A jar3a hai, vaha apanA svabhAva nahIM chor3atA / use jala meM DAloge to vaha svayaM bhI tairegA aura svayaM ko pakar3ane vAle ko bhI tAregA / jJAnI bhI lakar3e ke samAna haiM / svayaM bhI taratA hai aura anyoM ko bhI tAratA hai / . tIna prakAra ke jIva : (1) atipariNata - utsarga mArgI - jalI huI roTI / zakti se bhI adhika karanevAlA / (2) apariNata - apavAda mArgI - kaccI roTI, zakti ho utanA bhI nahIM karanevAlA / (3) pariNata - samatola - pakI huI roTI, zakti ke anusAra karanevAlA / - kevalI bhagavaMta ne jJAna se jo dekhA, usase viparIta vidhAna karane se jinAjJA bhaMga Adi doSa lagate haiN| ye doSa prANAtipAta Adi se bhI bar3ha jAte haiM, kyoMki yahAM bhagavAna ke prati azraddhA ho gaI / svayaM para athavA apanI buddhi para zraddhA huI, bhagavAna para nahIM huI / 'bhagavAna bhUla gaye' aise zabda kaba nikalate haiM ? jaba mithyAtva kA ghora udaya hotA hai / 'bhagavAna bhUla gaye' aisA vAkya jamAli ne bhagavAna mahAvIra kI upasthiti meM bolA thA, Abhinivezika mithyAtva se ve grasta hue / utsUtra prarUpaNA ke samAna koI pApa nahIM hai / prazna : ajaina dhyAna paddhati meM mithyAtva lagatA hai ? uttara : dUsarI dhyAna paddhati svIkAra karanekI icchA kaba hotI hai ? jaba bhagavAna ke prati azraddhA ho jAtI hai taba / mere pAsa aneka anya dhyAna-paddhatiyAM AI hai| maiMne usa ora kabhI dRSTi nahIM DAlI / kisI ko pUchA taka nahIM / jo milegA vaha bhagavAna kI ora se hI milegA, aisA vicAra prathama se hI thA / . yugapradhAna AcAryazrI maMgu amuka kSetra meM sthiratA karane se rasanA ke parAdhIna bana gaye / rAta-dina ve khAne ke vicAra meM hI rahate the / ve marakara yakSa bane (anyathA vaimAnika devaloka se kahe va '-1******************************503
Page #556
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kama nahIM milatA) ve gaTara ke samIpa mandira meM bhUta bane / / usa sthAna se gujarane vAle apane ziSyoM ko pratibodha dene ke lie apanI (mUrtikI) jIbha bAhAra nikAlI aura lapa-lapa karane lage / sAdhu cauMka par3e / yakSa kI mUrti bolI - 'maiM pUrva bhava kA tumhArA guru hUM / rasa kI Asakti ke kAraNa Aja devaloka meM merI durgati huI hai| ataH isa rasanA (jIbha) se sAvadhAna rahanA / isIlie paMnyAsajI mahArAja 'AyaMbila kA tapa, navakAra kA japa aura brahmacarya kA khapa' ina tInoM para vizeSa bala dete the / kama khAnA - tana kA vijaya - Ayurveda kA sAra / gama khAnA - mana kA vijaya - nItizAstra kA sAra / nama jAnA - sarva kA vijaya - dharmazAstra kA sAra / . gRhastha jIvana meM hama tIna samaya bhojana karate the (vAparate the)| bar3I dIkSA ke samaya pU. AcArya kanakasUrijI ko hama rAdhanapura meM mile / sabhI sAdhuoM ko ekAsaNe karate dekhakara hama apane Apa ekAsaNe karane laga gaye / kisIne kahA nahIM thA, kisIne jabarajastI nahIM kI / ekAsaNA karane kI apane Apa Adata par3a gaI / dharma balAtkAra se karAne kI vastu nahIM hai / phira to ekAsaNA kA abhigraha liyA; cAhe upavAsa, chaTTa, aTThama yA aTThAI kA pAraNA ho, parantu ekAsaNA hI hotA thA / jaba taka zakti thI taba taka ekAsaNA hI kiyA / saMgha ke sAtha jAte taba to kitanI hI bAra dopahara meM tIna-cAra baje bhI ekAsaNe kiye the / jaise jJAna kI paramparA hai, usa prakAra tapa evaM saMyama kI bhI paramparA hai / hama kareMge to hI yaha paraMparA clegii| adhyAtma gItA : kisI vyakti ko milanA ho to usakA pakkA patA prApta karanA par3atA hai / hama bhagavAna ko milanA cAhate hai, parantu bhagavAna kA svarUpa jAnane kI koI utkaNThA nahIM hai / AtmA prApta karanI hai, 504 ****************************** kahe
Page #557
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parantu AtmA ke viSaya meM kucha bhI jAnane kI icchA nahIM hai / kaise milegI AtmA aura kaise mileMge paramAtmA ? sArI duniyA ko Apa jAnanA cAhate hai, sirpha apanI AtmA ko chor3akara / / . jaina darzana sAta nayoM se zuddha AtmA kI pahacAna karAtA saMgraha : eka hI AtmA hai / sarvatra brahma hai - aisA advaitavAda yahAM se nikalA hai / naigama : Apa meM zuddhatA kA eka aMza hai, to bhI maiM Apako zuddha AtmA mAnUMgA / Apa cintA nahIM kareM / . vyavahAra : nahIM, AtmA karma sahita evaM karmarahita, isa prakAra aneka bhedavAlI hai / maiM bhedoM meM mAnatA hUM / RjusUtra : ApakA upayoga siddha meM ho to hI siddhasvarUpI mAnUMgA / zabda : Atma-sampatti prakaTa karane kI bhAvanA ho tabhI mAnUMgA / samabhirUDha : kevalajJAna huA ho to hI mAnUMgA / evaMbhUta : AThoM karmoM se mukta bano to hI mAnUMgA / sabhI naya apanI dRSTi se sacce haiM, pUrNataH sacce nahIM haiM / hAthI ko dekhanevAle sAta aMdhoM ke samAna haiM / jaba sAtoM ekatrita ho jAyeM taba pramANa bane / naya sAta hai, parantu vaise usake sAtasau naya hote haiM / evaMbhUta naya jaba taka hameM zuddha AtmA na kaheM, taba taka hameM sAdhanA se rukanA nahIM hai| _ 'ema naya bhaMga saMge sanUro, sAdhanA siddhatArUpa pUro; sAdhaka bhAva tyAM lage adhUro,sAdhya siddha nahIM hetushuuro||11||' Apa sAdhanA karo taba hI pUrNa bana sakate ho / saMgraha yA naigama naya 33% (taiMtIsa pratizata) meM pAsa kara dete hai, parantu evaMbhUta naya to 99 pratizata meM bhI pAsa nahIM karatA / zata pratizata hI cAhiye, thor3A bhI kama nahIM / sAdhya saMgraha ne nizcita kara diyA / terI sattA meM parama tattva par3A hai, aisA saMgraha ne batAyA hai| miTTI meM ghar3e (maTake) kI yogyatA hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** -1******************************505
Page #558
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmA meM paramAtmA kI yogyatA hai, saMgraha ne sarva prathama yaha samAcAra diyA / saMgraya naya se sAdhya kI pratIti hotI hai / zabda naya se usakI anubhUti hotI hai / evaMbhUta naya se siddhi hotI hai / sAdhanA ke lie naigama evaM vyavahAra naya lAgU hote hai / vyavahAra se yadi AtmA ko azuddha nahIM mAneM to sAdhanA kaise hogI ? maiM viSaya-kaSAyoM se paripUrNa hUM, aisA nahIM mAneM to sAdhanA hogI hI nahIM / tIrtha kI sthApanA Adi vyavahAra naya se hote hai / saMgraha naya to pUrNa hI mAnatA hai| usake lie tIrtha kyA ? sthApanA kyA ? aura sAdhanA kyA ? audayika bhAva kA AkramaNa ho taba kaise bacA jAye ? yaha saba vyavahAra naya sikhAtA hai / cAra bhAvanAo maitrI eTale nirvaira buddhi, samabhAva. pramoda eTale guNavAnonA guNa pratye prazaMsAbhAva. karuNA eTale duHkhIjano pratye nirdoSa anukaMpA. mAdhyasthya eTale aparAdhI pratye paNa sahiSNutA. 506 ****************************** *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ka
Page #559
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAbubhAI (pUrva vittamaMtrI, gujarAta) va gAMgajIbhAI dvArA guru-pUjana, vAMkI (kaccha), vi.saM. 2055 6-11-1999, zanivAra kA. va.dvi. 13 hama eka AjJA-bhaMga kare, hameM dekhakara anya vyakti AjJA bhaMga kare, tIsare vyakti bhaMga kare, eka paramparA khar3I hotI hai, ise anavasthA kahA jAtA hai / hamArI zithilatA hameM hI nahIM, anya ko bhI ulTA Alambana detI hai / svabhAva se hameM komala bananA hai, parantu AcAra meM hameM ugra bananA hai / bhagavAna vaise samasta jIvoM ke prati komala hai, parantu karmoM ke prati krUra hai, ugra haiM / - 'arihaMtAisAmatthao / ' yahAM paMcasUtra meM arihaMta Adi ke sAmarthya se yaha kahA hai yahAM 'Adi' kisa lie ? arihaMta to sarvajJa, vItarAga haiM / AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu, sarvajJa vItarAga kahAM haiM ? aise prazna ke uttara meM kahate haiM ki AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu bhI aMza meM sarvajJa hai, vItarAga haiM, kyoMki yaha unakI bhAvI avasthA hai / 'eso paMcanamukkAro' pAMcoM ko kiyA gayA namaskAra samasta pApoM (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** *** 507
Page #560
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA nAzaka haiN| yahAM arihaMta, siddha ke sAtha AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu bhI haiM / unheM kiyA gayA namaskAra bhI sarva pApa nAzaka hai / sAdhu ke darzana se kevalajJAna bhI hotA hI hai na ? AjJA bhaMga, anavasthA ke bAda tIsarA doSa hai - 'mithyAtva / ' bhagavAna kI nahIM, apanI buddhi se calanA mithyAtva hai / bhagavAna se, guru se alaga karane kA kAma mithyAtva karatA hai / apanA alaga varga khar3A karanA ityAdi mithyAtva kA hI prabhAva hai / cauthA doSa - 'virAdhanA / ' ye cAroM doSa atyanta hI khataranAka hai / - saMyama evaM AtmA donoM kI isase virAdhanA hotI hai / azubha karmoM kA anubandha par3atA hai, jo aneka janmoM taka calatA hai / marIci ne usa kapila ko kahA thA 'kapila ! vahAM bhI dharma hai, yahAM bhI dharma hai|' isa vAkya meM AjJA-bhaMga Adi cAroM doSa A gaye / isa samaya to aise eka nahIM, aneka marIci zazikAnta bhAI haiM, jo kahate haiM 'vahAM bhI dharma hai, yahAM bhI dharma hai / ' are, isase bhI ve loga Age baDha gaye haiM / ve to svayaM ko hI bhagavAna ke rUpa meM batAte haiM / pUjya zrI maMtra meM jisa prakAra avidhi Apatti ko nimaMtrita karatI hai, usa prakAra jinAjJA meM avidhi Apatti ko nimaMtrita karatI hai / vidhi kI ArAdhanA, avidhi kA niSedha donoM jinAjJA meM samAviSTa haiM / vidhi kA pAlana samyag nahIM hotA ho to kama se kama dila meM darda to honA hI cAhiye / jinAjJA bhaMga karane se jisa prakAra anavasthA Adi cAra doSa lagate haiM / usa prakAra jinAjJA kA samyag pAlana karane se AjJApAlana, vyavasthA, samyaktva evaM ArAdhanA Adi lAbha hote haiM / dUsare loga bhI sanmArga kI ora agrasara hote haiM / hama 6-7 (chaH- sAta) varSa dakSiNa meM rahe / vahAM aise lAbha dekhane ko mile / adhyAtma gItA hamArA manoratha hai evaMbhUta naya se siddha banane kA, parantu yaha manoratha karAnevAle haiM saMgraha evaM naigama naya / ****** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 508 **** - --
Page #561
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgrahanaya kA kathana hai - samasta jIva eka haiM / naigama naya kA kathana hai - tU zuddha svarUpI hai / tere ATha aMza to zuddha hI haiM / pUrI khicar3I tapAsane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / eka dAnA dabAne para patA laga jAya ki khicar3I paka gaI ki nahIM ? tere zuddha ATha aMza hI kahate hai - tU zuddha svarUpI hai / / * viSaya-kaSAyoM ke viruddha hamane yuddha cher3a diyA hai / mAno nyAyAlaya meM kesa calatA hai / hamArA kesa (mukadamA) yadi bhagavAna ko soMpa deM to ber3A pAra ho jAya / . nirdhana dazA meM koI dhanADhya sahAyatA kare to hamAre dila meM kitanI zItalatA mahasUsa hotI hai ? sukha meM saba sAtha dete haiM, duHkha meM kauna ? hama nigoda meM atyanta duHkhI dazA meM the taba hamArA hAtha pakar3ane vAle bhagavAna the / 'kAla anAdi atIta anante je pararakta, saMgAMgi pariNAme, varte mohAsakta; pudgala bhoge rIjhyo, dhAre pudgala khaMdha, parakartA pariNAme, bAMdhe karmanA baMdha // 12 // ' apanA hI nahIM, tIrthaMkaroM kA bhI aise hI duHkhoM se grasta bhUtakAla hai / jIva anAdi se hai, karma anAdi hai, ataH saba kI yahI sthiti svIkAra karanI rahI, aisA kyoM ? jIva meM para kI Asakti vidyamAna hai / pudgala kI acchI saMgati pAkara jIva prasanna hotA hai aura naye-naye karma bAMdhatA hai / 'maiM sukhI hUM, maiM duHkhI hUM' Adi vikalpa use Ate haiM / nizcaya naya se cAhe AtmA karma se alipta ho parantu vyavahAra naya se karmoM se lipta hai / jitanA samaya karma ke saMyoga meM gayA, utanA hI samaya karma ke viyoga meM jAye, aisA nahIM hai / caramAvartakAla meM Ane ke bAda turanta kArya ho jAtA hai / acaramAvartakAla ke jIva asAdhya rogiyoM ke samAna haiM / unake lie karmavigama kaThina hai / . 'baMdhaka vIrya karaNe udere, vipAkI prakRti bhogave dala vikhere ! karma udayAgatA svaguNa roke, guNa vinA jIva bhavobhava Dhauke // 13 // ' kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 500
Page #562
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI bhI karma apane svabhAva ko roke binA nahIM hI rhegaa| jo guNoM ko rokate ho unheM uttama kaise kahA jA sakatA isIlie jJAnI sAtAvedanIya karma jo sukha pradAna karatA hai, use bhI acchA nahIM mAnate, kyoMki vaha karma AtmA ke avyAbAdha sukha ko rokatA hai| AThoM karmoM kA rAjA mohanIya hai| yaha do guNoM ko (darzanacAritra ko) rokatA hai| isIlie mohanIya ke kSayopazama ke binA sAdhanA meM eka kadama bhI Age baDhA nahIM jA sakatA / jaba jaba hama guNoM kI upekSA kareMge, taba-taba karma-bandhana hogA hii| eka bhI doSa dekhate hI use nikAlo / jisa prakAra agni kI eka cinagArI kA bhI Apa vizvAsa nahIM karate, usa prakAra doSa ke eka aMza kA bhI Apa vizvAsa na kareM / ___ isIlie guNIpuruSoM kA Alambana evaM anumodana Avazyaka mAnA hai| usake prabhAva se hama pracchanna guNoM kA AviSkAra kara sakate haiM / __ aba guNa prakaTa karane ke lie puruSArtha kA yajJa zurU kara deM, dRDha nirNaya kareM ki mujhe 66 sAgaropama meM to mokSa jAnA hI hai, yadi isase pahale mokSa mila jAya to bahuta hI acchA hai, parantu 66 sAgaropama se jyAdA vilamba to nahIM hI karanA hai / dIpAvalI parva : Azvina kRSNA 14, bhaktAmara pUjana / zazikAntabhAI - . puSpa ke tIna guNa : 1. komalatA - ahiMsA / 2. sugandha - saMyama / 3. nirlepatA - tapa / . samarpaNa ke cha: prakAra : 1. anukUlatA - svIkAra / 2. pratikUlatA - varjanam / 3. saMrakSaNa vizvAsa / 510 ****************************** kahe
Page #563
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4. bhartRtvavareNya / 5. kArpaNya (dainya bhAva) / 6. Atma-nivedana / gAthA 10 : * saMsAra kA niyama hai - dhanavAna ke pAsa manuSya dhanavAna banate haiM / jJAnI ke pAsa manuSya jJAnI banate haiM / vaidya ke pAsa manuSya nIroga banate haiM : usa prakAra prabhu ! Apake pAsa rahakara maiM Apake samAna na banUM ? bhagavan ! saMsAra ke isa niyama kA ullaMghana hotA hai / bhagavan ! Apa mujhe apane samAna banA do / . 'mRtyu kA vicAra vairAgya lAtA hai, mokSa kA vicAra maitrI lAtA hai| yaha bAta pUjya paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja kaI bAra kahate the / gAthA 11 : . prabhu-darzana thakAvaTa miTAtA hai / prabhu-darzana se samasta prazna samApta ho jAte haiM / darzanaM deva devasya. kaisA darzana...? sAta darzana : aNu, jagat, tattva, dharma, karma, Atma, paramAtma darzana / pradUSaNa saMsAra meM hai| paramAtma-darzana meM oksijana (prANavAyu) hI hai| jahAM prabhu kA milana nahIM hotA vahAM anya kisI kA milana bhI sahI nahIM hotA / * prabhu kA darzana karatA hai vaha darzanIya banatA hai / prabhu kA stavana karatA hai vaha stavanIya banatA hai| prabhu kI pUjA karatA hai vaha pUjanIya banatA hai / / // 12 // prabhu kA sauMdarya deha kA nahIM, samAdhi kA hai / isa saundarya ke darzana se hamAre bhItara bhI samAdhi kA, samatA kA avataraNa hotA hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** ri-1******************************511
Page #564
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12vIM gAthA se 20vIM gAthA meM sUrimaMtra nihita hai / pUjya paM. mahArAja kahate the ki dIpAvalI meM isakA jApa kiyA jAtA 'alpazrutaM zrutavatAM' gAthA meM jJAna kA maMtra hai / paMnyAsajI mahArAja vidyArthiyoM ko yaha maMtra ginane kA khAsa kahate the / gAthA 13 : bhagavAna ke cAra atizaya unheM tribhuvana - nAyaka banAte haiM / ye apAyApagamAtizaya Adi cAra bhAvanAoM se Aye haiM / maitrI se apAyApagamAtizaya, pramoda se pUjAtizaya, karuNA se vacanAtizaya, mAdhyastha se jJAnAtizaya prakaTa hue AD gAthA 14 : prabhu ke guNa caudaha rAjaloka meM phaile hue haiM / guNoM ko koI pratibandha kahAM se ho ? prabhu ! yadi Apake guNa mujha meM Aye hoM to maiM mAnUMgA ki Apa hI mere antara meM Aye haiM / bhagavAna ko ghara meM lAnA arthAt unake guNa lAnA / bhagavAna zakti ke rUpa meM tathA guNoM ke rUpa meM sarvatra vyApta hai / gAthA 15 : brahmacaryA kA varNana - tejasvI, yazasvI, vacasvI, varcasvI prabhu kisI se bhI calita nahIM hote / brahmacarya evaM brahmacaryA meM pharaka hai| brahma meM caryA vaha brahmacaryA / pAMca parameSThI brahma ke hI rUpa haiM / brahma - prAkaTya : arihaMta / brahma - sthiti : siddha / brahma - caryA : AcArya / brahma - vidyA : upAdhyAya / brahma - sevA : sAdhu / prabhu kA nAma lo aura brahmacarya kI zakti Apa meM Aye binA nahIM rahegI / 512 ****************************** kahe
Page #565
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 16 : bhagavAna (anasta) sadaiva ugA huA sUrya hai / kevalajJAna rUpI sUrya asta nahIM hotA / aprakaTa dIpaka ko prakaTa (prajvalita) honA ho to prajvalita (prakaTa) dIpaka ke pAsa jAnA par3atA hai / hama aprakaTa hai, prabhu ke pAsa jAnA pdd'egaa| . prabhu ke darzana se saMsAra harA-bharA nahIM rakhanA hai, parantu chor3anA hai| gAthA 17 : . jJAnAtizaya se jJAna-dIpaka prakaTa hotA hai / hamArI cetanA khaNDita hai / prabhu ke pAsa alaga aura dUsarI jagaha alaga bAta kareM, isameM bhakti kA anusandhAna kahAM se rahe ? anusandhyAnAtmikA bhakti cAhiye / cAra pUjA : aMga, agra, bhAva, pratipatti pUjA / pratipatti pUjA arthAt AjJApAlana / AjJApAlana rUpa pUjA Aye to bhagavAna ke sAtha abheda sadhatA gAthA 18 : bhagavAna kA cAritra yathAkhyAta hai, kahIM bhI nyUnatA nahIM hai| - anantavijJAnaHjJAnAtizaya atItadoSa:apAyApagamAtizaya / abAdhasiddhAnta : vacanAtizaya, amartyapUjya : pUjAtizaya ye cAra vizeSaNa kalikAla - sarvajJa ne diye haiM / gAthA 19 : * sirpha kevalajJAnAdi ke sAtha nahIM, prabhu ! Apake sAtha mujhe otaprota honA hai / kheta meM anna paka jAne ke bAda varSA kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI, usa prakAra Apa ke sAtha otaprota hone ke bAda ApakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / gAthA 20, jJAnaM yathA... ratna kA teja kAMca meM nahIM AtA / prabhu ! Apake jaisA kevalajJAna kA teja anya devoM meM nahIM ho sakatA / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** 1******************************513
Page #566
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka hI deva upAsya hone cAhiye / eka sAtha aneka devadeviyoM kI hama kaI bAra ArAdhanA karate hai, hama bhale dUsaroM kA anAdara na kareM, parantu sAtha hI sAtha samakakSa bhI na banAyeM / amerikA Adi meM arihaMta kI mUrti ke sAtha anya aneka mUrtiyAM dekhane ko milatI hai / ve kahate haiM ki hama to sabako mAnate haiM / maiM kahatA hUM - 'isa prakAra arihaMta kI bhakti nahIM hotI, nahIM phalatI / ' gAthA 21, pUjya AcAryazrI... prabhu Apako dekhane ke bAda koI dekhane jaisA nahIM lagatA / merA mana isa bhava meM hI kyA, bhavAntaroM meM bhI anyatra sthira nahIM hogA / gAthA 22 strINAM... . tAre asaMkhya hai, sUrya eka hai / prabhu, mere mana to tU eka hai| * prabhu kI mAtA hai - karuNA / prabhu ko yadi hRdaya meM lAne hoM to karuNA lAnI par3egI / gAthA 23, pUjyazrI... prabhu ! mRtyuMjayI Apa hI haiM / Apako pAkara manuSya mRtyu para vijaya pA sakate haiM / prabhu ajarAmara haiM, ve bhaktoM ko bhI ajarAmara banAte haiM / jarA-mRtyu ke nivAraNa se hI ajarAmara banA jA sakatA hai / ajarAmara sthAna arthAt brahmaraMdhra / samyagdRSTi use prApta karatA prabhu ! Apa svayaM tIrthaMkara hai aura tIrtha bhI haiM / mArga-dAtA haiM aura mArga bhI haiM / ratnatrayI batAnevAle hI nahIM, Apa svayaM ratnatrayI svarUpa haiM / yaha gambhIra bAta yahAM batAI hai / gAthA 24-25, pUjyazrI... prabhu sarvopari sattA haiM / unakA aizvarya, Arhatya tInoM loka meM vyApta hai / prabhu ! Apa avyaya, avinAzI, vibhu (jaina dRSTi se jJAna ke rUpa meM vyApaka) nitya evaM acintya, vicAroM (vikalpoM) ******** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 514 ****************************** kahe
Page #567
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se prApta nahIM kiye jA sako, aise ho / asaMkhya guNoM se Apa 'asaMkhya' haiM / tIrtha kI Adi karanevAle hone ke kAraNa Adya haiM / parabrahma svarUpa prApti se Apa parabrahma hai / aizvarya se Izvara hai / zarIra nahIM hone se Apa anaMgaketu haiM aura yogiyoM ke nAtha yogIzvara haiM / eka : cetanA lakSaNa se aura aneka : saMkhyA se hai / gAthA 26 : thAo mArA namana tamane duHkhane kApanArA, thAo mArA namana tamane bhUmi zobhAvanArA; thAo mArA namana tamane Apa devAdhidevA, thAo mArA namana tamane pApane zoSanArA. pUjyazrI : prabhu ! kevala Apa merI Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi kI pIr3A haro, yaha maiM nahIM kahatA; maiM to kahatA hUM ki Apake viraha kI pIr3A haro / _Apa bhUmi (dharA)ke zRMgAra haiM / 'maMcAH krozanti / ' ke anusAra Apa pRthvI ke manuSyoM kI zobhArUpa haiM / manuSya taba hI suzobhita hotA hai jaba vaha prabhu ko antara meM basAtA hai| ataH prabhu ! Apa mujhase dUra na jAyeM / Apa mere ananya alaMkAra hai, AbhUSaNa haiM; kyoMki Apa hI trilokInAtha haiN| aise prabhu ko antara meM basAye to bhavodadhi sUkha jAye / arthAt Apake hRdaya meM uchalatA viSaya-kaSAyoM kA sAgara sUkha jAye / bhavodadhi kahIM bAhara nahIM hai, bhItara hI haiM / gAthA 27, 28, 29, 30, 31; pUjyazrI... guNoM ko kahIM sthAna nahIM milane ke kAraNa ve prabhu meM jA base / doSa krodhita hokara bhAga gaye aura bhAgate-bhAgate kaha gaye - 'Apa na rakho to koI bAta nahIM, hameM rakhane vAle bahuta haiM / zazikAntabhAI - prAtihAryoM kA dhyAna kyA detA hai ? azoka vRkSake dhyAna se sAta lAbha : 1. zoka haratA hai / kaha 1******************************515
Page #568
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2. zUdra janoM se anabhibhavanIyA / 3. vacana kI apratihatatA / 4. rogoM Adi kI zAnti / 5. samarpaNa / 6. arthopArjana kI kSamatA / 7. saubhAgya kA akhaNDitatva / * siMhAsana - dhyAna se sAdhaka sthAna-bhraSTa nahIM hotA / * cAmara-dhyAna se camarabaMdhI kI sevA nahIM karanI par3atI / chatra-dhyAna se jIvana meM bhakta kA chatra (AbarU) naSTa nahIM hotA / gAthA 32, 33 : bhagavAna calate haiM vahAM pRthvI svarNamaya banatI hai / bhagavAna calate hai vahAM upadrava zAnta ho jAte haiM / mere kadama bhI ApakI AjJArUpa tIrthadharA para par3eM to kAma bana jAye / gAthA 34 : siMha, hAthI Adi pratIkoM se krodha, ahaMkAra Adi doSoM ke vighna Tala jAte haiM, yaha samajheM / gAthA 35, 36, 37 : dAvAnala Adi rUpI kaSAya utpanna hone para prabhu ! ApakA nAma jala kA kArya karatA hai / gAthA 38, 39, 40 : bhagavAna kI bhakti chor3akara anyatra kahIM se jIvana ke vighna dUra nahIM hote, aisI avihar3a, aTUTa zraddhA honI cAhiye / gAthA 41, 42 : udbhUta... gAthA se pU. paMnyAsajI bhadraMkaravijayajI yAda Ate haiM / ve luNAvA meM kahate - 'vyAdhi adhika hai / 108 bAra udbhUta... gAthA boleM / ' bolane se zAnti milatI / / prabhu kI caraNa-raja kA aMza bhI par3e to roga miTegA hI / isase jJAta hotA hai ki zarIra bImAra nahIM par3atA, mana bImAra par3atA 516 ****************************** ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 3 kA
Page #569
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kainsara kA rogI bhI ye gAthA 108 bAra japane se sukha-zAnti kA anubhava karatA hai / gAthA 44 : saba baMdhA huA hai, parantu merA sira khulA hai| jaba taka merA sira khulA hai, taba taka mukti kA mArga khulA hai / / hamAre jIvana meM bhagavAna hI haiM ki bhagavAna bhI haiM ? hamAre jIvana meM bhagavAna hI haiM, aisA hogA taba doSa daridratA ityAdi jAyeMge / bhakta bhagavAna se alaga hotA hai taba hI doSa sambhava hai / anyathA jo doSa bhagavAna meM na ho ve doSa bhakta meM kahAM se AyeMge ? gAthA 43, 44; pUjyazrI : prathama guNoM kA, phira nAma ke prabhAva kA varNana AyA / anta meM upadrava naSTa karane ke prabhAva kA varNana AyA / rAgarUpI siMha, dveSarUpI hAthI, krodharUpI dAvAnala, kAmarUpI saMgrAma, lobharUpI samudra, moharUpI jalodara, karma-bandhanarUpa ber3I - ye saba prabhu ke nAma ke prabhAva se Talate haiM / ve svayaM hI bhagavAna ko dekhakara bhayabhIta hokara bhAga jAte haiM, jaise siMha ko dekhakara hAthI bhAga jAtA hai / mAnatuMgasUrijI kahate hai : prabhu kI yaha stuti jo kaNTha meM dhAraNa karegA vaha kevalajJAnarUpI lakSmI prApta karegA / pustaka malyuM che. suMdara preraNAdAyI che. anekane upayogI banaze. - padmasAgarasUri ra-1******************************517
Page #570
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana dete hue pUjyazrI di.21-01-1967, vAMkI (kaca 8-11-1999, somavAra (dhokhA) kA. va. 30 navakAra ArAdhanA : zazikAntabhAI : 'namo titthassa' kahakara bhagavAna bhI namaskAra karate haiM, aise tIrtha ke tIna prakAra haiM : 1. prathama gaNadhara, 2. caturvidha saMgha, 3. dvAdazAMgI / navakAra meM tIrtha, tIrthaMkara aura tIrthaMkara kA mArga tInoM haiM / prabhu ne dene yogya sabhI de diyA / kyA bAkI rahA ? kitanA upakAra ? caturvidha saMgha kI cetanA paMcaparameSThI kI khAna hai| isIlie saMgha paccIsavAM tIrthaMkara hai / navakAra kA ArAdhaka saMgha kA anAdara nahIM karatA / . navakAra doSatrayI ko (rAga, dveSa, moha ko) ratnatrayI ke dvArA nikAlatA hai aura kAlatrayI ko (bhUta, bhaviSya, vartamAna ko) tattvatrayI (deva, guru, dharma) ke dvArA nikAlatA hai / * bhagavAna kA zAsana milA / zAsana-sthita sAdhu evaM namaskAra milA / aba kyA cAhiye ? (eka mAlA ke bAda...) 518 ****************************** kahe
Page #571
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sarvamaMtra ziromaNi, mahAmaMtra navakAra; samaratAM sukha Upaje, japatAM jayajayakAra // 1 // Uge sUraja sukhano, na rahe dIna ne hIna; jo samaro navakArane, sukhamAM jAye dina // 2 // avalA sau savalA paDe, savalA saphalA thAya; japatAM zrI navakArane, duHkha samUlA jAya // 3 // - navakAra kI yAtrA zobhAyAtrA nahIM, zodhana yAtrA hai / saMskAra, sadguNa, sadAcAra, svAsthya, samRddhi evaM samAdhi kI yAtrA hai| navakAra se apane Apa yogyatA ke dvAra khulate hai / navakAra kA sAdhaka yaha nirNaya kare ki bhaviSya meM mere kadama tIrtha ke bahAra nahIM par3eMge - aisA maiM praNa letA hUM / ' navakAra ke alAvA kisI bhI maMtra meM usakA phala nahIM batAyA / cUlikA meM phala-kathana hai : 'eso paMca namukkAro / ' yaha navakAra samasta pApa naSTa karegA / __ eka namaskAra samasta ArAdhanA kA arka hai / __bhAvapUrvaka namaskAra nahIM hogA to anuSThAna dravya banegA / cUlikA bhAva namaskAra hai / jisa prakAra DokaTara roga dUra karatA hai usa prakAra navakAra ke akSara vibhAva ko dUra karate haiM, aSTa karmoM ko naSTa karate haiM / navakAra ke darzana se darzanAvaraNIya, navakAra ke svAdhyAya se jJAnAvaraNIya, navakAra meM, svayaM kA hI svarUpa, oha ! merA aisA svarUpa ? aisA bhAva dekhane se mohanIya / navakAra ko namaskAra karane se antarAya karma naSTa hote haiM / __ aghAtI karna bhI dhyAna se naSTa hote haiM, deha ko hama bhUla jAte haiM, deva yAda rahate haiM / 'ahaM deho'smi' ke sthAna para 'ahaM devo'smi' Aye taba nAmakarma, saba jIva Atmavat pratIta hoM taba gotrakarma akSaroM meM advaita Aye to AyuSya / maMgalarUpa akSara ginane se vedanIya karma jAtA hai... kahe 1****************************** 519
Page #572
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . citta nahIM lagatA ho to uccAraNa pUrvaka navakAra bolo yA paDho, nirvikalpa rUpa se gino, to sAkSAt arihaMta ke sAtha anusaMdhAna hogA / . zAstra-maMtravit banane ke lie nahIM, Atmavit banane ke lie navakAra kI ArAdhanA hai / navakAra zAstra, maMtra hai usI taraha AtmA bhI hai| - tIrthayAtrA karanevAlA AtmAnubhUti nahIM karegA to dravyayAtrA rhegii| . navakAra pUrNa yoga hai / samasta yoga usakI parikkamA karate hai| koI bhI yoga bAkI nahIM hai / navakAra kA 'paMca maMgala mahAzrutaskaMdha' yaha saccA nAma hai / navakAra maMtra hI nahIM, maMgala bhI hai| parameSThI maMgala ke mahAkendra hai / pracaNDa avataraNa evaM pracaMDa saMkrAmaNa zakti hai / mAM gAlayati bhavAditi maMgalam / jo saMsAra se mujhe miTA de vaha maMgala hai / * pAMca guNa : 1. parahita - cintA : svasthatA detI hai, svArthI zIghra asvastha hotA hai| sva kI cintA kitanI aura 'para' kI cintA kitanI ? parahita-cintA meM koI kharcA nahIM hai, phira bhI kaThina hai / 2. paropakAra : samRddhi kA upAdAna kAraNa / dhanADhyatA paropakAra se hI saphala hotI hai / 3. pramodabhAva : ziva maMgala tattva pradAna karatA hai / ina saba meM mere samAna hI svarUpa hai usa pramodabhAva se maiM jIvoM ke vizuddha caitanya kI vAGmayI pUjA karatA hUM, aisA bhAva utpanna honA cAhiye / 4. pratijJA : (satya kA Dhakkana kholatI hai) pAMcoM parameSThI karemibhaMte kI pratijJA lekara bane haiM / 5. prazAnta avasthA : samatA - samAdhi pradAna karatI hai| bhagavAna kA yaha zaMkhanAda hai : Apako kyA cAhiye ? jo cAhiye vaha guNa pakar3a lo / / vidyA-snAtakoM kA nahIM, vrata-snAtakoM kA yahAM kAma hai| upadhAna 520 ****************************** kA
Page #573
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI mAlA vrata-snAtaka kI DigrI hai / * caudaha pUrva kA samasta sArabhUta jJAna 'navakAra' hai / hai jise Apa namana karate haiM, vaise banate hai / TI.vI. meM jise namana karate haiM vaise banate hai / . navakAra ke akSara pApoM kA dahana karate haiM, kRpA kA sparza aura nirbhayatA kA Ananda pradAna karate haiM / . navakAra tapodhana-dRSTa hai / maMtra kA darzana tapa se hotA hai / ArSa zabda (jo racita nahIM hai, parantu anubhUta hai) aNu zakti hai, jisakA prayoga se visphoTa hotA hai / / . yuga-yuga meM sAdhaka maMtra ke naye-naye artha prasphuTita karate rahate hai parantu ve sadA paraspara avirodhI hote hai / * maMtrameM vijJAna hai (anubhava jJAna); zarIra kA poSaNa : zarIra-bala, prANa-bala, vAg bala, buddhi-bala caturvidha zakti hai / prakarSeNa navaH praNavaH / jisameM pracura navInatA hai, nitya nayA sRjana karane kI kSamatA hai, vaha praNava hai| 'pratikSaNaM yannavatAmupaiti, tadeva rUpaM ramaNIyatAyAH / ' - kAlidAsa * eka aNu meM sampUrNa saura maNDala hai, usa prakAra navakAra ke pratyeka akSara meM brahmANDa samAviSTa hai / japa ke dvArA visphoTa hone para brahmANDa kA rahasyodghATana hotA hai / navakAra kA jApa bhAva-mana kI zuddhi karatA hai / (lezyA zuddhi) maMtra meM pracaNDa zubha saMkrAmaka zakti hai / . navakAra antarAtmA meM jJAna-dIpaka prajvalita karatA hai| ___ eka kamare meM eka hajAra dIpaka prajvalita kiye jAyeM to prakAza hajAragunA hotA hai, parantu prakAza saba ko samAna milatA * bhagavAna do prakAra se hRdaya meM Ate haiM - 1. netroM se - sthApanA - mUrti / 2. zrotra se - nAma - jApa / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 521)
Page #574
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpa meM kRtaka devatva hai, maMtra meM anAdisiddha devatva hai / * 'ayaM me hastau bhagavAn, ayaM me bhagavattaraH / ayaM me vizvabheSajaH, ayaM me zivAbhimarzanaH // ' * na duruktAya spRhayet / jisakI vANI dUSita ho, usameM maMtra caitanya utpanna nahIM hotA / vANI meM aura khAne pIne meM vikAra na Aye yaha dhyAna rakheM / . eka hajAra ArAdhakoM kA jApa azubha ko jalAkara rAkha kara detA hai, maMgala kA srota bahA detA hai aura prakRti ko namaskRti se bhigA detA hai / sAmUhika jApameM pratyeka ArAdhaka ko eka hajAra gunA prakAza milatA hai| caudaha rAjaloka meM manovargaNA ke pudgala phailA detA hai / pAvara (zakti) kitanA ? eka ArAdhaka = 1 horsa pAvara / eka hajAra ArAdhaka = eka hajAra horsa pAvara / zakti kA srota = U290 = visphoTa navakAra zAnti kA prakSepAstra, divya cetanA kA avataraNa, surakSA kA kavaca, paryAvaraNa kI zuddhi rUpa saMkalpa - siddha maMtra hai / pUjyazrI : 'savve jIvA na haMtavvA / ' yaha prabhu kI mukhya AjJA hai / isakA pAlana karanevAle ko tIrthaMkara-pada prApta hotA hai / AjJA kI ArAdhanA ahiMsA ke dvArA hotI hai / ahiMsA kI rakSA ke lie hI zeSa cAra vrata haiM / ahiMsA ke prazna vyAkaraNa meM 60 (sATha) paryAyavAcI zabda isameM eka zabda hai : zivA / 'ahaM titthayaramAyA sivAdevI...' meM zivA kA artha ahiMsA - karuNA karake dekhe, phira artha kaisA baiThatA hai ? kevala arihaMta kI hI nahIM, pAMcoM parameSThiyoM kI jananI ahiMsA hai, karuNA hai| * kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 522 ****************************** kA
Page #575
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AjJA evaM AjJA-pAlaka eka haiM / AjJA pAlana karate hI prabhu hRdaya meM A jAte haiM / jar3a kAgaja ke Tukar3e para likhe nAma mAtra se Apa 'kolakAtA' taka pahuMca gaye ? zazikAntabhAI ! nAma kI kitanI tAkata hai ? __zazikAntabhAI kolakAtA taka jA sakate haiM to bhagavAna apane hRdaya meM kyoM na Aye ? nAma lo aura bhagavAna hAjira ! __ 'nAma grahaMtA AvI mile, mana bhItara bhagavAna' prabhu ne to hama saba ke sAtha AtmabhAva vikasita kiyA hai| 'savvabhUappabhUassa' bhagavAna kA yaha vizeSaNa hai / prabhu kahate haiM ki tU yadi mere sAtha tanmaya honA cAhatA ho to he Atman ! tU jagata ke samasta jIvoM ke sAtha tanmaya bana / ' prazna : bhagavAna ke sAtha ekAtma banA jA sakatA hai, parantu samasta jIvoM ke sAtha ekAtma kaise banA jA sakatA hai ? uttara : maiM to yahAM taka kahatA hUM ki samasta jIvoM meM siddhoM kA rUpa dekho, usake bAda hI bhItara kI gAMTha khulegI / kuNDalI - utthAna koI sarala nahIM hai, parantu cintA nahI, prArambha kareMge to kisI samaya, kisI bhava meM avazya phalegI / dhairya cAhie / . zazikAntabhAI - AtmA ko jo jagAye, samhAle vaha AjJA hai / namo arihaMtANaM (arihaMta + ANaM) pAMcoM parameSThiyoM kI AjJA ko bhI namaskAra / ArhatyamayI cetanA hI samasta kAraNoM kA parama kAraNa hai| vahI sarvajJa, sarvazaktimayI, sarvaantaryAmI, sarva kSetra-kAla-vyApinI hai / isIlie vaha madhura pariNAma lAtI hai / isa navakAra meM yogiyoM kA yoga, dhyAniyoM kA dhyAna, jJAniyoM kA jJAna, bhaktoM kI bhakti tathA ArAdhakoM kI ArAdhanA samAviSTa haiM / ofeo kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** 1******************************523
Page #576
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ P pravacana dete hue pUjyazrI vi.saM. 2023, vAMkI (kaccha) 8-11-1999, somavAra kA. va. 30 paMcavastuka jahAja meM biThA kara iSTa sthAna para pahuMcAne vAle kA hama kitanA upakAra mAnate haiM ? usase bhI ananta upakAra tIrthaMkaroM kA hai, jinhoMne hameM tIrtharUpI jahAja meM biThAye haiM / jahAja kA svAmI cAhe anupasthita ho, parantu jahAja kA kArya calatA hI rahatA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAna bhale hI anupasthita ho, tIrtha kA kArya calatA hI rahatA hai / . aSTAMga ko yoga kahate hai, usa prakAra cAritra bhI yoga kahalAtA hai / cAritra meM darzana-jJAna hotA hI hai / cAritrI jJAnI evaM zraddhAlu hotA hI hai / anyathA usakA cAritra saccA nahIM mAnA jAyegA / . 'bhAva se bhAva utpanna hote haiM' usa prakAra saMsAra meM bhI kahA jAtA hai / hama jaisA bhAva rakhate hai, sAmanevAle vyakti ke mana meM vaisA hI bhAva utpanna hotA hai / hama yadi dhokhAdhar3I kA bhAva rakheM aura upara se cAhe jitanA dikhAvA kareM, parantu sAmanevAle 524 ****************************** kaha
Page #577
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakti ko patA lage binA nahIM rahatA / vaktA ke bhAvoM kA zrotAoM para gaharA prabhAva par3atA hai / vaktA yadi svayaM mAlA nahIM pheratA ho aura kahe ki 'Apa mAlA phereM' to usakA upadeza zAyada hI zrotAoM ke gale utaregA / jyAdA gur3a khAne vAle lar3ake ko usa saMnyAsI ne usI samaya pratijJA nahIM dI, parantu pandraha dinoM ke bAda use pratijJA dI / saMnyAsI ne spaSTIkaraNa diyA ki 'maiM svayaM gur3a khAtA houM to gur3a baMdha karane kI pratijJA dUsare ko kaise de sakatA hUM ? mujhe pandraha dinoM se gur3a bandha hai / maiM aba hI vaha pratijJA dene kA adhikArI hUM / yaha dRSTAnta Apane aneka bAra sunA hogA / ziSyoM ko jo denA ho vaha guru svayaM apane bhItara utAre / guru ziSyoM ko taiyAra karane ke lie anekabAra aise prayoga karate the / premasUrijI ne svayaM phaloM kA tyAga kiyA thA, kyoMki ve ziSyoM ko tyAgI banAnA cAhate the / phala jyAdAtara doSita hI hote haiM / samasta jIvoM ko abhayadAna dene kI pratijJA lene ke bAda chaH kAya-jIvoM kI kahIM bhI virAdhanA na ho, usakI hameM sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhiye / prazna : loga hamAre hRdaya ke bhAva kisa prakAra jAna sakate haiM ? * uttara : vizuddha bhAva prAyaH bAhya cAritra kI zuddhi se jAne jA sakate haiM / guru meM bAhya caraNa hoM, zAyada Antara caraNa nahIM ho to bhI ziSya ko thor3A bhI doSa nahIM haiM / mere guru aise mahAn ! aise ucca ! aise bhAvoM se usakI to bhAvollAsa meM vRddhi hI hogI / aMgAramardaka ke ziSya svarga meM gaye haiM / usake pAsa bhAva cAritra nahIM thA / vaha abhavya jIva thA, parantu ziSyagaNa guru kA vinaya karane se lAbhAnvita ho gaye / unakA bAhya cAritra utkRSTa thA / ataH ayogya guru ke prati bhI yogya guru ke pariNAma ho jAyeM to koI doSa nahIM hai / ziSyoM kA kalyANa to nizcita hI hai / parantu yahAM moha nahIM honA cAhiye, anyathA kuguru meM bhI suguru kI buddhi A jAya jo kalyANakArI nahIM hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 * - ** 525
Page #578
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAtma gItA . jJAna-sampatti dete raheM to RNa-mukti hotI hai / apane pAsa rakheM to byAja caDhatA hai / . adhyAtma-gItA isalie lI hai ki usake praNetA ke jIvana meM adhyAtma thA / unake udgAra hI unakI anubhUti vyakta karate haiM, pU. devacandrajI, yazovijayajI, AnaMdaghanajI, vIravijayajI, mAnavijayajI Adi anubhavI puruSa the, jisakI sAkSI unakI racanAeM haiM / . jIvana-nirvAha kI hameM koI cintA nahIM hai to hama kyoM yaha samaya Atma-sAdhanA meM na lagA deM ? hameM AvAsa, bhojana, pAnI Adi saba taiyAra milatA hai, koI cintA nahIM hai / yadi yahAM rahakara bhI hamArI Atma-dRSTi nahIM khulI taba to hada hI ho gaI / / . naigama evaM saMgraha naya ne to hameM siddhatva kA pramANapatra de diyA, parantu jaba zabda naya pramANapatra de taba sahI mAneM / zabda naya samyaktva, deza-virati, sarva virati meM lAgU hotA naigamanaya, saMgrahanaya saba jIvoM ke sAtha maitrI kI zikSA dete haiM / saba jIva siddhasvarUpI hai| kisI ke bhI sAtha zatrutA kyoM ? bhItara vidyamAna siddhatva ko prakaTa karane kI ruci bhI ye hI utpanna karate haiM / naigama evaM saMgraha donoM abheda batAnevAle haiM / saMgraha naya mAtra sAmAnyagrAhI hai, jabaki naigama sAmAnya vizeSa - ubhayagrAhI hai / vyavahAra naya ApakI azuddhatA kA dhyAna dilAtA ___'mere pitAjI ne eka vyakti ko eka karor3a rUpaye diye the / Apa abhI mujhe dasa lAkha rUpaye dIjiye / usa vyakti ke rUpaye AyeMge taba maiM Apako lauTA dUMgA / ' eka yogI ne kahA hai - 'ghara meM khajAnA hai', nikalegA taba de dUMgA / abhI mujhe gyAraha lAkha rUpaye do / aisA vyavahAra meM calegA ? 526 ****************************** kahe *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #579
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naigama - saMgraha kA udhAravAda vyavahAra meM nahIM calatA / vyavahAra naya kahatA hai : abhI tuma kaise ho ? vaha dekho / tuma siddhasvarUpI ho, aisI bAteM yahAM nahIM calatI / Apa karmayukta haiN| yaha vAstavikatA svIkAra kareM / yahI AtmasaMprekSaNa yoga kahalAtA hai / 'karmasattA se maiM dabA huA hUM' isa prakAra apanI sthiti dekhanA Atma-saMprekSaNa hai| kaunase vyakti yA kaunasI vastu ke prati hamArA rAga, dveSa yA moha jyAdA hai ? isa prakAra kA cintana Atma-saMprekSaNa hai, tAki usakA nivAraNa karane ke lie hama kaTibaddha ho sakeM / ___ RjusUtra vartamAna meM sthira karatA hai / bhaviSya meM mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara maiM yaha karUMgA, vaha karUMgA Adi bacakAnI bAteM haiM / vartamAna meM jo prApta huA hai usakA upayoga nahIM kara rahe to bhaviSya meM kaise karoge ? RjusUtra vartamAnagrAhI hai / zabdanaya Atma-sampatti prakaTa karane ke abhilASI ko siddha mAnatA hai / samabhirUDha kevalajJAnI ko aura evaMbhUta aSTa-karma-mukta siddha ko siddha mAnatA hai / jaba taka evaMbhUta naya siddha na kahe taba taka hameM sAdhanA cAlu rakhanI hai| . gupti arthAt azubha se nivRtti evaM zubha meM pravRtti / * 'mauna' kA artha kevala 'bolanA nahIM' aisA nahIM hai / aisA to vRkSa Adi bhI karate haiM / pudgaloM meM pravRtti nahIM karanA vAstavika mauna hai / kAyA se pudgaloM meM pravRtti nahIM karanA kAyA kA mauna hai / vacana se pudgaloM meM pravRtti nahIM karanA vacana kA mauna hai / mana se pudgaloM meM pravRtti nahIM karanA mana kA mauna hai / 'AtmaguNa AvaraNe na grahe Atamadharma, grAhaka zakti prayoge joDe pudgala zarma; paralobhe, parabhogane, yoge thAye para-kartAra, eha anAdi pravarte, vAdhe para vistAra' // 14 // apanI zaktiyAM pudgala meM lagAkara hamane para kA hI vistAra kahe 1****************************** 527
Page #580
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiyA hai / guNoM kA vikAsa hI sva-vistAra kahalAtA hai / AtmaguNoM ke binA bhava-bhava bhaTakanA hI hai / bhava-bhramaNa ke phere bandha karane hoM to guNa prApta karane hI par3eMge / mamatA doSa hai, samatA guNa hai - yaha samajha meM AtA hai ? jAnate hue bhI mamatA baDhAte raheM to kyA kaheM ? jahAM mUrchA AyegI vahAM mamatA AyegI hI / mamatA se samAdhi udvelita ho jAyegI / samasta doSoM ne guNoM ko roka diyA hai| jahAM guNa raha sakate hai vahIM doSa rahate haiM / Atma-pradezoM kI jagaha itanI hI hai / jo jo doSa haiM, unhoMne guNoM kA sthAna dabA diyA hai, yaha mAnanA / doSoM kI kebineTa hamAre bhItara DerA DAle hue hai / vaha jo nizcaya karatI haiM, una para hama signecara karate rahate hai / kyA Apa jAnate haiM ki AtmA kI kartavya, bhoktRtva, grAhaka, rakSaka, zaktiyAM Aja kahAM pravRtta hai ? zakti ulTI calatI hai ataH hama cAhe jo vastu ekatrita karate rahate haiM / hama bacce jaise haiM / camakadAra kaMkar3oM ko bhI hama ekatrita karane laga jAte haiM / isI kAraNa se saMsAra kI vRddhi ho rahI hai / zazikAntabhAI - saMsAra ko nahIM, zAsana ko harA-bharA rakhane kA AzIrvAda mAMge / bIsavI zatAbdI kA yaha antima dIpAvalI parva hai / guru ke pAsa mata mAMgiye, parantu maiM zAsana ko kyA de sakatA hUM, yaha soceM / dIpotsavI parva meM saMkalpa leM - chaH araba kI janasaMkhyA meM jaina kevala eka karor3a hI haiM / yaha saMkhyA bhI ghaTatI jA rahI hai| yaha hama para bar3A bhArI uttaradAyitva hai| eka choTI sI ciTThI likha kara saMkalpa likheM / mizana ekTa banAyeM / __ Apake isa jIvana kA dhyeya kyA hai ? yaha likha kara batAo / ApakA saMkalpa pUrNa karane ke lie prakRti sahAyatA karane ke lie A pahuMcegI / prakRti kA yaha niyama hai / 528 ****************************** kahe
Page #581
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhIlaDIyAjI (gujarAta) tIrthe sAmUhika jApa, vi.saM. 2044, phAlguna 9-11-1999, zanivAra nUtana varSa, vi. saMvat 2056, kA. su. 1 saMyama-jIvana surakSita rahe, mokSa kA uddezya saphala ho, jisake lie zAstrakAro neM upAya batAye haiM / saMyama - jIvana kA zreSTha pAlana karane se yahIM mokSa ke sukha kI anubhUti hotI hai / cAra gatiyoM meM sarvocca manuSyagati hai / tIrthaMkara bhI anta meM manuSya banakara hI mokSa meM jAte haiM / Aja taka tIrthaMkara banakara mokSa gaye hue (jina siddha) kitane haiM ? tIrthaMkara hue binA mokSa gaye hue (ajina siddha) kitane haiM ? donoM ananta hai, parantu donoM meM pharaka haiM / tIrthaMkara ananta se asaMkhyAta gune anantA anya mokSa meM gaye haiM / bharatakSetra kI apekSA se eka avasarpiNI meM caubIsa hI tIrthaMkara mokSa meM gaye haiM parantu unake zAsana meM asaMkhyAta mokSa meM gaye / mahAvideha kSetra meM itane kAla meM asaMkhyAtA tIrthaMkara mokSa meM gaye haiM / inase dUsare asaMkhyAtA samajha leM / sAdhu-jIvana ke vrata saMsAra ke kSaya ke lie haiM / karma kA mUla avirati hai / ' egavihe asaMjame / ' ( kahe kalApUrNasUri- 1 *** *** 529
Page #582
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMsAra kA mUla kevala eka hI prakAra meM batAnA ho to asaMyama, avirati hai| inase aba taka jIva ne karmoM kA hI saMgraha kiyA hai| bAlaka kaMkar3oM kA saMgraha karatA hai, usa prakAra svarNa-cAMdI ekatrita karanevAlA bhI jJAnI kI dRSTi meM bAlaka hI haiM / kevala raMga meM antara hai / jJAnI kI dRSTi meM svarNa arthAt pIle kaMkar3a, cAMdI arthAt zveta kaMkar3a / vyakti cAhe jitanA bar3A bana jAya parantu yadi vaha jina-vacana nahIM samajhatA to baccA hI rahegA, kevala usake khilaune badaleMge, usakI vRttiyAM nahIM badaleMgI / kaMkar3oM se khelanevAlA bAlaka vayaska hokara pIle kaMkar3oM se khelatA hai| isameM tAttvika pharaka kahAM par3A? khilaunoM kA prakAra hI badalA, usake bhItara baiThA huA 'bAlaka' nahIM badalA / . tapta lohe para calane meM jitanA kaSTa hotA hai utanA hI kaSTa saMvegI jIva ko hiMsA Adi pApa karane meM hotA hai / kacce pAnI para yA vanaspati para calane meM use tapta lohe para calane jaisA lagatA hai| . Aja maiM sabhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko vAsakSepa DAlUMgA, parantu gRhastha guru-pUjana karate haiM usa prakAra Apa kyA kareMge ? Apa koI na koI abhigraha grahaNa karake saMyama jIvana ko suzobhita kareM; parigraha kA bojha kama ho, aisA kucha kareM / hamAre gurudeva pU. kaMcanavijayajI kAladharma ko prApta hue taba upakaraNoM meM kevala saMthAriyA evaM uttarapaTTA hI the| ve sarvathA phakkar3a the / jisake pAsa 'boksa' kama hai, usakA 'mokSa' zIghra hogA, yaha yAda rahe / adhyayana kA bhI abhigraha liyA jA sakatA hai / zAntinagara, ahamadAbAda meM eka sAdhvIjI ne 'gyAraha hajAra, ekasau gyAraha' zloka kaNThastha karane kA abhigraha kiyA thA, phira eka varSa meM pUrNa karake pUrI sUcI hameM bhejI thI / __AtmA kA naizcayika svarUpa hama 'saMthArA porasI' ke samaya nitya bolate haiM / ___ 'egohaM natthi me koI / ' akele Aye haiM, akele jAyeMge, marate samaya kauna sAtha ****** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 3 530 ****************************** kahe
Page #583
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AyegA ? ye jJAnAdi guNa hI / to phira ina guNoM ko saMskAra kA puTa kyoM na deM ? vajrasvAmI ko tIna varSa kI umra meM gyAraha aMga kaise yAda raha gaye ? itanI buddhi unheM kahAM se milI ? tiryagjUbhaka ke pUrva janma meM nitya puNDarIka-kaNDarIka adhyayana kA pAMcasau bAra punarAvartana karate the, jo aSTApada tIrtha para gautamasvAmI ke muMha se sunA thA / adhyAtma gItA : ema upayoga vIryAdi labdhi, parabhAva raMgI kare karmavRddhi paradayAdika yadA suha vikalpe, tadA puNyakarmataNo baMdha kalpe // 15 // paudgalika lAbha (dhana Adi) milane para jIva gaurava evaM Ananda kA anubhava karatA hai ki maiM sukhI huA; parantu vAstava meM to yaha duHkha kA mUla hai, yaha bAta jIva samajhatA nahIM hai / jIva kI mukhya do zaktiyAM haiM : 1. upayoga zakti - jJAna / 2. vIrya zakti - kriyA / ina donoM zaktiyoM ko hamane parabhAva saMgI banA dI hai| usake dvArA karmoM kI hI vRddhi kI hai / punya-karma svarga meM pahuMcAte haiM, parantu mokSa meM jAnA ho to Atmazuddhijanya guNa cAhiye / usake lie sadguru-yoga cAhiye / hiMsA do prakAra kI haiM : 1. dravya : jIva hiMsA, 2. bhAva : guNa hiMsA / jaba Aveza meM Ate haiM taba hama bhUla jAte haiM ki hama bhAvaprANa kI hiMsA kara rahe haiM / dravya-hiMsA se bhI yaha bhAva-hiMsA khataranAka hai / dasare ko 'krodhita karate haiM yaha bhI hiMsA hai| anya ko mArane se hiMsA hotI hai usa prakAra anya ko krodhita karanA bhI usakI hiMsA hai / yaha prathama hiMsA se khataranAka hai / doSa miTeM aura guNa baDheM, yahI nUtana varSa kI zubhecchA hai / paraspara premapUrvaka raheM, kleza se dUra raheM, eka dUsare ko sahAyaka baneM, vaiyAvacca karate raheM, to jIvana dhanya banegA / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** 1****************************** 531
Page #584
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhIlaDIyAjI (gujarAta) tItheM sAmUhika jApa, vi.saM. 2044, phAlguna 10-11-1999, budhavAra kA. su. 2 - saMsAra meM bhaTakatI-paribhramaNa karatI hamArI AtmA ko ananta pudgala parAvarta vyatIta ho gaye, parantu abhI taka bhava-bhramaNa kA anta nahIM AyA / mahA punyodaya se hI jinavacanoM ko zravaNa karane kA suavasara milatA hai| zravaNa karane kA lAbha sadguru-saMyoga se hI milatA hai / sadguru-saMyoga durlabha hai / sadguru kA samparka yogAvaMcakatA se hotA hai / 1. yogAvaMcaka / 2. kriyAvaMcaka / 3. phalAvaMcaka / ina tInoM meM bhI yogAvaMcakatA hI durlabha hai / guru meM tArakatA ke darzana karanA yogAvaMcakatA hai / samavasaraNa meM aneka bAra jA Aye, dezanA zravaNa kara Aye, parantu tAraka-bhAva utpanna nahIM huA, ataH saba vyartha gayA / isa samaya bhagavAna nahIM hai, bhagavAna kA zAsana hai / usameM tAraka-buddhi utpanna ho jAye to kAma ho jAye / AtmajJAna kI saccI bhUkha lagI ho to Aja bhI tRpti ho sakatI hai| bhojanazAlA kA 532 ****************************** **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) kahe
Page #585
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAmI (bhagavAna ) bhale upasthita na hoM, parantu bhojana parosanevAlA rasoiyA upasthita hai, phira ApakI tRpti ko kauna roka sakatA haiM ? bhikhArI ho, bhUkha lagI ho, sAmane ghevara taiyAra hoM to kyA vaha inakAra karegA ? inakAra kare to vaha kaisA kahalAyegA ? hama isa prakAra ke mUrkha bhikhArI haiM / sAmane se milatA hai phira bhI inakAra karate haiM / 'bhUkhyA ne jima ghevara detAM, hAtha na mAMDe ghelojI' phira bhI rasoiyA (guru) dayAlU hai| socatA hai ki yaha bhikhArI becArA rogI hai / usakA upacAra karane se ruci baDhatI hai / use tattva-prItikara pAnI (darzana), vimalA-loka aMjana (jJAna), parama anna bhojana (cAritra) dUMgA to ThikAnA par3egA; aura usa prakAra karate karate, vaha dhIre-dhIre bhikhArI ko ThikAne lAtA hai / Apa bhikhArI ke sthAna para svayaM ko rakheM / rasoIye ke sthAna para guru ko rakheM / to yaha saba bAteM acchI taraha samajha meM A jAyeMgI / * yogya dIkSA paryAya ke binA, Avazyaka jJAna evaM Antarika pariNati kI parIkSA ke binA yadi bar3I dIkSA dI jAye to mithyAtva, anavasthA Adi doSa lagate haiM / bar3I dIkSA (upasthApanA) ke lie tIna maryAdAeM haiM : jaghanya : 7 dina / madhyama : 4 mahine / utkRSTa : 6 mahine / hamArI bar3I dIkSA 12 mahinoM ke bAda huI / pU. padmavijayajI mahArAja (pU. jItavijayajI mahArAja ke guru) kI bar3I dIkSA teraha varSoM ke bAda huI jo unakI ayogyatA ke kAraNa se nahIM, parantu padavIdhara kI prApti nahIM hone ke kAraNa huI / sAta dinoM kI maryAdA apane lie nahIM hai, amuka sAdhuoM ke lie hI hai| aisA jo nahIM karate unheM mithyAtva Adi kA doSa lagate hai / adhyAtma gItA : te hiMsAdika dravyAzraya karato caMcala citta, (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** 1****************************** 533
Page #586
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaTuka vipAkI cetanA mele karma vicitta; AtmaguNane haNato, hiMsaka bhAve thAya, Atama dharmano rakSaka, bhAva ahiMsaka kahAya. // 16 // kArya karane kI aura kArya karane se pUrva jAnane kI AtmA kI ye do mukhya zaktiyAM haiM / vIryaguNa aura jJAnaguNa ko karma sarvathA Dhaka nahIM sakatA, parantu jaba taka upayoga parabhAvaraMgI banA huA ho, taba taka karma-bandhana cAlu rahatA hai / hama hI apane AsapAsa jAla racate haiM, apanI ber3iyoM ko sudRDha karate haiM / eka Atma-pradeza karma kA bandhana kare aura dUsarA Atmapradeza karma kATe, aisA kabhI nahIM hotA / koI bhI kArya sabhI Atmapradeza milakara hI kara sakate haiM / . Asakti ke kAraNa atyanta hI cikane azubha karma baMdhate haiM / kabhI-kabhI zubha kArya se zubha karma baMdhatA hai, parantu bhItara kA upayoga badalA na hone ke kAraNa zubha anubaMdha nahIM par3atA / anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya bhItara par3A ho vaise jIva aise Aveza meM hote haiM / thor3A bhI chor3ane ke lie ve taiyAra nahIM hote / aise jIva zubha kriyA kareM to bhI anubaMdha to azubha hI par3ate haiM / yAda rahe ki anantAnubaMdhI kI upasthitimeM eka bhI guNa sahI tarIke se prakaTa nahIM ho sakatA / 'mele' arthAt prApta karanA hai, karma-bandhana karatA hai / anantAnubaMdhI evaM mithyAtva kI upasthiti meM naraka kI Ayu baMdhatI hai| samyaktva kI upasthiti meM to vaimAnika kA hI AyuSya baMdhatA hai / deva ho to manuSya kI Ayu bAMdhatA hai / . Atma-guNoM kI hiMsA karanevAlA bhAva-hiMsaka kahalAtA hai, svabhAva-ghAtakI kahalAtA hai| hama dUsare ko mAranevAle ko hiMsaka kahate haiM, parantu bhAva-prANa kI hiMsA kabhI hamArI dRSTi meM hI nahIM AtI / dravya-hiMsA ho gaI ho phira bhI svabhAva dazA meM muni ko hiMsA kA doSa nahIM lagatA yA pUjA karanevAle ko hiMsA kA doSa nahIM lagatA / isakA yahI kAraNa hai / | 534 ****************************** kahe
Page #587
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahAM bhAva-prANoM kI hiMsA nahIM hai, kyoMki yahAM AtmaguNoM kI rakSA karane kA uddezya hai / yadi yaha mAnane meM nahIM Aye to sAdharmika-bhakti, pravacana-zravaNa Adi eka bhI kArya nahIM ho sakegA / 'AtmaguNa rakSaNA teha dharma, svaguNa-vidhvaMsanA teha adharma; bhAva adhyAtma anugata pravRtti, tehathI hoya saMsAra-chitti' // 17 // dUsare ke dravya-prANoM kI taraha bhAva-prANoM kI bhI rakSA karanI hai / use krodha na Aye Adi kI bhI sAvadhAnI rakhanI hai / kyA hama yaha samajhe haiM ? isa prakAra adhyAtmAnusAra pravRtti zurU ho taba hI saMsAra kA cheda zurU hotA hai / dravya se guru-nizrA milI ho vaha nahIM, parantu guru meM bhagavabuddhi, tAraka-buddhi utpanna huI vaha yogAvaMcakatA hai / aisI AtmA prabhu kI vANI sunatI hai, zraddhA karatI hai aura usa para AcaraNa karatI hai / . meghakumAra kA jIva hAthI meM se AyA thA / use prathama dezanA se hI kyoM vairAgya huA ? kyoMki usake jIva ne pUrva bhava meM zazaka kI (kharagoza kI) niSkAma bhAva se dayA kI thI / 1. saMsAra parimita kiyA / 2. manuSya janma prApta kiyA / 3. tIrthaMkara jaise guru prApta kiye / usane ye tIna vastu prApta kara lI / aisA pU. haribhadrasUrijI ne upadezapada meM kahA hai| yaha adhyAtmAnugata kriyA kahalAtI hai / . yathApravRttikaraNa ko avyakta samAdhi kahA gayA hai / avyakta isalie ki abhI taka samyaktva prApta nahIM kiyA / . guNoM kI anumodanA tathA unake prati ruci ke dvArA hI sadA guNoM kI prApti hotI hai| usase pUrva guNa daravAje para bhI nahIM Ate / kahe. -1******************************535
Page #588
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arred vAMkI dIkSA prasaMga 1023, vAMkI (kaccha), di. 21-01-1967 11-11-1999, guruvAra kA. su. 3 . grahaNa-Asevana-zikSA se taiyAra kara ke guru ziSya ko bar3I dIkSA dete hai / zrAvaka kula meM utpanna vyakti hI dIkSA grahaNa kara sakatA ho aisI bAta nahIM hai, jainetara brAhmaNa Adi bhI dIkSA grahaNa kara sakate haiM / unheM pRthvI Adi meM bhI caitanya hai, aisI zraddhA karAne ke bAda hI bar3I dIkSA dete haiN| unheM usake lie vanaspati Adi meM jIvatva kI siddhi tarka pUrNa rIti se samajhAte haiM / 1. patthara khAna meM khodane ke bAda hI baDhatA hai / 2. maiMDhakoM kI taraha pAnI bhItara se phUTatA hai / 3. agni lakar3erUpI khurAka se bar3hatI hai| 4. vAyu kisIse prerita na hokara bahatA hai / 5. vanaspati baDhatI hai, punaH ugatI hai, vRddha hotI hai, maratI hai / yaha saba samajhA kara usameM jIvatva siddha karate haiM / bar3I dIkSA ke samaya hitazikSA dete hue guru kahate haiM - sammaM dhArijjAhi sIkhA huA samyak prakAra se dhAraNa karanA / 536 ******************************kahe
Page #589
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ annesiM pavajjAhi anya ko denA / guruguNehiM vuDDijjAhi mahAna guNo se vRddhi prApta karanA / nitthArapAragA hoha saMsAra se pAra utaranA / pradakSiNA dete samaya ziSya ke saMcAra para se guru usakA bhaviSya dekhate haiM ki usake kadama kisa ora jA rahe haiM ? usase hI usakA bhaviSya jAnA jA sakatA hai / bar3I dIkSA ke bAda bhI pariNata ho to hI mAMDalI meM praveza diyA jA sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM / vrata-pAlana ke upAya : vrata to de diye parantu vratoM kI rakSA kaise kareM - yaha bhI mahattvapUrNa bAta hai / putra ko dukAna to sauMpa dI, parantu sauMpane ke bAda use kaise saMbhAlanA, yaha bhI sikhAnA par3atA hai| gamana, zayana, Asana, AhAra, sthaMDila, samiti, bhAvanA, gupti, caitya ityAdi sAdhu vyavahAra ke viSaya meM vyavasthitarUpa se guru samajhAye / adhyAtma gItA dUsare ke prANa bacAnA dayA kahalAtI hai usa prakAra usake guNa bacAnA bhI mahAn dayA kahalAtI hai / udAharaNArtha - koI Aveza meM Ane ke kAraNa Atma-hatyA karane jAtA ho, to use samajhAyeM - 'bhale AdamI ! aisA kiyA jAtA hai ? kyA ye jIvana naSTa karane ke lie haiM ? usake Aveza kA zamana karanA bhI bhAva-dayA hai / ___ye samasta hita-zikSA bhAva-dharma kI rakSArtha hI hai, hRdaya komala rahe usake lie hI hai / Aveza meM raheM, mAyA-prapaMca kareM, Asakti rakheM to samajha leM ki 'hama apane hI bhAva-prANoM kI hatyA kara rahe haiM / ' bhagavAna ne kahA hai - 'AtmaguNoM kI rakSA kareM', parantu hama viparIta kara rahe haiM / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** 1******************************537
Page #590
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zakti hote hue bhI nahIM paDho to kyA jJAna-guNa kA hanana nahIM hogA ? kyA jJAnAvaraNIya karma nahIM baMdhege ? dukAna lene ke bAda gRhastha yadi do varSoM taka baMdha rakhe to... ? ___ hameM adhyayana jyAdA lagatA hai| gRhasthoM ko santoSa nahIM hai| hameM santoSa hai / kamAI karake kharca hI karanA ho to phira kamAI nahIM karanA hI acchA, aisA socakara koI gRhastha kamAI karanA chor3a nahIM detA to phira hama kisI bahAne kI ADa lekara paDhanA chor3a kaise sakate adhyayana karanA, parantu kaisA adhyayana karanA ? jo adhyayana adhyAtma meM pravRtti karAye vaha adhyayana kareM / 'nija svarUpa je kiyA sAdhe, teha adhyAtma kahiye re' hamArI viziSTa kriyA ke dvArA hamArA jJAna abhivyakta hotA hai / kriyA arthAt hamArA dainika vartana / hamAre vyavahAra ke dvArA jJAna kI parIkSA hotI hai / bhAva-cAritra A gayA to jJAna aura darzana A hI gaye samajheM / isake binA bhAva-cAritra AtA hI nahIM / . kisI kI bArAta meM jAo to kyA dUlhe ko bhUla jAoge ? dUlhe ke binA to bArAta ho hI nahIM sakatI / hamArI abhI yahI dazA hai / dUlhe ko, AtmA ko hama bhUla gaye haiM / ataH saMthArA porasI meM 'egohaM' ina do gAthA ke dvArA AtmA ko yAda karanI hai / 'eha prabodhanA kAraNa tAraNa sadguru saMga, zruta upayogI caraNAnaMdI karI gururaMga; Atama tattvAvalaMbI ramatA AtamarAma, zuddha svarUpane bhoge, yoge jasa vizrAma' // 18 // * jAnA thA pUrvameM, hama jA pahuMce pazcima meM / guru hameM ulTe mArga para jAne se rokate haiM / . isa samaya hama bIca meM haiM / 'paMtha vacce prabhujI malyA...' bIca meM tIna prakAra se : 538 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri-1)
Page #591
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1. sAtave guNasthAna kI apekSA se / 2. madhya loka kI apekSA se / 3. mAnava bhava kI apekSA se / nigoda se nirvANa kI yAtrA meM mAnava-bhava bIca meM hai / . yadi dIkSA grahaNa nahIM kI hotI, gRhasthI meM rahe hote to kisI kA mAnanA par3atA ki nahIM ? dUsaroM kA mAnanA acchA ki bhagavAna kA mAnanA acchA ? bhagavAna kI AjJAnusAra jIvana jiyeM, ki moha kI AjJAnusAra jIvana jiyeM ? yaha hameM nizcita karanA hai / guru hI moha-timira ke nAzaka haiM, satya jJAna pradAtA hai / sadguru kaise hote haiM ? zruta meM upayogavaMta hote haiM / kevala zikSita hI nahIM, parantu zikSA ke anusAra upayogapUrvaka jIne vAle hote haiM / cAritra meM ramaNa karanevAle hote haiM, Atma-tattva kA Alambana grahaNa karanevAle hote haiM / ___'kaDaM kalApUrNasUrie' pustaka joyu. adbhuta vAcanAone uddhRta karIne lakhyuM che. te zramaNa vRMdone upayogI banaze. baMdhu-yugala joDIe jJAna-sAdhanAmAM abhivRddhi karI tenI anumodanA. ___- A. vijayaguNaratnasUri - paM. raviratnavijaya surata. (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 539) (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 *** -1****************************** 539
Page #592
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhIlaDIyAjI (gujarAta) tIrthe sAmUhika jApa, vi.saM. 2044, phAlguna 12-11-1999, zukravAra kA. su. 4 . 'sAmAyika' zabda ke zravaNa mAtra se ananta jIva kevalajJAnI bane haiM / upazama, viveka aura saMvara zabda ke zravaNa se hatyArA cilAtIputra svargavAsI banA thA / sAmAyika kI isa samaya ArAdhanA karake saMskAra sudRDha banAyeM to AgAmI janma meM sAmAyika, zabda ke smaraNa se hameM 'jAti smaraNa jJAna' ho sakatA hai / 'AgAmI bhava (janma)meM maiM bandara bananevAlA huuN|' sImaMdharasvAmI se yaha bAta jAnakara eka deva ne usa jaMgala kI zilAoM para navakAra kotarA / yaha dekhakara use bandara ke bhava meM jAti smaraNa jJAna huA / . cAhe jitane adhama se adhama jIva kA tAraNahAra zAsana hai, jisake arjunamAlI, caMDakauzika, zUlapANi, kamaTha ityAdi udAharaNa haiM / bAhara se kharAba pratIta hone vAlA ayogya jIva bhI jJAnI kI dRSTimeM ayogya nahIM hai / 'kaTore meM zarAba bharI hai to kyA huA ? Akhira to vaha kaTorA sone kA hai na ?' hamArA jIva sone kA kaTorA hai| Aja bhale hI usameM zarAba ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2 540 ****************************** kA
Page #593
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho, parantu kala usameM amRta AyegA, aisA jJAnI dekha rahe haiM / . paMcavastuka meM se maiM saba nahIM kahatA, Avazyaka bAteM hI karatA huuN| guru, gaccha, vasati, saMsarga, bhakta, upakaraNa, tapa, vicAra, bhAvanA, kathA ina sthAnoM meM muni prayatna karate hai / . kRpA karake guru ne pAMca cintAmaNi tulya pAMca mahAvrata diye haiM, unakI rakSA kaise kI jAyeM ? kaise unakA saMvardhana kiyA jAye ? yaha hameM dekhanA hai / _ 'jJAtA dharma kathA' meM varNita una cAra putra-vadhUoM ke samAna cAra prakAra ke jIva hote haiM : 1. kaI kho denevAle (ujjhikA) 2. kaI khAnevAle (bhakSikA) 3. kaI rakSA karanevAle (rakSikA) 4. kaI saMvardhana karanevAle (rohiNI) hamArA nambara kisameM hai ? aba kama se kama itanA kareM : jinake Apa ziSya bane haiM, ve (guru) Apake lie pazcAttApa nahIM kareMge ki 'aise ko kahAM dIkSA dI ?' ___ saMvardhana na ho to koI bAta nahIM, kama se kama surakSA to kareM / 'rohiNI' tulya banane ke lie to zAyada punya cAhiye, lekina 'rakSikA' banane meM to puruSArtha cAhiye, jo svAdhIna hai / . lakSmI kI hAni (dhana-hAni) hone ke kAraNa : kho jAye, luTa jAye, ghara kA bujhurga calA jAye / udAharaNArtha : motIzA seTha ke svargavAsa ke bAda khemacanda seTha kI dazA anta meM nirdhana jaisI ho gaI thI / motIzA seTha ke cIna jAnevAle jahAja ke pIche cAMciye pdd'e| seTha ko samAcAra mAlUma hone para seTha ne manautI mAnI - 'isameM se jahAja baca jAye aura jitanA lAbha ho vaha maiM sukRta mArga meM kharca karUMgA / ' bAraha lAkha kA lAbha huA, jisameM se kuntAsara kI khAI bhara kara motIzA seTha kI DhUMka kA nirmANa huA / bhAdauM zuklA 3 ko motIzA kA svargavAsa huA, parantu usase (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 541)
Page #594
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUrva pratiSThA kA muhUrta nikalavA liyA thA aura putra ko unhoMne dhUmadhAma se pratiSThA karane kA kahA thA / kumbha sthApanA ke dina pAlItAnA meM khemacanda kI mAtA dIvAlIbena kA dehAnta ho gayA, phira bhI pratiSThA dhUmadhAma se huI / kulakSaNavAlA makAna (prAcIna kAlameM dAsa-dAsI-Dhora Adi bhI sulakSaNayukta rakhate the) kulakSaNavAle abhimaMtrita vastra, kuSTha rogI Adi se vAsita upakaraNoM kA paribhoga, ajIrNa para bAra bAra bhojana karane se huI bImArI ke pIche kharca, bAra bAra bImArI ke pIche kharca, pratikUla vicAra evaM rAjA Adi kI TIkAtmaka vANI (rAjA krodhita hokara deza nikAlA detA hai), azubha adhyavasAya (krodha ke vicAra se bhI dhanahAni hotI hai) ayogya sthAna para nivAsa, rAjya ke viruddha kathA kahanA ityAdi kAraNoM se bar3e-bar3e dhanavAna bhI nirdhana bana jAte haiM / inase viparIta kAraNoM se raMka bhI dhanavAna bana jAte haiM / hamAre pAsa bhI Abhyantara cAritra kI sampatti hai, vaha luTa na jAye, usakI sAvadhAnI rakhanI hai / guru, gaccha, Adi cAritra dhana kI vRddhi karanevAle paribala hai| adhyAtma gItA 'sadguru yogathI bahulajIva, koI valI sahajathI thaI sajIva; Atmazakti karI granthi bhedI, bhedajJAnI thayo AtmavedI // 19 // . vidyA hoThoM para (kaNThastha) honI cAhiye, dhana (paisA) jeba meM honA cAhiye / udhAra dhana se mAla nahIM milatA / udhAra jJAna sAdhanA meM kAma nahIM AtA / isIlie kahatA hUM ki yaha 'adhyAtma gItA' kaNThastha kareM / - sIDhiyoM para jAnA ho to pIche kI sIDhiyAM pAra karanI par3atI haiM / vahAM dRDhatA se sthira bananA par3atA hai| usake lie pala-pala kA dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai| thor3I asAvadhAnI hote hI guNasthAnaka calA jAtA hai| eka samAna guNasthAnaka to kevala bhagavAna ko hI rahatA hai| prApta bhUmikA meM sthiratA evaM Age bar3hane kI preraNA kriyA karane se prApta hotI hai, isa prakAra sadguru hameM samajhAte haiM / *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 3 542 ******************************
Page #595
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaI jIva sadguru ke samparka se rAga-dveSa kI tIvra granthi tor3akara Atma-zakti prakaTa karate haiM, samyagdarzana prakaTa karate haiN| yahAM honevAlA jJAna viSaya pratibhAsa nahIM, parantu AtmapariNatimAna jJAna hotA hai / itanA ho jAye to mAnava jIvana saphala / samyagdarzana prApta hone para bheda jJAna hotA hai, zarIra se AtmA kI bhinnatA kI anubhUti hotI hai / katipaya jIva marudevI mAtA kI taraha guru ke binA bhI granthi - bheda kara lete haiM / 'dravya guNa paryAya anantanI thaI paratIta, I jANyo AtamakartA-bhoktA gaI parabhIta; - zraddhA-yoge upanyo bhAsana sunaya satya, sAdhyAlaMbI cetanA valagI Atama-tattva' // 20 11 kevalajJAna Adi ke ananta paryAyoM kI pratIti huI / merI AtmA svaguNoM kI kartA bhoktA hai, usakI khAtrI ho gaI, jisase para- pudgala kA bhaya Tala gayA / aisI zraddhA ke kAraNa sunaya kA jJAna milA (anya nayoM ko mithyA na kaha kara apanA maNDana kareM vaha sunaya kahalAtA hai), aisI cetanA sAdhya tattva kA Alambana lekara Atma-tattva ko lipaTI rahatI hai 1 * A pustaka svAdhyAya mATe / Atmika vikAsa mATe ghaNuM ja suMdara che. vAMcavAnuM zaru karyuM che. (kahe kalApUrNasUri- 1 ***: - muni saMvegavardhanavijaya ghATakopara, muMbaI. ****** 543
Page #596
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhIlaDIyAjI (gujarAta) tIrthe sAmUhika jApa, vi.saM. 2044, phAlguna Pickwise 13-11-1999, zanivAra jJAna - paMcamI vyAkhyAna . mAnava bhava, paMcendriya-paripUrNatA Adi hameM bahuta milA hai, parantu usake sadupayoga kI kalA guru se prApta nahIM kI to saba nirarthaka hai / . jaina kula meM janma liyA ataH ogha se bhI navakAra ginanA, darzana-pUjA ke lie jAnA, vyAkhyAna meM jAnA Adi svAbhAvika rUpa se prApta ho hI jAte haiM / . prabhAvanA milane ke lobha se bhI pUjA Adi meM jAnA hotA hai| hama svayaM bhI prabhAvanA ke lobha se pUjAmeM jAte the / prabhAvanA vitaraNa karane meM gaDabaDa hone ke bhaya se prabhAvanA baMdha nahIM kI jAtI / pU. nemisUri ke phalodI cAturmAsa (vi.saM. 1972) ke samaya gar3abar3a ke kAraNa prabhAvanA baMdha rakhI gaI, parantu unhoMne punaH zurU karAI thI / / . Aja jJAna paMcamI hai / __ jJAna meM pramAda kareM to jJAnakuzIla kahalAte haiM / isa taraha anya sthAna para bhI darzana-kuzIla Adi bhI samajheM / * kahe kalApUrNasUri - 8 | 544 ****************************** kA
Page #597
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAMca prahara taka svAdhyAya Adi na kareM to jJAna-kuzIla kA vizeSaNa mila jAyegA / jJAna kA phala virati milatA hai taba vaha jJAna saphala hotA hai| hameM jar3a se bhinna batAnevAlA jJAna hai / jJAna jIva kA bhAvaprANa hai / dravya-prANa cale jAte haiM, yahIM raha jAte haiM, parantu bhAva-prANa sAtha hI rahate haiM / yadi bhAva-prANa na hoM to dravya-prANa kA koI mUlya nahIM hai / zava dekho / usameM dravya-prANa hai, parantu bhAva-prANa nahIM hai / zava kA koI mUlya nahIM hai / . nAma isa deha kA hai phira vaha kalpita hai / AtmA to anAmI hai / nAma kevala pahacAna evaM vyavahAra ke lie hai / isake alAvA nAma kI koI upayogitA nahIM hai| nAma lakSmIcaMda hai aura usake pAsa lakSmI kA abhAva ho aisA bhI hotA hai / nAma jIvanalAla ho aura vaha mRtyu-zaiyA para par3A huA ho yaha bhI banatA hai| nAma Izvara ho aura vaha pUrNataH kaMgAla ho, aisA bhI hotA hai| aisA hama cAroM ora dekhate bhI hai, phira bhI isa nAma ke lie kitanI sirapaccI karate haiM ? lagabhaga AdhA jIvana to hama isa nazvara nAma ko amara karane ke pIche vyatIta kara dete hai| samyagjJAna hameM sikhAtA hai ki isa nAma evaM rUpa kA moha chor3o aura anAmI tathA arUpI prabhu kI upAsanA karo / . jJAna-vihIna manuSya pazu kahalAtA hai / manuSya ko pazu se bhinna karanevAlA jJAna hai / jJAna kI utkRSTa ArAdhanA karake manuSya apane bhItara vidyamAna divyatA ko vikasita kara sakatA hai| jJAna se dUra rahakara vaha 'pazutA' kI zreNi meM bhI jA sakatA hai / * pahale bAlaka adhyayana hetu jAne se pUrva sarasvatI kI pUjA karate the / sarasvatI kA yahAM koI virodha nahIM hai| ise hama 'zruta-devatA' kahate haiM / nitya pratikramaNa Adi meM hama zruta-devatA kA smaraNa karate haiM / zrutadevatA arthAt Agama / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ***** 1 ****************************** 545
Page #598
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna ke jitanA hI mUlya AgamoM kA ginA jAtA hai / bhagavAna ke viraha meM to AgamoM kA mUlya aneka gunA bar3ha jAtA yadi hameM Agama prApta nahIM hue hote to hama kyA karate ? cunAva pracArakoM kI taraha kevala bhASaNa dete, jinameM sva-prazaMsA evaM para-nindA ke alAvA kucha nahIM hotA / / apekSAkRta mUrti se bhI Agama baDhakara haiM / yaha mUrti pUjya hai, aisA batAnevAle bhI Agama hI haiM / AMkheM aura paira donoM meM mUlyavAna kauna hai ? AMkheM mUlyavAna haiM / paira calane kA kArya karate haiM, parizrama kA kArya karate haiM / AMkheM ArAma se upara baiThI haiM, vizeSa koI kArya karatI pratIta nahIM hotI, phira bhI AMkheM hI mUlyavAna ginI jAtI hai, pairoM ko kAMTe, viSTA, jIva-hiMsA Adi se bacAnevAlI AMkheM haiM / pai = kriyA / AMkheM = jJAna / isIlie upAdhyAya yazovijayajI ne 'jJAnasAra' meM jJAnarahita kriyA evaM kriyA-rahita jJAna ke bIca juganu aura sUrya ke jitanA antara batAyA hai / jJAna kI ArAdhanA se kitanA lAbha ? jJAna kI virAdhanA se kitanI hAni ? yaha hama varadatta aura guNamaMjarI kI kathA se anekabAra suna cuke haiN| varadatta ne pUrva ke AcArya ke bhava meM vAcanA Adi ko bandha karake tathA guNamaMjarI ne sundarI ke bhava meM putroM ko anapaDha rakhakara pustakoM Adi ko jalAkara jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA bandhana kiyA thA / donoM gUMge utpanna hue / jJAnapaMcamI kI ArAdhanA se ve donoM sukhI hue / hama bhI jJAna kI virAdhanA kara-karake kaI bAra varadatta guNamaMjarI jaise jar3a evaM gUMge bane hoMge, lekina usake bAda kA uttarArddha hamAre jIvana meM ghaTita nahIM huA hogA / jJAnapaMcamI kI ArAdhanA se hama lAbhAnvita nahIM hue hoMge / yadi lAbhAnvita hue hote to Aja hamArI aisI dazA nahIM hotI / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 546 ****************************** kahe
Page #599
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padmapuranagara meM caturjJAnI ajitasena AcArya ne dezanA meM jJAnapradhAna dezanA dI ki 'samasta kriyA kA mUla zraddhA hai, bhakti hai / zraddhA kA mUla bhI jJAna hai / ' dezanA sunakara varadatta ke pitA rAjA ne varadatta ke gUMgepana ke viSaya meM tathA guNamaMjarI ke pitA ne guNamaMjarI ke gUMgepana ke viSaya meM prazna pUche / AcAryadeva ne donoM ke pUrvabhava batAye / unhoMne jJAnAvaraNIya karma kisa prakAra bAMdhA yaha samajhAyA / / saccI mAtA paDhAne ke lie dhyAna rakhatI hai / guNamaMjarI ke jIva ne sundarI ke bhava meM zikSaka kI avahelanA kI thI / usane putroM kA adhyayana bandha karA diyA / pustaka Adi jalA diyA / isase bhayaMkara jJAnAvaraNIya karma-bandhana kiyA / __ putra bar3e hone para unheM koI apanI kanyA vivAha meM dene ke lie taiyAra na hone para ruSTa pati ne patnI sundarI ko latAr3a dI / sundarI bhI zAnta rahanevAlI nahIM thI / vaha garja uThI, 'putrI mAtA kI aura putra pitA ke mAne jAte haiM / putroM kA uttaradAyitva tumhArA ginA jAtA hai / mujhe kyoM dhamakAte ho? tuma bhI mUrkha ho aura tumhAre pitA bhI mUrkha hai / tuma mUrkha ho to putra kaise vidvAna baneM ? Akhira santAna to tumhAre hI hai na ?' Adi Adi bAte sunakara krodhita pati ne usa para sleTa pheMkI / sleTa sira meM jora se lagane ke kAraNa vaha mara gaI / __ vahI sundarI Aja guNasundarI banI hai| zrIpuranagara - vAsudeva seTha - do putra - vAsusAra evaM vAsudatta / munisundarasUri ke paricaya se donoM ne dIkSA grahaNa kI / choTA bhAI hoziyAra thA / vidyAdhyayana karake AcArya bane / vAcanA Adi meM kuzala bane / bar3e bhAI meM vizeSa buddhi nahIM thI / parantu bar3e AcArya bhI kaise bhUlate haiM ? yaha dekhane yogya hai / ataH bar3e sAdhaka ko bhI pratikSaNa sAvadhAnI rakhanI Avazyaka hai| __ ekabAra AcArya zayana kara cuke the / usa samaya eka ziSya kucha pUchane ke lie AyA / use dekhakara anya ziSya bhI pUchane A gaye / AcAryazrI kI nIMda kharAba ho gaI / nIMda bigar3ane se unakA mana bigar3a gayA / ve vicAra meM par3a gaye - 'isakI apekSA (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** ******************************547
Page #600
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bar3e bhAI kI taraha maiM mUrkha rahA hotA to ThIka thA / unheM mUrkha ke ATha guNa yAda Aye : mUrkhatvaM, hi sakhe mamApi rucitaM tasmin yadaSTau guNA / nizcinto bahubhojano'trapamanA naktaMdinaM zAyakaH / kAryA'kAryavicAraNAndhabadhiro mAnA'pamAne samaH / prAyeNA''mayavarjito dRDhavapuH mUrkhaH sukhaM jIvati // nizcintatA, adhika bhojana khA sakane kI zakti, nirlajjatA, rAta-dina soye rahanA, kArya yA akArya kI vicAraNA hI nahIM karanI, mAna yA apamAna meM samabhAva, roga-rahitatA, sudRDha zarIra - ye mUrkha ke ATha guNa haiM / ataH he mitra ! mujhe bhI mUrkhatA priya hai / basa, aba unheM paDhAnA bandha kiyA, jisake kAraNa isa bhava meM yaha rAjakumAra varadatta mUka (gUMgA) banA hai / jhUThe muMha bolanA, jeba meM chape hue kAgaja Adi rakhakara dIrghazaMkAlaghuzaMkA hetu jAnA, akSaravAle vastra pahanane, samAcArapatroM Adi para baiThanA, citroM para pAMva rakhanA Adi jJAna kI AzAtanAeM haiM / zrutajJAna kI virAdhanA kareMge to bahare-gUMge bananA par3egA, ArAdhanA kareMge to zrutajJAna kevalajJAna taka pahuMcA degA / 'kahe' ane 'kAM' nA jAjaramAna prakAzano jaina saMghane bheTa ApI mahAna upakAra karyo che. amane pUjyazrInI vANIno sAkSAt saMyoga karAvI Apyo. - muni devaratnasAgara muMbaI. (548 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 548 ****************************** * kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) kahe
Page #601
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhImAsara(kaccha)aMjanazalAkA-pratiSThA, vi.saM. 2046 mdh| 14-11-1999, ravivAra kA. su. 6 - vyApAra ke lie dhana cAhiye / adhika dhana ho to adhika mAla rakha sakane ke kAraNa vyApAra adhika hotA hai / dhana arthAt jJAna, mAla arthAt kriyA, vyApAra meM lAbha arthAt karma kI nirjarA / ___alpa jJAna ho to choTe vyApArI athavA pherIvAleke jitanI kamAI (karma nirjarA) hotI hai / adhika jJAna ho to bar3I dukAna ke vyApArI kI taraha bhArI kamAI hotI hai| jJAna kI adhika sampatti lagAo, atyanta hI lAbha hogA / isake lie gurukula-vAsa cAhiye, yaha na bhUleM / zreSTha gurukulavAsa, zreSTha sAthI, zreSTha (sulakSaNayukta) upakaraNa rakheM to atyanta hI karma-nirjarA rUpa lAbha hotA hai / hamArA jJAna cAhe alpa ho, parantu apratihata sAmarthyayukta jJAnI guru kA jJAna hamAre kAma AtA hai / hama apane bhAgya kI kyA sarAhanA kare ? anAyAsa hI hameM aise gurudeva prApta ho gaye / punya joradAra ho to kulakSaNa yukta sAdhanoM se bhI manuSya kamA kahe 1******************************549
Page #602
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ letA hai, kArAgAra meM bhI kamA letA hai| bhAgya kharAba ho to sulakSaNa yukta sAdhanoM se bhI manuSya daridra hI rahatA ho, yaha bhI sambhava hai / parantu yahAM suguru kI nizrA Apa jinAjJApUrvaka svIkAra karo to kharAba hone kA koI avasara nahIM hai / ataH zubha guru kI prApti ke lie prayatna karanA cAhiye / sarva prathama yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki guru evaM gurukula kaise haiM ? guru mahAna guNoM se yukta hote hai / jisa prakAra bar3e udAra seTha ke pAsa naukarI karate ho aura seTha ko Apake prati prema ho to dhIre-dhIre Apa usake pAsa udhAra mAla lekara dhaMdhA (vyavasAya) zurU karo to kitane mAlAmAla ho jAoge ? usa prakAra jJAnadAtA udAra guru mila jAyeM to kAma ho jAye / guru ke guNa dekhate-dekhate ziSya meM bhI saMkrAnta hoMge hI / paDhane se nahIM Aye vaha dekhane se AtA hai| pU.paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI mahArAja ke pAsa tIna varSa rahane se unake guNa pratyakSa dekhane kA avasara milA, jisase atyanta hI lAbha huA / navasArI sthita AdinAtha jinAlayavAle tIna cAra varSoM se pratiSThA ke lie vinatI karate rahe / anta meM pUjya paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI ne unheM ber3A (rAjasthAna) meM samajhA diyA / usake bAda unhoMne pUjya subodhasAgarasUrijI se pratiSThA karAI / pU. paMnyAsajI mahArAja ke pAsa rahane se hameM bahuta hI phAyadA huaa| uttama seTha ko koI nahIM chor3e to uttama guru ko ziSya kaise chor3e ? gurukulavAsI kA punya aura guNoM kA bhaNDAra bharatA hI jAtA hai / guru kA vinaya karane se vaha sAdhu dUsaroM ke lie mArgadarzaka banate haiM / Apake dRSTAnta se dUsaroM ko bhI preraNA milegI / gurukula - vAsa mArga hai, kyoMki jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI prApti evaM pAlana gurukulavAsa se hI sambhava hai / Atma-nivedana arthAt svayaM ko guru ke caraNoM meM samarpita karanA / Apa guru kA bahumAna karate haiM, taba sacamuca gautamasvAmI se lagAkara samasta guruoM kA bahumAna karate haiM aura tIrthaMkaroM kI AjJA *** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 2) 550 ****************************** kahe
Page #603
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA pAlana karate hai kyoMki gurukula-vAsa meM rahanA tIrthaMkaro kI hI AjJA hai| gurukula meM rahane se vaiyAvacca kA lAbha milatA hai / zuddha jJAna Adi kI prApti hotI hai| Aja AyA, kala gayA, aisA nahIM, parantu sadA TikanevAlA jJAna prApta hotA hai / 'Adi' se darzana Adi kI bhI prApti hotI hai / adhyAtma gItA . samyaktva do prakAra se prApta hotA hai : nisarga se, evaM adhigama se / kisI ko loTarI se dhana milatA hai / (nisarga) kisI ko puruSArtha se dhana milatA hai / (adhigama) ilAcIkumAra, bharata ityAdi ko huA kevalajJAna naisargika nahIM ginA jAtA / isameM pUrva janma kA puruSArtha kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai| marudevI kA kevalajJAna naisargika ginA jAtA hai / . jIvana meM bhUla honA bar3I bAta nahIM hai, pazcAttApa evaM prAyazcitta karanA bar3I bAta hai / mArga bhUlanA bar3I bAta nahIM hai, bhUlane ke bAda vahAM se lauTanA bar3I bAta hai / aneka vyakti to kumArga se bhI lauTane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hote / hamAre darzanavijayajI mahArAja 'gharANA' ke pAsa Akara bhI mArga bhUlane se 'AdhoI' ke bajAya 'lAkar3iyA' pahuMca gaye the / - saccA yathApravRttikaraNa vaha hai jo apUrvakaraNa, anivRttikaraNa lAkara samyaktva detA hai| anyathA isase pUrva aneka yathApravRttikaraNa kiye, parantu ve saba samyaktva nahIM de sake / carama yathApravRttikaraNa hI samyaktva detA hai / 'indracandrAdi pada roga jANyo, zuddha nija zuddhatA dhana pichANyo; Atmadhana anya Ape na core, koNa jaga dIna valI koNa jore ?' // 21 // iSTa vastu milane para sukha milegA aisI aba taka jo bhramaNA thI, vaha AtmA milane para calI jAtI hai / Atmadhana prApta hone 1- 1****************************** 551
Page #604
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para aise sukha, indra-candra Adi ke sukha bhI roga pratIta hote hai, kyoMki usane Antarika sukha jAna liyA hai / aise sAdhaka meM kabhI dInatA nahIM hotI / mere Atmadhana ko koI curA nahIM sakegA, koI rAjA chIna nahIM sakegA aura koI balapUrvaka lUTa sakegA nahIM / phira bhaya kisa bAta kA ? jo merA hai vaha jAnevAlA vahIM hai| jo jAtA hai vaha merA nahIM hai| phira bhaya kisa bAta kA ? viNayamUlo dhammo saMsAranA tApa, uttApa ane saMtApa e trividha duHkhathI mukta karAvanAra eka mAtra AtmajJAna che. AtmA te jJAna-rahita che nahi, paNa jIvane huM Avo sukha saMpanna, duHkha rahita, koI aciMtya padArtha chu, tevU bhAna nathI. gurugama vaDe jijJAsu e nidhAnane jANe che ane zuddha bhAva vaDe teno anubhava kare che. gurugama prAptino upAya vinaya che 552 ****************************** ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 kA
Page #605
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apane ziSya-gaNa ke sAtha pUjyazrI, bhacAu - aMjana zalAkA, vi.saM. 2055 15-11-1999, somavAra kA. su. 7 . jo ullAsa se dIkSA aMgIkAra karatA hai vaha ullAsa se pAlatA hI hai, phira itanA upadeza kisa lie ? jIva ke pariNAma samAna nahIM raha sakate / pariNAma sadA baDhate-ghaTate rahate haiM, kyoMki ve kSAyopazimaka haiM / isI kAraNa se hI siMha + siyAra kI caturbhaMgI zAstroM meM batAI hai| mana meM satata uThanevAlI vividha vRttiyoM para vijaya prApta karanI koI sarala nahIM hai / hamAre pariNAma nirantara bane raheM, isIlie zAstrakAroM ne zAstroM kI racanA kI hai| isIlie mahApuruSoM ke jIvana zravaNa karane haiM, unake nAma zravaNa karane haiM / bharahesara sajjhAya kyA hai ? kevala mahApuruSoM ke nAma haiM / unake nAmoM meM unakA itihAsa chipA hai / pratyeka nAma meM saMyama evaM sattva kA bala bharA huA hai / siMha ke jaise pariNAma siyAra ke jaise banane lageM taba unheM TikAne vAle dharmazAstroM ke upadeza hai, mahApuruSoM ke nAma haiM / gurukula-vAsa kA sarvAdhika lAbha nitya guru ke darzana honA kahe -1 ****************************** 553
Page #606
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| nitya puNya ke bhaNDAra bharate hai / namaskAra-bhAva, puNya kA parama kAraNa hai| hamAre vinaya ko dekhakara anya vyakti vinaya sIkhate hai / anya vyakti bhI guru-kula-vAsa svIkAreM, cAritra meM bhI sthiratA rahe / vRddhoM ke pAsa rahane se saMyama surakSita rahatA hai / yaha bhI gurukula-vAsa kA mahAn lAbha hai / yaha dIkSA, jJAna Adi kI sAdhanA ke lie lI hai jo gurusevA se hI sambhava hai / vizuddha saMyama se yogya ziSya prApta hote haiM aura ve bhI guru kI taraha nirmala ArAdhanA karate haiM / isase janmAntara meM bhI zuddha mArga kI prApti hotI hai / isa janma meM prApta zuddha mArga sUcita karatA hai ki pUrva janma meM hamane saMyama kI vizuddha sAdhanA kI hai / zuddhi evaM azuddhi ke saMskAra janmAntaroM taka calate haiM / hama cilAtIputra Adi ke udAharaNa jAnate haiM / gurukula-vAsa mokSa kA mukhya kAraNa hai, kyoMki mokSa mArgarUpa ratnatrayI gurukulavAsa se hI prApta hotI hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 700 sAdhu, 1400 sAdhvI, gautama svAmI ke 50000 (pacAsa hajAra) ziSya mokSa meM gaye haiM jo isa vizuddha saMyama ke bala se gaye haiN| usa saMyama kI vizuddhi kI upekSA kaise kI jAye ? adhyAtma gItA jJAna Adi ko ujjvala banAne ke lie adhyAtma yoga cAhiye / mana Adi tIna kA zubha vyApAra hI adhyAtma yoga hai| . jitane aMzoM meM AtmA kI ruci hogI, utane hI aMzoM meM usakI jAnakArI hogI / jitane aMzoM meM jAnakArI hogI, utane hI aMzoM meM Apa usakI ramaNatA kara sakate hai / isa prakAra ruci, jJapti evaM ramaNatA uttarottara nirbhara hai / / pudgala dravyoM kI ruci, jJapti evaM ramaNatA kA anubhava hameM haiM, parantu AtmA kA thor3A bhI anubhava nahIM hai / AtmA svayaM hI svayaM se hI anajAna hai / saba ko dekhanevAlI AMkheM svayaM ko hI dekha nahIM sakatI / / 554 ****************************** kahe ka
Page #607
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * cAritra kA pAlana karane se AtmAnubhUti prakaTa hotI hI hai / yadi prakaTa nahIM ho to cAritra ke pAlana meM kahIM truTi samajheM / - mithyAtva evaM cAritra mohanIya karma kI nirjarA hotI hai taba AtmAnanda prakaTa hotA hI hai| karma-nirjarA ko jAnane kI yahI ekamAtra kasauTI hai| yaha Ananda samatA kA, prazama kA hotA hai| . moharAjA kA bhaya taba taka hI lagatA hai, jaba taka hama Atmazakti evaM prabhu-bhakti kA bala nahIM jAnate / bakaroM ke Tole (samUha) meM rahanevAle siMha ko jaba nija-siMhatva kA jJAna ho jAtA hai, phira vaha kyoM DaregA ? 'tapa-japa moha mahA tophAne, nAva na cAle mAne re; paNa muja navi bhaya hAtho hAthe, tAre te che sAthe re.' yazovijayajI ke ye udgAra dekheM / 'Atama sarva samAna, nidhAna mahAsukhakaMda, siddhataNA sAdharmika sattAe guNa vRMda; jeha svajAti baMdhu tehathI koNa kare vadha baMdha, pragaTyo bhAva ahiMsaka jANe zuddha prabaMdha.' // 22 // Aja taka jIvoM ke prati dveSa thA, vaha aba maitrI meM badala jAtA hai / jo hamArA mAne nahIM, apamAna kare, vaise jIvoM ke prati bhI prema pravAhita hotA hai / apunarbaMdhaka (mArgAnusArI) meM mitrA Adi cAra dRSTi A gaI / anya dArzanikoM meM bhI aise sAdhaka milate haiM, jo sabake prati prema kI vRSTi karate hoM, prabhu ko japate hoM cAhe ve allAha, Izvara, rAma, rahIma, kRSNa yA anya kisI nAma se Izvara ko pukArate hoM / dekhiye 'allAha' evaM 'aham' meM kitanI samAnatA hai ? donoM meM pahale 'a' aura anta meM 'ha' hai; bIca meM 'ra' kA 'la' ho gayA hai / itanA hI antara hai / aisA sAdhaka saba ko kaise dekhatA hai ? 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu / ' samasta jIvoM ko apane samAna dekhatA hai / 'mAtRvat paradAreSu / ' parastriyoM meM mAtA kA rUpa dekhate haiM / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** -1****************************** 555
Page #608
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'yaH pazyati sa pazyati / ' vahI vAstava meM dekhatA hai / samasta jIvoM meM siddhatva kA aizvarya hai / aba jagat ke samasta jIva siddhoM ke sAdharmika bandhu bane, unakA vadha-baMdha kaise ho sakatA hai ? isameM to siddhoM kA hI apamAna ginA jAyegA / ma.su. 4 nA hRdayane vyathita karI de, dilane hacamacAvI de evA duHkhada samAcAra maLyA / zrI jainazAsananI eka atyaMta virala kakSAnI ane viziSTa kakSAnI sAdhaka vyaktinI vidAya kone vyathita na kare ? Apa sahune to ziracchatra gumAvyAno atyaMta AghAta haze ja / paNa pU. A. bhaga. zrI to evaM vyaktitva hatuM ke AkhA zrI jaina saMghane ziracchatra gumAvyA jevuM lAge che / paM. zrI ajitazekharavijayajInI paMnyAsa padavI vakhate suratamAM pUjyazrInI sAdhe rahevAnuM thayeluM ane e vakhate teozrInI prabhubhakti ane satata adhyAtmaramaNatA mANavA maLelI / jenA dvArA teozrInA AMtaravaibhavanI kaMIka paNa jhAMkhI thayelI... teo zrI vividha zAsana prabhAvaka prasaMgo daramyAna hajAronI vacce rahevA chatAM aMdarathI to mAtra potAnA AtmA sAthai ja rahetA hatA e vAtanI e vakhate anubhUti thayelI / svAdhyAya teozrIno prANa hato / eka kSaNa paNa avakAza maLe eTale svAdhyAyanuM pustaka teo zrInA hAthamAM dRSTigocara bane ja / teozrI adhyAtmanA AnaMdane satata mANI rahyA hatA ane eTale ja teo zrInA mukha para paNa sadA prasannatA varatAtI hatI / teozrIno vizuddha kakSAno puNyaprakarSa paNa virala kakSAno hato ane tethI zAsanaprabhAvanAnA kAryoMnI hAramALAo satata sarjAtI rahetI hatI / teozrInA darzana mATe satata bhIDa rahetI, loko kalAko sudhI pratIkSA karatA... caturvidha zrIsaMghane te ozrI pratye anahada, Adara- bahumAna bhAva hato / to teozrInA dilamAM paNa zrIsaMghanuM aneruM sthAna hatuM / je teozrInA namratAsUcaka 'zrIsaMghe mane darzana ApyA' vacanathI anekavAra vyakta thatuM hatuM / Avo virala sAdhaka AtmA zrI jaina saMghane pharI kyAre maLaze ? e to bhaviSya ja kahe .... Apa sarve paNa zrI jinavacanone pariNata karanArA cho... eTale enA baLe vadhumAM vadhu svasthatA samAdhi jALavanArA banI raho evI paramakRpALu paramAtmAne prArthanA karUM chaM / samAcAra maLyA pachI ame devavaMdana karyA hatA tathA zrI cintAmaNi pArzvanAtha jaina saMgha, goregAmamAM ma.su. 5nA ravivAre guNAnuvAdanI sabhAnuM Ayojana kartuM hatuM tathA teozrInA sAdhanAmaya jIvananI anumodanArthe meM ma.su. 6no aTTama karyo che / 445 ***************** - eja... abhayazekharasUrinI anuvaMdanA ma. su. 7, goregAma, muMbaI. kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1
Page #609
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vihAra karate hue pUjyazrI, vi.saM. 2042 prAgapara(kaccha). 16-11-1999, maMgalavAra kA. su. 8 . tharmAmITara se jJAta hotI garmI bhItara ke jvara ko batAtI hai, usa prakAra bahAra vyakta hote rAga-dveSa Adi bhItara kA karma-roga batAte haiM / adhyAtma-yoga ke binA yaha karma-roga miTa nahIM sakatA / hoTala meM jAkara Apa jyAdA-jyAdA orDara dete jAo, tyoM jyAdA-jyAdA bila baDhatA jAtA hai / pudgala kA upayoga jyAdAjyAdA karate jAyeM tyoM-tyoM usakA bila baDhatA jAtA hai / . granthi-bheda hotA hai taba kevala prabhu hI nahIM, jagata ke samasta jIva bhI pUrNa pratIta hote hai, ve siddha ke sAdharmika pratIta hote haiM / 'jJAnasAra' ke prathama aSTaka meM yahI bAta samajhAI gaI hai / aisA sAdhaka anantakAya kaise khA sakatA hai ? pratyeka jIva meM use pUrNatA pratIta hotI hai / eka jIva kA Apa apamAna karate haiM, matalaba Apa apanA hI apamAna karate hai, yaha bAta samajhanI hai / tripRSTha ne zayyApAlaka kA apamAna kiyA, usake kAnoM meM sIsA galA kara DAlA gayA / pariNAma kyA huA ? mahAvIra ke bhava meM kAnoM meM kIloM kI vedanA sahana karanI par3I / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** -1******************************557
Page #610
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'jJAnanI tIkSNatA caraNa teha, jJAna ekatvatA dhyAna geha; Atma tAdAtmyatA pUrNa bhAve, tadA nirmalAnaMda sampUrNa pAve.' // 23 // . hiMsA meM jIva kA duHkha jAnatA hai phira bhI bacA nahIM sakatA, jisakA duHkha samyaktvI ko hotA hai, isIlie vaha duHkhI hotA hai / - talavAra tIkSNa hotI hai to kAma meM AtI hai / jJAna tIkSNa ho to dhyAna ho sakatA hai / dhyAna tIkSNa ho to svabhAva-ramaNatA ho sakatI hai / bAz2Ara meM mAla kharIdane ke lie rokar3A dhana cAhiye, usa prakAra yahAM bhI rokar3A jJAna cAhiye / udhAra jJAna nahIM calatA / yuddha ke morce para zastrAgAra meM rakhI topa kAma nahIM AtI / jo zastra pAsa meM, yuddha ke maidAna para taiyAra hoM ve hI zastra kAma meM Ate hai| pustakoM meM tathA noTa bukoM meM rahA jJAna kAma meM nahIM AtA / jIvana meM AtmasAt kiyA gayA jJAna hI kAma meM AtA hai / yahI cAritra hai, yahI dhyAna kA ghara hai / jaba bhI Apa nirmala Ananda prApta karanA cAhate hoM taba jJAna ko tIkSNa banAnA hI pdd'egaa| jJAnI : mAna-sarovarano haMsa mAna sarovarano haMsa gaMdA pANImAM mukha na nAkhe, te motIno cAro care, tema sAdhaka-jJAnI saMsAranA vyAvahArika prayojano karavA paDe to kare, paNa tene prAdhAnya na Ape, paraMtu jJAnIne mArge cAle. jinAjJAne anusare. 558 ****************************** kA
Page #611
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjyazrI kA nirmala hAsya, vi.saM. 2057 17-11-1999, budhavAra kA. su. 6 - guru kA parivAra gaccha hai / vahAM rahanevAloM kI vipula karma-nirjarA hotI hai, kyoMki vahAM vinaya kA vikAsa hotA hai, vahAM sAraNA-vAraNA Adi milatI hai, jisase doSa naSTa hote haiM / unakA vinaya dekhakara nUtana ziSya bhI vinaya sIkhate haiN| jisase unakI paramparA calatI hai / yaha bar3A bhArI lAbha hai / dUsaroM kI ArAdhanA meM nimitta bananA atiprazasta lAbha hai / 1. sAraNA - smAraNA = yAda karAnA / paDilehaNa Adi koI bhI bAta yAda karAnI / 2. vAraNA - niSedha karanA / azubha pravRtti se dUsaroM ko rokanA / 3. coyaNA - preraNA karanA / dUsaroM ko uMce guNasthAnaka para caDhane kI preraNA denA / jina-jina guNoM kI yogyatA pratIta ho, unameM preraNA denA / 4. par3icoyaNA - pratipreraNA - ayogya vyavahAra karanA baMdha na kare to tAr3anA Adi kA bhI prayoga karanA / ye cAroM bAteM gaccha meM hI ho sakatI haiM / gaccha kA yaha bhArI lAbha hai / (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 **** 1******************************559
Page #612
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaccha meM eka dUsare ke sahAyaka banane se mokSa nikaTa AtA hai / AdinAtha bhagavAna ke jIva ne pUrva bhava meM jIvAnanda vaidya ke rUpa meM pAMca mitroM ke sAtha muni kI kaisI sevA kI thI, jisake prabhAva se bharata, bAhubalI, brAhmI, sundarI evaM zreyAMsakumAra Adi sabhI antima bhava meM mokSa meM gaye / sahakAra kA kitanA bar3A prabhAva hai ? sAraNA Adi hote rahane se gaccha meM rahanevAle ziSyoM kA zIghra kalyANa hotA hai / . Aja pU. paM. bhadraMkaravijayajI kA cintana thor3A yAda kareM / vi. saMvat 2033meM kaccha Ate samaya prasAdI ke rUpa meM jo noTa buka dI thI use kholatA hUM / zuddha AjJAyoga evaM bhAvadharma kyA hai ? vaha dekheM / dharma ke cAra prakAra haiM - dAna, zIla, tapa evaM bhAva / cAra prakAra kA dharma samagra jagat ke lie upakArI hai| bhagavAna ke cAra muMha, cAra prakAra kA dharma eka sAtha batAne ke lie hI mAnoM kiye haiM / aisI kalpanA kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrasUrijI ne kI hai| bhAvadharma tAttvika hai| zeSa tIna usake sAdhaka haiM / ina tInoM ke binA bhAva dharma utpanna nahIM hotA, yaha bhI na bhUleM / * kezI svAmI evaM gautama svAmI mile taba paraspara carcA huI, samAdhAna huA, Aja kI taraha jhagar3e nahIM hue / uttarAdhyayana meM isakA eka pUrA adhyayana hai| pUjya kanakasUrijI 'e doya gaNadharA' sajjhAya khAsa bolate the / sunane meM Ananda AtA thA / . anya ke prati aucitya batAyeM taba hama svayaM para hI apanA upakAra karate haiM / dUsaroM ko dharma meM jor3ane meM nimitta banane se acchA aura kyA hai ? yaha 'viniyoga' kahalAtA hai / Apa kharAba kareMge to ApakA dekhakara dUsare kharAba karanA sIkheMge / moharAjA ke mAla kA viniyoga hogA / Apako kisakA mAla becanA hai ? dharmarAjA kI ora se svarga - apavarga milegA / moharAjA kI ora se kamIzana ke rUpa meM saMsAra-bhramaNa milegA / 560 ****************************** kahe
Page #613
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ utkRSTa stara kA viniyoga karanevAle ko dharmarAjA bhagavAna banAte haiM / viniyoga alpa mAtrA meM hotA jAye tyoM tyoM use gaNadhara, yugapradhAna AcArya Adi pada dete haiM / adhyAtma gItA 'cetana asti svabhAvamAM, jeha na bhAse bhAva, tehathI bhinna arocaka, rocaka Atma svabhAva; samakita bhAve bhAve, Atama zakti ananta, karma-nAzana cintana, nANe te matimaMta.' // 24 // * jJAna-dhyAna meM masta apramatta muni moha se nahIM Darate, karma se nahIM Darate, koI durbhAvanA utpanna karane kI zakti una karmoM meM nahIM hotI / ulTe ve karma muni se Darate hai : kaba yahAM se bhAga jAyeM / isa dazA meM vibhAva dazA se aruci, Atma-svabhAva kI hI ruci hotI hai / . Atmapradeza meM karma evaM guNa donoM haiM / eka asti svabhAva se, dUsare nAsti svabhAva se haiM / karma saMyoga sambandha se vastra kI taraha haiM / guNa samavAya sambandha se camar3I kI taraha hai / guNa asti svabhAva se aura karma nAsti svabhAva se hai / sattA meM guNa anAdikAla se haiM, usa prakAra karma bhI anAdikAla se haiM / paranta donoM ke saMyoga meM atyanta pharaka hai / parivArajanoM meM evaM naukaroM meM pharaka to hogA na ? vastra meM maila bhI hai aura tantu bhI haiM, pharaka hai na ? karma maila hai, guNa tantu hai / karma naukara he, guNa parivAra-jana haiM / hama guNoM ko, parivAra-janoM ko nikAlate hai aura uddhata naukaroM ko (doSoM ko) nikAlane ke badale unheM thapathapAte haiM / . DokaTara ko pUche binA apane Apa davA lekara rogI nIrogI nahIM bana sakatA, usa prakAra guru ke binA apane Apa ziSya bhAva roga se mukta nahIM ho sakatA / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****** 1******************************561
Page #614
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apane do putra- ziSyoM ke sAtha, vi.saM. 2052 18-11-1999, guruvAra kA. su. 10 adhyAtma gItA 'vyavahAra se jIva cAhe baMdhA huA hai, parantu nizcaya se vaha alipta hai, kyoMki sabhI dravya paraspara apravezI haiM / anAdi kAla se jIva evaM pudgala sAtha rahate haiM, phira bhI jIva pudgala nahIM banatA aura pudgala jIva nahIM banatA / ' eaisI bAteM jAnatA hone se alipta sAdhaka, moha ko parAjita karatA hai / moha ko jItane ke ye tIkSNa zastra hai / 'jJAnasAra' vyavahAra evaM nizcaya donoM ke santulana se yukta adbhuta grantha hai | sAdhakoM ke lie atyanta hI upayogI hai / isIlie pU. devacandrajI ne yazovijayajI ko bhagavAna kahakara usa para 'jJAna maMjarI' TIkA likhI hai / 'jJAnasAra' sarvamAnya grantha hai / jo pudgala sva se bhinna hai, usake prati prema kyA ? usake prati Asakti kyA ? yaha bAta apramatta muni jAnate hai; jabaki hameM pudgaloM ke prati pragADha Asakti hai, pudgala hameM apane lagate haiM / jaba taka hamArI ora se sammAna evaM satkAra prApta hote raheMge, ******* kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 4E? *****************
Page #615
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taba taka pudgala Atma-ghara meM se nikalane kA nAma nahIM leMge / cipaku mehamAnoM ko Apa nitya miSTAna dete raho, phira ve kyoM jAyeMge ? __ apramatta muni ina cipaku atithiyoM ko pahacAna gaye haiM / ve unako sammAna denA bandha karate haiM / * svadravya Adi cAra se astitva paradravya Adi cAra se nAstitva AtmA meM rahA huA hai / moharAjA kI sArI senA AtmA meM nAstitva ke rUpa meM hI hai, astitva ke rUpa meM nahIM / isa bAta kA hameM dhyAna nahIM hone se hI hama duHkhI haiM / __ AtmA to nirmala sphaTika tulya hai / isameM kahIM bhI azuddhi kA aMza nahIM hai / jIvana se uba jAyeM, nirAzA hameM cAroM ora se ghera le, taba zuddha svarUpa kA vicAra hamAre bhItara se kAyaratA ko bhagA detA hai| durgAdAsa atyanta hI jijJAsu zrAvaka thA / usake nivedana para hI adhyAtmagItA kI racanA huI hai| usa samaya lADUbena nAma kI zrAvikA atyanta hI jijJAsu thI jo usake tattvapUrNa patra se jJAta hotA hai / ukta patra eka pustaka meM chapA huA hai / / 'svaguNa ciMtanarase buddhi ghAle, AtmasattA bhaNI je nihAle; zuddha syAdvAda pada je saMbhAle, para ghare teha muni kema vAle ?' // 25 // . Aja cAhe pitA kI rakama hai, parantu kala vaha putra kI hI hogI / usa prakAra bhagavAna kA aizcarya antatogatvA bhakta kA hI hai / . bhagavAna kI pratimA aura bhagavAna ke Agama hamAre lie darpaNa haiM, jinameM nirIkSaNa karane para turanta hI apane doSa dikhane lagate haiN| jaba hama krodha ke Aveza meM hoM aura bhagavAna kI zAnta pratimA dekheM, taba hama kaise dikhate haiM ? kahAM zAntarasamaya prabhu aura kahAM krodha se tamatamAtA maiM ? bhagavAna ke Agama paDhate samaya bhI hamAre apAra doSa spaSTa dikhate haiN| darpaNa kucha bhI pakSapAta nahIM karatA / Apa yadi rote hoM to kahe -1 ******************************563
Page #616
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ darpaNa ApakA muMha rotA huA batAtA hai| Apa yahi haMsate hoM to darpaNa Apako haMsatA huA batAtA hai / bhagavAna kI pratimA evaM Agama bhI koI pakSapAta nahIM karate / jo hai vahI batAte hai / * bhagavAna kI pUjA vastutaH AtmA kI hI pUjA hai / guru yA bhagavAna khuda kA vinaya nahIM karAte khuda kI pUjA nahIM karAte, parantu sAdhaka kA yahI mArga hai / vaha pUjA-vinaya karatA jAye tyoM usakA sAdhanA kA mArga spaSTa banatA jAtA hai / use svayaM ko bhI lAbha hotA jAtA hai / / isIlie 'jeha dhyAna arihaMta ko so hI Atama dhyAna' kahA gayA hai| isIlie prabhu ke guNoM meM tanmayatA vastutaH AtmA meM hI tanmayatA hai, aisA kahA gayA hai / jise Atma-ramaNatArUpa amRta mila gayA, use para-bhAva kA vicAra halAhala viSa lagatA hai / svabhAva dazA amRta hai / vibhAva dazA viSa hai / viSa chor3a kara amRta-pAna kareM, itanI hI zikSA hai / 'yasya jJAnasudhA - sindhau, parabrahmaNi magnatA / viSayAntara-saJcArastasya hAlAhalopamaH // ' jJAna amRta kA samudra hai / vaha para brahmarUpa hai / jo usameM DUba gayA use anya viSaya halAhala viSa tulya lagate haiM / bicArI buddhi ! huM caitanya svarUpa chu tenuM anubhava-pramANa buddhi paudgalika hovAthI kevI rIte karI zake ? huM caitanya svarUpa chu. mane janma, maraNa, roga, zoka nathI tevaM buddhimAM utaratuM nathI ane AtmajJAnamA vizvAsa nathI. tethI manuSyanA duHkho paNa TaLatA nathI. 564 ****************************** ****** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) kahe
Page #617
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ciMtana meM magnatA, vi.saM. 2057 sAdhanA baDhane ke sAtha Atma-zakti baDhatI hai / sAdhanA baDhAne ke lie bhakti evaM zruta- abhyAsa baDhAne cAhiye / tadanusAra cAritramaya jIvana jInA cAhiye / ye tInoM anuSThAna guNasamRddhi baDhAte haiM, doSa naSTa hote haiM / davA vahI kahalAtI hai jo roga miTAye tathA zarIra ko puSTa bhI kareM / 19-11-1999, zukravAra kA. su. 11 prabhu kI AjJA kA bhAva-dharma ke sAtha sambandha hai / yaha bAta upadeza - pada meM savistara kahI hai / zuddha AjJAyoga se adhyAtma adhyAtma se kriyA-yoga (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 kriyA-yoga se vimarza evaM vimarza se tAttvika sparzanA / tattvasparzanA se punyAnubaMdhI punya kA bandha hotA hai / + davA tIna prakAra se jAnI jAtI hai : 1. roga nivRtti / Arogya 2. 3. saundarya tuSTi puSTi prasannatA kI vRddhi / jinAjJA bhI tIna kAryoM se parakhI jAtI hai : ***************44 vRddhi
Page #618
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1. naye karma rokatI hai - saMvara / / 2. azubha karmoM kA kSaya karatI hai - nirjarA / 3. zubha karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai - punya / ina tInoM kA phala parama pada mokSa prApti hai / * dharma kevala kriyAparaka nahIM, kiMtu bhAvaparaka hai / guNasthAnakoM kI gaNanA bhAva se hotI hai, kriyA se nahIM / vyApAra meM lAbha mukhya hotA hai, usa prakAra dharma meM bhAva mukhya hotA hai / vyApAra meM samasta padArthoM meM bhAva (mUlya) mukhya hai, eka ki.grA. lohA pandraha rUpaye meM milatA hai aura eka tolA svarNa pAMca hajAra meM milatA hai| kaunasI vastu Apa kitane meM becate hai, usakA vyApAra meM mUlya hai / bhAva ke ghaTane-baDhane para lAbha-hAni AdhArita hai / yahAM dharma meM bhI bhAva mukhya hai / saba meM jIvatva samAna hote hue bhI bhavya, abhavya, durbhavya Adi bheda bhAva ke kAraNa hote haiM / dharma bhAvanAzIla vyakti ko hI lAgU hotA hai / varSA hotI hai, parantu lAbha kauna sI dharatI ko pahuMcatA hai ? usa dharatI ko lAbha hotA hai jisameM bIja boye hue hote haiM / yahAM bhI bhAva, bIja ke sthAna para haiM / bhAva evaM adhyAtma donoM eka hI haiM / dAna Adi tInoM ko bhAvayukta karanA hI adhyAtma hai / 'nAma adhyAtama ThavaNa adhyAtama, dravya adhyAtama chaMDo re; bhAva adhyAtama nija guNa sAdhe, to tehazaM raDha maMDo re.' / bhAva utpanna karanevAle hoM to nAma Adi evaM dAna Adi bhI upAdeya haiM, yaha bhI na bhUleM / / bhAva kaisA honA cAhie ? 1. samasta jIvoM ke prati maitrI yukta 2. guNI jIvoM kI ora pramoda yukta 3. duHkhI jIvoM ke prati karuNA yukta 4. nirguNI jIvoM ke prati mAdhyastha yukta hotA hai / phira zubha AjJAyoga AtA hai, jo parama-pada kA avaMdhya kAraNa 566 ****************************** kahe kahe kalApUrNasUri -1)
Page #619
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ banatA hai / tathAbhavyatva kI paripakvatA se graMthibheda hone para zubha AjJAyoga AtA hai / . tathAbhavyatva paripakva nahIM huA, granthi-bheda nahIM huA, aisA mata kaho, isake lie koI prayatna (duSkRtagardA, sukRta anumodana, zaraNAgatirUpa) nahIM kiye, aisA kaho / . prastAvanA yA anukramaNikA meM jisa prakAra grantha kA paricaya AtA hai, usa prakAra navakAra meM sampUrNa jinazAsana kA paricaya haiM / navakAra arthAt jinazAsana kI prastAvanA athavA anukramaNikA / aisA samajhane ke bAda jo bhI zAstra Apa paDhoge usameM navakAra hI dikhegA / adhyAtma gItA : AtmalInatA bhale thor3e samaya kI ho, parantu itanI jhalaka se muni kA sampUrNa jIvana badala jAtA hai / vyavahAra meM bhI usa jhalaka kI chAyA dikhatI hai / phira samasta avaguNa bhAga jAte haiM - 'bhagavAna hRdaya meM praviSTa ho gaye haiM / ve hameM nikAla deM usase pUrva hI hama bistara-gaTharI bAMdhakara cala paDeM / ' aisA socakara doSa bhAgane laga jAyeM / 'punyapApa be pudgala - dala bhAse parabhAva, ___parabhAve parasaMgata pAme duSTa vibhAva; te mATe nijabhogI yogIsara suprasanna, deva naraka tRNa maNi sama bhAse jehane manna' // 26 // punya-pApa ke prati bhI usa yogI ko samabhAva hotA hai| svarNa ho yA miTTI, donoM pudgala haiM, usa prakAra punya-pApa bhI pudgala haiN| __ punya se prApta sukhoM meM Asakti se AtmA duSTa vibhAva dazA ko prApta hogI, aisA yogI jAnate hote haiM / aniSTa ke prati ghRNA nahIM, iSTa ke prati khuzI nahIM, muni kA yaha madhya mArga haiM / / jahAM Apa sAtA ke abhilASI banate haiM, tatkSaNa karma Apako cipakate haiM / jisa kSaNa Apa kahIM ghRNA karate haiM, usI kSaNa karma Apako lipaTate haiN| (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 -1 ******************************567
Page #620
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA jAnanevAle samabhAva meM lIna muniko svarga yA naraka, svarNa yA miTTI, vandaka yA nindaka, mAna yA sanmAna saba para samAna bhAva hotA hai / __ 'teha samatArasI tattva sAdhe, nizcalAnaMda anubhava ArAdhe; tIvra ghanaghAtI nija karma tor3e, saMdhi paDilehine te vichor3e' // 27 // zreNi arthAt uttarottara vizuddha pariNAma / samudra meM uThatA jvAra dekha lo / usa samaya naye karmoM kA baMdha nahIM hotA, parantu dhyAna kI kulhAr3I se tIvra ghanaghAtI karmoM ke lakar3e tar3a-tar3a TUTane lagate haiN| gAMThavAle lakar3oM ko tor3ane meM atyanta kaThinAI hotI hai / lakar3e kI taraha karmoM meM bhI gAMTheM hotI haiM / aise gAMThavAle karmoM ko tor3anA kaThina hotA hai / (sandhi arthAt gAMTha) para-padArthoM ke prati rAga kI gAMTha, jIvoM ke prati vaira kI gAMTha / aisI aneka gAMThoM ke kAraNa karma bhI gAMThavAle lakar3e ke samAna majabUta hote haiM / . isa kAla meM sIdhA AtmA kA Alambana nahIM liyA jA sakatA, prabhu kA Alambana hI prathama Avazyaka hai| jisa prakAra upara jAne ke lie sIDhI cAhiye, usa prakAra AtmA ke pAsa jAne ke lie prabhu cAhiye / sIDhI ke binA ThokareM khAnevAle kI haDDiyAM TUTatI haiM / prabhu ke binA sAdhanA karanevAloM ke mArga bhraSTa hone kI adhika sambhAvanA hai| Atma-sAdhaka alpa hoya lokottaramArganI sAdhanA karanAra paNa mokSanI ja abhilASAvALA alpasaMkhyAmAM hoya che. to pachI laukikamArga ke jyAM bhautika sukhanI abhilASAnI mukhyatA che, tyAM mokSArthI alpa ja hoyane? jema moya bajAromA ratnA vyApArI alpa saMkhyAmAM hoya tema AtmasAdhakanI saMkhyA paNa alpa hoya che | 568 ****************************** kahe
Page #621
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUjyazrI kI eka lAkSaNika adA, vi.saM. 2057 20-11-1999, zanivAra kA. su. 12 . bhagavAna ke upadeza kA phala hai : AtmAnubhava / yaha phala prApta karake hI mahApuruSoM ne logoM ke lie mArgadarzaka granthoM kI racanA kI hai, ahaM ke poSaNa ke lie nahIM / . zuddha AjJAyoga adhyAtma kA avaMdhya kAraNa hai| zuddha AjJAyoga Ane para adhyAtma Aye binA rahegA hI nahIM / vaha caramAvarta kAla meM hI prApta ho sakatA hai| caramAvarta bhI bahuta lambA hai / ananta bhava ho jAyeM, ananta utsapiNI- avasarpiNI nikala jAyeM / ataH unameM bhI jaba granthi kA bheda hotA hai, taba hI adhyAtma AtA hai / adhyAtma nahIM Aye taba taka karmoM kA bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / loga cAhe kahane lageM - 'oha ! mahArAja atyanta sadguNI', parantu isase Apa bhrama meM mata par3anA / bhagavAna kI dRSTi meM hama saduNI baneM taba hI vAstavika artha meM sadguNI bane samajheM / karmoM kA thor3A zamana hone para guNa dikhane lagate haiM, parantu ve kaba cale jAyeM, koI bharosA nahIM / bhagavAna kI AjJA arthAt guru kI AjJA / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ********* kaha -1 ******************************.569
Page #622
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apa bhagavAna kI AjJA kA pAlana kara rahe haiM jisakA guru vizvAsa dilA sakate haiM / guru AgamAnusArI hI hote haiM / yaha saba tathAbhavyatA kI paripakvatA se hI hotA hai / isake lie catuHzaraNagamanAdi ke lie hameM hI prayatna karanA par3atA hai / . vairAgya Adi guNoM se tathAbhavyatA kI paripakvatA jJAta hotI hai| mumukSu meM sarvaprathama vairAgya cAhiye / usake prati jyAdA moha meM na phaseM / Aja kA mumukSu ApakA ziSya to nahIM banegA, kahIM guru na bana baiThe, yaha dhyAna rakhanA, kevala buddhi na dekhakara usakI pariNati dekheM / . ratnoM kA hAra banAnA ho to chidroM meM hokara DorA pironA cAhiye / yahAM bhI karma meM chidra (graMthibheda) par3anA cAhiye, to hI guNa-ratnoM kI mAlA bana sakatI hai / . graMthibheda kA padArtha kathA ke mAdhyama se samajhanA ho to siddharSi racita 'upamiti' grantha kA prathama prastAva paDheM / adbhuta varNana haiM / __ikkIsa bAra bauddha bhikSu banane ke lie tatpara siddharSi guru ke Agraha se bAra-bAra ruka jAte the / anta meM 'lalita vistarA' grantha paDhane se unakI AtmA jAgRta ho gaI; vItarAga prabhu kI ananta karuNA pratIta huI / buddha kI karuNA phIkI lagI / paM. vrajalAlajI upAdhyAya : 'viSaM vinirdhUya kuvAsanAmayaM, vyacIcaradyaH kRpayA mamAzaye / aciMtyavIryeNa suvAsanA - sudhAM, namo'stu tasmai haribhadrasUraye // ' 'kuzAstroM ke viSa ko naSTa karake jinhoMne mere antaHkaraNa meM acintya zakti se susaMskAroM kA amRta bharA, una haribhadrasUri ko namaskAra hoM / ' - nyAyAvatAra TIkA ke maMgalAcaraNa meM siddharSi pUjyazrI : ye hamAre jAmanagara ke paMDitajI haiM / dekhane Aye haiM ki hamAre vidyArthI kaise haiM ? - bhagavAna hI cAritra Adi ke dAtA haiM, mokSadAtA hai - yaha bAta siddharSi ko haribhadrasUri racita 'lalita vistarA' ke dvArA **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 570 ****************************** kahe'
Page #623
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samajha meM AI / isIlie unhoMne haribhadrasUriko apane guru mAne / 'upamiti' ke prathama prastAva meM unhoMne unheM isa prakAra yAda kiye haiM - 'namo'stu haribhadrAya, tasmai pravarasUraye / madarthaM nirmitA yena, vRttirlalitavistarA // ' 'una haribhadrasUri ko namaskAra ho, jinhoMne mAno mere lie lalita vistarA TIkA banAI / ' chidra ke binA motI meM DorA nahIM piroyA jA sakatA, usa prakAra abhinna-granthi meM guNa nahIM Ate / (saMskRta meM 'Dore' ke lie 'guNa' zabda bhI hai|) vaha anya ke lie zAyada upayogI ho sakatA hai, parantu sva ke lie thor3A bhI nahIM / vaha bheda-prabheda saba ginA degA, parantu bhItara nahIM utaregA, usameM viSaya-pratibhAsa jJAna hI hogA / Atma-pariNatimat jJAna cauthe guNasthAnaka se aura tattva saMvedana jJAna cha8 guNasthAnaka se hotA hai / AjJAyoga guru-lAghava se hotA hai / guru-lAghava vijJAna hai| guru-lAghava arthAt lAbha-hAni kA vicAra / vyApArI jisa prakAra vyApAra meM lAbha-hAni kA vicAra karatA hai usa prakAra saMyamI bhI saMyama meM lAbha-hAni kA vicAra karate hai| utsarga yA apavAda donoM meM lAbhadAyaka ho, usakA prayoga kare / upadeza-pada kI TIkA meM yaha likhA huA hai / adhyAtma gItA : kevala 49 zlokoM meM 'adhyAtma' kA pU. devacandrajI dvArA khIMcA gayA zabdacitra vAstavameM adbhuta haiM / __ maiMne 50 varSa pUrve ye 49 zloka kaNThastha kiye the / vi. saMvat 2017 meM rAjakoTa meM prathama bAra dekhA ki zrAvaka ina zlokoM kA pATha kara rahe the / mujhe Ananda huA / / ___ 'samyagratnatrayIrasa rAcyo cetanarAya, jJAnakriyA cakre, cakacUre sarva apAya; kAraka cakra svabhAvathI, sAdhe pUraNa sAdhya, kartA kAraNa kAraja, eka thayA nirAbAdha' // 28 // kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ******** 1******************************571
Page #624
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Aja taka pudgala kA, artha-kAma kA rasa thA, vaha, dIkSA grahaNa karane para chUTa gayA, parantu yahAM punaH nayA sAMsArika kahA jA sake vaisA rasa to utpanna nahIM huA na ? vaha dekheM / ye samasta rasa tor3ane hoM to ratnatrayI kA rasa utpanna karanA par3atA hai| jJAna evaM kriyA kA cakra aisA prabala hai jo moharAjA kA sira kATa DAlegA / moharAjA ke naSTa hote hI samasta apAya dUra hote haiM, cetana rAjA vijayI hotA hai| kumArapAla ne jisa prakAra arNorAja ko parAsta kiyA, usa prakAra cetana moharAjA ko parAsta karatA hai / jaise cakravartI ke pAsa zatru-saMhAraka cakra hotA hai, usa prakAra cetana ke pAsa bhI kAraka-caka hai / kAraka-cakra se (SaTkArakacakra) moha kI senA dharAzAyI ho jAtI hai, taba kartA-kAraNa evaM kArya tInoM eka ho jAte haiM / SaTkAraka cakra ke binA koI bhautika kArya bhI nahIM ho sakatA to AdhyAtmika kArya kI to bAta hI kyA karanI ? isa samaya bhI hama SaTkAraka cakra se hI vyavahAra calA rahe SaTkAraka-zakti khulI huI hai| usa para koI karma kA AvaraNa nahIM hai / yadi usa para bhI koI karma kA AvaraNa hotA to karmabandhana hI nahIM hotA / yaha kAraka-cakra kevala jIva ke pAsa hI ina cha: meM kAraka mukhya hai / zeSa pAMca usake adhIna hai| pU. devacandrajI mahArAja kA yaha mukhya viSaya hai| unhoMne apane stavana meM isa viSaya kA atyanta hI rasapUrNa varNana kiyA hai / isI kAraNa unake stavana kaNThastha karane kA maiM Agraha rakhatA huuN| isa samaya hamAre cha:o kAraka karma-bandhana kA hI kArya kara rahe haiM / ghara ke loga bhUkheM mareM aura koI AdamI dUsaroM ke lie kamAI kare, to use hama kaisA kaheMge? apanA cetana aisA hI karatA hai / apanI hI zaktiyoM ke dvArA hama karma kA kArya kara rahe haiN| ___ 'ghara ke loga cakkI cATeM aura upAdhyAya ko ATA denA / ' yaha kyA ThIka hai ? 572****************************** kaha
Page #625
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa samaya hama kaSAya-nokaSAya Adi kI AjJA se jI rahe haiM, aisI pravRtti kara rahe haiM / phira bhI mAnate haiM yaha ki hama svatantra haiM, hama cAheM vaha karate haiM / hamArI svatantratA kA moharAjA upahAsa kara rahA hai / kaThaputalI kahatI hai : 'maiM svatantratApUrvaka nAcatI hUM', usake jaisA hamArA abhimAna hai / . miTTI se ghar3A banatA hai, yaha saca hai / jAo dharatI meM se khodakara ghar3e le AiyeM / kyA mileMge ? nahIM mileMge / ghar3oM ke lie kumhAra kI sahAyatA cAhie / hama bhI nigoda meM miTTI jaise the / vahAM se hameM nikAlane vAle bhagavAna haiM / unake dvArA hI hama bhagavat - svarUpa prApta kareMge / SaTkAraka 1. karanevAlA kAraka - kartA / 2. karane kA kArya - karma - ghar3A / 3. kArya kA sAdhana, upAdAna evaM nimitta kAraNa upAdAna - miTTI / nimitta -- daNDa, cakra Adi / 4. sampradAna - naye naye paryAyoM kI prApti / miTTI - piNDa, sthAsaka Adi miTTI kI avasthAeM / 5. apAdAna - pUrva paryAya kA nAza, uttaraparyAya kA utpAda / 6. adhikaraNa - samastaparyAya kA AdhAra, jaise ghar3e ke lie bhUmi / roTI meM bhI yaha kAraka ghaTAyA jA sakatA hai| yahI kAraka cakra hamArI AtmA para ghaTita karanA hai / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 573) kahe -1****************************** 573
Page #626
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaya jaya naMdA jaya bhahA' ke sAtha aMtima vidAya, zaMkhezvara, di. 18-2-2002 21-11-1999, ravivAra kA. su. 13 - 'sayala saMsArI indriyarAmI, munigaNa AtamarAmI re' saMsAra ke samasta prANI indriyoM meM Ananda mAnanevAle haiM / muni hI kevala AtmA meM Ananda mAnane vAle haiM / pataMgoM ko dIpaka meM svarNa dikhAI detA hai aura usameM kUda-kUda kara mRtyu ke muMha meM samA jAte hai, usa prakAra saMsArI jIva indriyoM ke pIche bhAvaprANoM ko khatama kara dete haiM / pataMgA to caurindriya hai, usakI bhUla kSamya ginI jAtI hai, parantu vivekI manuSya ke lie yaha lajjAjanaka nahIM hai ? - saMskRta kA adhyayana to hamane bAda meM kiyA / usase pUrva hamAre lie to pU. AnandaghanajI, pU. devacandrajI Adi kA gujarAtI sAhitya hI AdhArabhUta thA / kitanA upakAra kiyA hai unhoMne hama jaisoM para ? Aja-kala ke bAlaka to aise taiyAra ho rahe haiM ki unheM gujarAtI, hindI bhI nahIM AtA / unheM videzI bhASA aMgrejI AtI hai, parantu ghara kI bhASA nahIM AtI / aise vyaktiyoM para upakAra kaise kareM ? yaha bhI prazna ho rahA hai / 574 ****************************** kahe
Page #627
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * yadi apanI hI AtmA hI hama nahIM jAna sakeM to kyA jAneMge ? kyA hamArI dravya kriyAeM hameM mokSa de deMgI ? yadyapi kriyAeM nirarthaka nahIM haiN| akelA dhyAna upayogI nahIM hotA / kyoMki dinabhara dhyAna nahIM ho sakatA / dhyAna karane ke atirikta samaya meM kriyA upayogI hotI hai / kriyA chor3akara jo dhyAna meM hI jur3ane kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha dhyAna ko to pAtA nahIM, parantu kriyA se bhI bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / . bhuja ke eka ajaina bhAI ne 'maiM parivAra ko santuSTa nahIM kara sakatA' Adi kahakara dhyAna kI uMcI bAteM kI / maiMne kahA, 'Apa isa samaya kahAM haiM ? yaha dekho; kartavya nibhAo, phira usake phala svarUpa dhyAna milegA / kala hI vaha punaH AyA aura bolA, 'mahArAja ! aba Ananda - Ananda ho gayA / ' * Apa jAnate haiM - dasa pUrvI ke lie jinakalpa svIkAra karane kA niSedha haiM ? kisa lie ? kyoMki ve gaccha para bahuta hI upakAra kara sakate haiM / yahI bAta amuka aMzoM meM anyatra bhI lAgU par3a sakatI hai| . kala ke SaTkAraka cakra AtmA meM ghaTita kareM / 1. kAraka - dravya-bhAvakarma karane vAlI AtmA svayaM kAraka hai| karma-bandhana kA yaha kArya caubIsoM ghaNTe cAlu hI hai kyoMki jIva meM kartRtva Adi zaktiyAM khulI hI haiM / ina zaktiyoM ko vibhAva se roka kara jaba taka svabhAvagAmI na banAyeM, taba taka mokSa to kyA samyaktva bhI prApta nahIM hogA / karma bAda meM hI kaTeMge / yadyapi prayatna to bAda meM bhI karanA hI par3atA hai / / nAkhUna kATane ke lie bhI prayatna karanA par3atA hai to prayatna kiye binA karma kaise kaTa sakate haiM ? 2. karma - dravya - bhAva karma kA bandhanarUpa kArya / 3. karaNa - bhAvAzrava - azuddha bhAva pariNati / prANAtipAta Adi dravyAzrava / 4. sampradAna - naI azuddhatA se naye karmoM kA lAbha ho vaha / kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ******** 1******************************575
Page #628
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5. apAdAna - AtmasvarUpa kA avarodha / kSAyopazamika guNoM kI hAni honA, svarUpa se alaga honA / 6. AdhAra - aisI ananta azuddhiyoM kA AzrayasthAna Atmapradeza / ina kAraka zaktiyoM kA kArya anAdikAla se cala rahA hai| hamArI hI kAraka zaktiyAM hamArI hI hAni kara rahI haiM / 'sva-guNa Ayudha thakI karma cUre, asaMkhyAta guNI nirjarA teha pUre; Tale AvaraNathI guNa vikAse, sAdhanA zakti tima tima prakAze' // 29 // chaHoM kAraka sarva prathama bhagavanmaya baneM taba saba badalane lagatA hai / isase svaguNarUpI zastra utpanna hue / ye zastra karmoM kA kSaya kara DAlate haiM / phira to sAdhaka asaMkhyagunI nirjarA karatA rahatA hai / pratikSaNa nirjarA kA prakarSa baDhatA rahatA hai / dhyAna meM jJAna-darzana-cAritra eka bana jAte haiN| koI bhI kArya jIva karatA hai taba samasta zaktiyAM eka sAtha kArya karane lagatI haiM / cAhe vaha kArya zubha ho athavA azubha / Atma-pradezoM meM kabhI anekatA nahIM hotI / saba sAtha mila kara hI kArya karate haiM / mithyAtva ke samaya jJAna Adi zaktiyAM mithyAjJAna Adi zaktiyAM kahalAtI haiM / samakita kI upasthiti meM ve samyagjJAna Adi zaktiyAM kahalAtI haiM / . pU. devacandrajI abhyAsI udAra puruSa the / svayaM kharataragacchIya the phira bhI tapAgacchIya upAdhyAya yazovijayajI dvArA kRta jJAnasAra para jJAnamaMjarI TIkA racI hai, usa samaya tapAgacchIya jinavijayajI ke ziSya uttamavijayajI ko unhoMne vizeSa Avazyaka, anuyogadvAra Adi paDhAye haiM / . parasoM bhadraguptasUrijI kA ahamadAbAda meM kAladharma huA / hamAre pUrva paricita the / hindI-gujarAtI sAhitya ke bar3e sarjaka the / unake grantha Aja bhI loga prema se paDhate haiM / abhI kucha samaya pUrva hama ahamadAbAda meM unheM mila bhI Aye / unakI AtmA jahAM ho vahAM samAdhi prApta kare, parama pada ko samIpa lAye / 576 ****************************** **** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) kahe'
Page #629
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apAra mAnava-bhIr3a ke bIca pUjyazrI ke agni-saMskAra, zaMkhezvara, di. 18-2-2002 23-11-1999, maMgalavAra kA. su. 15 'pragaTyo Atama-dharma thayA savi sAdhanarIta, bAdhaka-bhAva grahaNatA bhAgI jAgI nIta; udaya udIraNA te paNa pUrava nirjarAkAja, anabhisaMdhi baMdhakatA, nIrasa AtamarAja' // 30 // . yaha pratimA koI khilaunA nahIM hai / yaha sAkSAt prabhu kA rUpa hai / bhakta usameM prabhu ko hI dekhatA hai| Age baDhakara bhakta prabhu ke nAma meM bhI prabhu ko dekhatA hai / priya vyakti ke patra meM jaise patra paDhanevAle vyakti ke hI darzana karate hai, usa prakAra prabhu ke nAma meM bhakta prabhu kA hI darzana karatA jagat ke samasta vyavahAroM meM hama nAma tathA nAmI ke abheda se hI calAte haiM, parantu yahIM (sAdhanA meM hI) rukAvaTa AtI hai| roTI kA nAma Ate hI roTI yAda AtI hai / ghor3A kahate hI ghor3A yAda AtA hai, parantu prabhu bolate hI prabhu yAda nahIM Ate / . vyakti dUra hai ki nikaTa yaha mahattva kI bAta nahIM hai, usa para bahumAna kitanA hai, yahI mahattva kI bAta hai / kahe -1****************************** 577
Page #630
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna ke samIpa rahane vAle kAliyA kasAI Adi kucha prApta nahIM kara pAye, dUra rahanevAle kumArapAla Adi ne prApta karane yogya prApta kara liyA, kyoMki samIpa rahanevAle kasAI meM bahumAna nahIM thA / kumArapAla meM bahumAna thA / sAkSAt bhagavAna ke viraha meM bhagavAna ke nAma tathA rUpa meM bhakta sAkSAt bhagavAna ko hI dekhatA hai / prazna kevala bahumAna kA hI hai / I maiM lobhI to hUM hI / lobha abhI taka gayA nahIM hai / maiMne adhyAtma gItA acchI taraha kaNThastha kara lI hai / abhI taka yAda hai / mujhe yaha bhI lobha hai ki dUsare vyakti bhI ise kaNThastha kara leM / mujha para jo upakAra huA hai, vaha upakAra dUsare vyaktiyoM para bhI ho, aisA lobha hai sahI / " bacapana meM phalodI meM sarva prathama 'adhyAtma kalpadruma' pustaka udayarAjajI kocara ke ghara se milI thI / gujarAtI meM hote hue bhI maiMne use paDhane kA prayatna kiyA / Ananda AyA / aba taka chaH kAraka bAdhaka bane hue haiM / aba unheM sAdhaka kaise banAyA jAye ? yaha kalA hameM sIkhanI haiM / pU. devacandrajI dvArA racita mallinAtha evaM munisuvrata svAmI ke stavanoM meM yaha kalA dikhAI gaI hai / avasara para Apa dekhanA / jaba taka zarIra Adi kA kartavyabhAva hama mAnate haiM, taba taka cha:oM kAraka ulTe hI caleMge / 'maiM apane jJAna Adi guNoM kA kartA hUM' aisA anubhUtijanya jJAna hote hI bAdhaka kArakacakra sAdhaka banane lagatA hai / pratyeka nayA vaijJAnika pUrva vaijJAnikoM dvArA kiye gaye saMzodhanoM ke AdhAra para Age baDhatA hai| usakA itanA zrama bacatA hai / yogiyoM ko jJAnI eva anubhaviyoM ke AdhAra para Age baDhanA hai / unake anubhava kI paMktiyAM hamAre lie 'mAIla sTona' banatI haiM / jJAniyoM ke kathana kA rahasya samajhane ke lie unake prati bahumAna honA Avazyaka haiN| paM. muktivijayajI yahAM taka kahate ki Apa jisa grantha kA adhyayana kara rahe hoM, usake kartA kI eka mAlA jaba taka grantha pUrA na ho jAye taba taka nitya gineM / ***** kahe kalApUrNasUri 578 ***
Page #631
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - nizcaya se AtmA para kA kartA hai hI nahIM, AtmaguNoM kA hI kartA hai / phira bhI yadi parakartRtva kA abhimAna apane upara le to daNDita hotA hai| nyAyAlaya meM yadi koI bola jAye - 'maiMne corI kI hai' to use avazya daNDa milegA, cAhe usane corI nahIM kI ho / svaAtmA upAdAna kAraNa hai / - sudeva-suguru Adi mukhya kAraNa haiM / mukhya kAraNa se upAdAna kAraNa puSTa hotA hai / * choTA vyApArI bar3e vyApArI se mAla kharIdatA hai, usa prakAra hameM prabhu ke pAsa guNoM kA mAla kharIdanA hai / vyApArI to phira bhI inakAra bhI kara sakatA hai, udhAra na bhI de / bhagavAna kabhI inakAra nahIM kareMge / kharIdane vAlA thakegA, parantu denevAle bhagavAna kabhI nahIM thakeMge / aise dAnavIra haiM bhagavAna / hama svayaM apanI AtmA ko guNoM (yA durguNoM) kA dAna kareM vaha sampradAna haiM / arthAt naye guNoM kA lAbha sampradAna hai / azuddhi kI nivRtti apAdAna hai / ye donoM sAtha hI hote haiM / lAbha huA vaha sampradAna, hAni huI vaha apAdAna / 'dezapati jaba thayo nIti raMgI, tadA kuNa thAya kunaya cAla saMgI; yadA AtamA AtmabhAve ramAvyo, tadA bAdhakabhAva dUre gamAvyo' // 31 // 'yathA rAjA tathA prajAH / ' - rAjA nyAyI hogA to prajA bhI nyAyI hogI / AtmA jaba svabhAvaraMgI banatI hai, taba kArakacakra bhI svabhAvaraMgI banatA hai| bAdhakabhAva apane Apa calA jAtA hai / 'sahaja kSamA-guNa-zaktithI, chedyo krodha subhaTTa, mArdava-bhAva prabhAvathI, bhedyo mAna maTTa mAyA Arjavayoge lobhathI niHspRha bhAva, moha mahAbhaTa dhvaMse dhvaMsyo sarva vibhAva // 32 // kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ** -1******************************579
Page #632
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama yaha mAnate hai ki krodha apane Apa calA jAyegA, prayatna kyA karanA ? prayatna kiye binA ghara kA kacarA bhI nahIM jAtA to krodha kaise jAyegA ? usake lie kSamA kA prayatna karanA par3atA aparAdhI kA aparAdha bhUla jAnA kSamA hai / aparAdhI kA aparAdha nahIM bhUlanA krodha hai / hama kisa para jyAdA jora dete haiM ? kSamA Ane para krodha bhAga hI jAtA hai / kSamAbahana prazamabhAI ke sAtha hI AtI hai / ina donoM kI upasthiti meM krodha jAyegA hI / . . guNI ke guNoM ko jIvana meM utAranA guNI kA utkRSTa bahumAna hai| kevala kAyikasevA nahIM, Atmika guNa utAranA utkRSTa bhakti hai / yadyapi bAhya sevA bhI upayogI hai hI / . kSamA, mArdava, Arjava evaM mukti (nirlobhatA) ye cAroM uttama koTi ke banane para hI zukla dhyAna meM praveza ho sakatA hai| mAna apane Apa nahIM jAtA, mRdutA lAne para hI mAna jAtA hai / jhukanA nahIM vaha mAna hai, bar3AI hai / sAmanevAle vyakti ko mAna denA namratA hai, mRdutA hai / hama donoM meM se kise jyAdA mahattva dete haiM ? mAyA ko saralatA se aura lobha ko niHspRhatA se jItane haiM / cAroM ko jItane para moha nirbala ho jAtA hai, vaha parAjita ho jAtA hai / moha jAne para samasta vibhAva gayA hI samajheM / zaMkhezvara meM rAjanetAoM kI upasthiti meM eka mahAtmA ne bhASaNa diyA / bhASaNa kaThora hone se do-cAra netAoM calate hI bane, usa prakAra moha bhI calA jAtA hai / ima svAbhAvika thayo AtmavIra, bhogave Atma-sampada sudhIra; jeha udayAgata prakRti valagI, avyApaka thayo kherave te alagI // 33 // phira yogI balavAna banatA hai, Atma-sampatti kA bhoktA banatA hai aura anya lipaTI huI prakRtiyoM ko bhI vaha jhaTaka detA hai / cetanA kA svabhAva vyApaka bananA hai / gulAbajAmuna khAte samaya 580 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNa
Page #633
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usake svAda meM bhI vyApaka banatI hai aura zAntarasamayI mUrti meM bhI vyApaka banatI hai / cetanA kahAM lagAnI vaha hameM socanA hai / 'dharmadhyAna ikatAnameM dhyAve arihA siddha, te pariNatithI pragaTI tAttvika sahaja samRddha; sva svarUpa ekatve tanmaya guNa paryAya, dhyAne dhyAtAM nirmohIne vikalpa jAya' // 34 // dAdarA caDhane ke bAda hI upara kI maMjila para jA sakate haiM, usa prakAra dharma-dhyAna ke bAda hI zukla dhyAna ho sakatA hai / zukla dhyAna ke do pAyoM meM dharmadhyAna kA bhI aMza hotA hai, yaha bhUlane yogya nahIM hai| nirvikalpa meM jAne se pUrva zubha vikalpa kA Azraya lenA hI par3atA hai| yadi zubha vikalpa kA Azraya nahIM leM to azubha vikalpa AyeMge hI / isI kAraNa se maiM jaisA-taisA paDhane kA inakAra karatA hUM / jo kucha bhI par3heM-soceM, usake pudgala hamAre AsapAsa ghUmate hI rahate haiM / hama unakI pakar3a meM turanta hI A jAte haiM / jo jo paDhate haiM, socate haiM, avagAhana karate haiM una saba ke saMskAra hamAre bhItara par3eMge hI / . savikalpa aura nirvikalpa do prakAra kI samAdhi haiM / nirvikalpa - apanA ghara hai / savikalpa - mitra kA ghara hai / azubha vikalpa - zatru kA ghara hai / zatru ke ghara meM kyA hotA hai vaha Apa samajha sakate haiM / zatru kA ghara samRddha ho aisA koI kArya karegA ? azubha vikalpoM kI vRddhi ho vaisA paThana Adi karake hama zatru kA ghara to samRddha nahIM karate haiM na ? 'yadA nirvikalpI thayo zuddha brahma, tadA anubhave zuddha Ananda zarma; bheda ratnatrayI tIkSNatAye, abheda ratnatrayImeM samAye' // 35 // kahe ka '-1******************************581
Page #634
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yogI nirvikalpI hote hai taba zuddha Ananda ke sukha kA anubhava karate hai / pahale jJAna Adi alaga-alaga the, ve eka-dUsare ke sahAyaka banate the, aba eka ho jAte haiM / darzana jJAna caraNa guNa samyag eka-eka hetu, sva sva hetu thayA samakAle teha abhedatA khetu; pUrNa svajAti samAdhi ghanaghAtI dala chinna, kSAyikabhAve pragaTe Atama-dharma vibhinna. // 36 // aba taka darzana Adi eka-eka ke hetu the / aba saba eka sAtha abheda ke hetu banate haiM / pachI yoga saMdhI thayo te ayogI, bhAva zailezatA acala abhaMgI; paMca laghu akSare kAryakArI, bhavopagrAhI karma saMtati vidArI. // 37 // yoga kA rodha karake ayogI guNasthAnaka meM meru jaisI aDola sthiti prApta kara ke pAMca husvAkSara kAla meM AtmA vaha pUrNa karake siddhazilA para jA baiThatA hai / samazreNe samaye pahotA je lokAnta, aphusamANa gati nirmalacetana bhAva mahAMta; carama vibhAga vihIna pramANe jasu avagAha, Atmapradeza arUpa akhaMDAnaMda abAha. // 38 // ina samasta gAthAoM kA artha sarvathA sarala hai, kahane kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, parantu unheM jIvana meM utAranA atyanta hI kaThina hai / jIvana meM utArane ke lie kitane hI janma cAhiye / yaha prApta karane ke lie hI yaha saba prayatna hai| (582 ****************************** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 582 ****************************** kahe
Page #635
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 99 dina ke bAda pU. bA mahArAja bhI cala base bhasva, vai.su. 13, vi.saM. 2058 24-11-1999, budhavAra mAga. va. 1 + 2 sAdhanA yadi vidhipUrvaka evaM AdarapUrvaka nirantara kI jAye to avazya saphala hotI hai / bIca meM antara nahIM par3anA cAhiye / vyApAriyoM ko pUche ki mahine meM pandraha dina dukAna bandha rahe to kyA hogA ? utane grAhaka jor3ane meM kitanA samaya lagegA ? narmadA nadI kA pula yadi akhaNDa na ho, bIca meM eka phuTa kA khaDDA ho to calanevAloM kI kyA dazA hogI ? hamArI sAdhanA kA pula bhI akhaNDa honA cAhiye / / Atma-sAdhanA ke binA sarvatra hama sAtatya rakhate haiM / niyamita sAdhanA nahIM hone se, AdarapUrvaka nahIM hone se, vidhipUrvaka nahIM hone se hI hamArA abhI taka mokSa nahIM huA / . mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, yoga Adi jyoM jyoM manda hote jAte hai, tyoM tyoM sAdhanA kI gati meM vRddhi hotI rahatI hai aura sAdhanA kA Ananda baDhatA jAtA hai / / __mithyAtva naSTa hone para cauthA guNa sthAnaka AtA hai, samyaktva kA Ananda prApta hotA hai / __ avirati jAne para chaTThA guNasthAnaka milatA hai, sarvavirati kA (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 583)
Page #636
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ananda prApta hotA hai / pramAda jAne para sAtavAM apramatta guNasthAnaka milatA hai, vIryollAsa kA Ananda prApta hotA hai / kaSAya naSTa hone para vItarAgatA (bArahavAM guNasthAnaka) prApta hotI vItarAgatA prApta hone para sarvajJatA (terahavAM guNasthAnaka) prApta hotI hai| yoga jAne para ayogI guNasthAnaka milatA hai aura anta meM mokSa prApta hotA hai| * zraddhA kA abhAva ho to samyag darzana prApta nahIM hotA / jijJAsA kA abhAva ho to samyag jJAna nahIM milatA / sthiratA kA abhAva ho to samyak cAritra nahIM milatA / anAsakti kA abhAva ho to samyak tapa nahIM milatA / ullAsa kA abhAva ho to vIrya kI prApti nahIM hotI / yadi vIryAcAra nahIM ho to eka bhI AcAra kA pAlana nahIM ho pAyegA / vIrya sarvatra anusyUta hai / isI lie dUsare cAra AcAroM ke bheda hI vIrya ke bheda mAne gaye haiM / 'jihAM eka siddhAtmA tihAM che anaMtA, avannA agaMdhA nahIM phAsamaMtA; AtmaguNa pUrNatAvaMta saMtA, nirAbAdha atyanta sukhAsvAdavaMtA' // 39 // hama eka kamare meM sImita saMkhyA meM hI raha sakate haiM, parantu siddha jahAM eka haiM vahAM ananta hai, kyoMki ve arUpI hai, varNagaMdha-rasa-sparza Adi se rahita haiM / nAma karma ne hameM itane Dhaka diye haiM ki varNa Adi se pare avasthA kI kalpanA hI nahIM AtI / __ manuSya kI Asakti deha se Age baDhakara vastra, AbhUSaNa evaM makAna taka pahuMca gaI hai| vaha inakI sundaratA meM apanI sundaratA mAnatA hai| anAmI, arUpI AtmA kA deha ke sAtha bhI koI sambandha nahIM hai to vastra yA makAna kI to bAta hI kyA karanI ? samasta indriyAM sva-iSTa padArtha prApta hone para prasanna hotI haiM / 584 ****************************** kaha
Page #637
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha saba svAda hama cakha cuke haiM, parantu AtmA ke sukha kA svAda kabhI nahIM cakhA / isI kAraNa se siddhoM ke sukha kI hama kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate / hamane to Asakti ko sukha mAna liyA hai jo sacamuca, duHkha hI hai / jitanI adhika Asakti karate haiM, utane adhikAdhika cikane karmoM kA bandha hotA hai, jise hama sarvathA bhUla gaye haiN| isIlie sAdhaka svAda liye binA bhojana karatA hai / jaise sAMpa bila meM praviSTa hotA hai, usa prakAra kaura (grAsa) muMha meM jAtA hai / use yaha dhyAna taka nahIM rahatA ki cAya meM namaka hai ki zakkara ? sAdhaka meM itanI antarmukhatA hotI hai / indriyoM ke sabhI sakhoM ko ekatrita karake unake ananta varga kiye jAyeM, to bhI ve siddha ke ananta vargahIna eka Atma-pradeza ke sukha kI bhI tulanA nahIM kara sakate / saMsAra kA sukha kRtrima hai / yaha sahaja hai, yahI bar3A pharaka hai / aisA sukha sunane se lAbha kyA ? ataH apane bhItara hI aisA sukha vidyamAna hai aisA pratIta ho tAki use prApta karane kI tIvra ruci utpanna ho jAye, yahI bar3A lAbha hai / kartA kAraNa kArya nija pariNAmika bhAva, jJAtA sAyaka bhogya bhoktA zuddha svabhAva; grAhaka rakSaka vyApaka tanmayatAe lIna, pUraNa Atma dharma prakAza rase layalIna // 40 // siddha zuddha svabhAva ke bhoktA hote haiM, prakAza rasa meM lIna hote haiN| siddhoM ko vahAM karanA kyA hai ? vaizeSika darzana mukta ko jar3a mAnatA hai / / usakI haMsI uDAte hue kisIne kahA hai - 'vRndAvana meM siyAra bananA acchA, parantu vaizeSika kI mukti acchI nahIM / ' jaina darzana kI mukti aisI jar3a nahIM hai| vahAM abhAva nahIM hai, parantu Atma-zaktiyoM kA sampUrNa vikAsa hai| vahAM jar3atA nahI hai, parantu pUrNa caitanya kI parAkASThA hai| . kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 1******************************585
Page #638
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dravyathI eka cetana alezI, kSetrathI je asaMkhya pradezI utpAta-nAza-dhruva kAla dharma, zuddha upayoga guNabhAva zarma // 41 // dravya se eka cetana lezyArahita hai / kSetra se AtmA asaMkhya pradezavAlI hai / kAla se utpAda - vyaya - dhrauvya yukta hai / bhAva se zuddha upayoga meM ramaNa karanevAlI hai| prazna - AtmA meM utpAda - vyaya - dhrauvya kaise ghaTita hote uttara - AtmA meM abhinava paryAya kI utpatti hotI hai, pUrva paryAya kA nAza hotA hai aura jJAna Adi se AtmA dhruva (zAzvata) hai| nizcaya se hamArA rahane kA sthAna hamArI AtmA hI hai| sthAna hetu jhagar3e hone kI sambhAvanA utpanna ho taba yaha vAstavikatA yAda kareM / sAdi ananta avinAzI aprayAsI pariNAma, upAdAna - guNa tehija kAraNa - kArya - dhAma; zuddha nikSepa catuSTaya jutto ratto pUrNAnaMda kevalanANI jANe jehanA guNano chaMda // 42 // ehavI zuddha siddhatA karaNa IhA, indriya sukhathakI je nirIhA; pudgalI bhAvanA je asaMgI, te muni zuddha paramArtha raMgI // 43 // aisI zuddha siddhatA merI kaba prakaTa ho ? aisI ruci jage to hamArI sAdhanA saccI / isa ruci ke lie indriyoM ke sukha para niHspahatA rakhe, paudgalika bhAvoM se dUra rahe vahI muni vAstava meM muni hai / syAdvAda AtmasattA ruci samakita teha, Atma dharmano bhAsana, nirmala jJAnI jeha; Atma ramaNI caraNI dhyAnI Atama lIna, __ Atama dharma ramyo teNe bhavya sadA sukha pIna // 44 // 586 ****************************** kahe
Page #639
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmasattA kI ruci arthAt samyaktva / AtmasattA kA bodha arthAt samyagjJAna / AtmasattA kI ramaNatA arthAt samyak cAritra / isa ratnatrayI ko prApta karanevAlI AtmA puSTa banatI hai / aho bhavyo ! tume olakho jaina dharma, jiNe pAmiye zuddha adhyAtma marma; alpakAle Tale duSTa karma, pAmiye soya Ananda zarma // 45 // he bhavyo ! merI salAha mAno to jaina dharma ko pahacAno / Apako zuddha adhyAtma dharma kA marma milegA / yadi prayatna karoge to alpakAla meM duSTa karmoM kA kSaya ho jAyegA, kalyANa ho jAyegA / aisA pUjya devacandrajI kahate hai / mukhya padArtha hai : AtmA / isa eka AtmA ko pahacAnate hI anya saba apane Apa pahacAna meM A jAyeMge / mukhya bAta to mArga darzana kI hai| zeSa mArga to mArga apane Apa batAyegA / jyoM jyoM Age baDhate jAyeMge, tyoM tyoM Age Age kA mArga spaSTa hotA jAyegA / pUrva anubhava hI bAda meM honevAle anubhava kI jhalaka batAyegA / - naya nikSepa pramANe jANe jIvAjIva, sva- para vivecana karatAM thAye lAbha sadaiva; nizcaya ne vyavahAre vicare je munirAja; bhavasAgara tAraNA nirbhaya teha jahAja // 46 // bhagavAna hI nahIM, muni bhI taraNa tAraNa jahAja haiM / muni jIva- ajIva, naya-nikSepa, nizcaya-vyavahAra Adi ke jJAtA aura sva-para kA viveka karanevAle hote hai / 1 vastu tattve ramyA te nirgrantha, tattva abhyAsa tihAM sAdhu paMtha; tiNe gItArtha caraNe rahije, zuddha siddhAnta rasa to lahije // 47 // 'hama apane Apa saba prApta kara leMge' isa bhrama meM koI na rahe, ataH yahAM adhyAtmavettA gItArtha guru kI AvazyakatA batAI kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 ***** ** 587 -
Page #640
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / to hI zuddha siddhAnta rasa pAna karane ko milegA / 'zruta abhyAsI caumAsI vAsI lIbaDI ThAma, zAsanarAgI sobhAgI zrAvakanA bahu dhAma; kharataragaccha pAThaka zrIdIpacandra supasAya, 'devacandra' nija harakhe, gAyo AtamarAya // 48 // 'lIMbaDI' meM zrAvakoM ke bahuta ghara hai / Aja bhI hai / vahAM maiMne AtmA ke guNa-gAna kiye haiM - aisA kartA kahate hai / AtmaguNa ramaNa karavA abhyAse, zuddha sattA rasIne ullAse; __ 'devacandre' racI adhyAtma-gItA, AtmaramaNI muni supratItA // 49 // adhyAtma se aparicita anya jIvoM para bhI upakAra ho ataH isa adhyAtma gItA kI racanA kI gaI hai / isameM mujhe kyA racanA karanI hai ? AtmaramaNI muniko to yaha acchI taraha jJAta hI hai / isa prakAra anta meM kavizrI apanA kartRtva bhAva haTA dete haiM / o Aja hamAre gurudeva pU. kaMcanavijayajI mahArAjakI 28vI svargatithi hai| ve anazanapUrvaka gyArahave cauvihAra upavAsa meM kAladharma ko prApta hue the / ve atyanta hI niHspRha the / saMthAriyA evaM uttarapaTTA ke alAvA unake pAsa koI upadhi nahIM thI / gRhastha jIvana meM ve pAMca-sAta varSa pAlItANA meM rahe / ve vahAM vizeSa karake guru taya karane ke lie hI rahe the / ve aneka AcAryoM ke paricaya evaM samparka meM Aye / anta meM unhoMne pUjya kanakasUrijIko guru ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiye / hama yahAM Aye usameM ve bhI kAraNa haiM / unakA upakAra bhalA kaise bhUla sakate haiM ? unake caraNoM meM ananta vaMdana / 588 ****************************** ka
Page #641
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru-stuti maMgalaM padma-jItAdyA, maMgalaM - kanako guruH / maMgalaM sUridevendraH. kalApUrNostu maMgalam // namastubhyaM kalApUrNa ! magnAya paramAtmani / tvayAtra duHSamAkAle, bhaktigaMgAvatAritA // yo guruH sarvabhakteSu, prabhurUpeNa saMsthitaH // kalApUrNAya pUrNAya, guNaistasmai namo namaH // jJAnaM dhyAnaM tapo bhakti-maiMtrI guNAnurAgitA / nirAzrayA guNA jAtAH, kalApUrNe divaM gate // adhyAtmamUrti zazizubhrakIrti, saMsArabhItiM paramAtmaprItima / payojakAnti paramaprazAnti, sUriM kalApUrNamahaM namAmi // TaLe jemanA nAmathI sarva kaSTo, phaLe jemanA nAmathI sarva iSTo; baLe pApanA puMja jenA prabhAve, namuM te kalApUrNasUrIndra bhAve // aho 'kalApUrNa' pavitra nAma, jA jIvaDA ! e japI mukti-dhAma / tAre bIjA maMtra vaDe zuM kAma ? che maMtra moTo gurudeva nAma // vizAla bhAla, sunirmala locana, suprasanna mukha mudrA, nahIM mlAni, nahIM glAni kyAre, nahIM ALasa, nahIM tandrA; adbhuta prabhu-bhaktinI mastI, adbhuta kriyA-sphUrti, kalApUrNasUrijI jagamAM jaya pAmo zama-mUrti. - racayitA : zrI mukti/muni (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 589)
Page #642
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru-stuti je kacchavAgaDa dezakerA, parama upakArI kharA, jyAM jyAM paDyA gurunA caraNa, tyAM tyAM banI pAvana dharA; arihaMta prabhu zAsana prabhAvaka, kAryathI parahita karA, kalApUrNasUrivara caraNamAM, hojo sadA muja vaMdanA je mokSanA abhilASathI suvizuddha saMyama dhAratA, bhava-bhramaNanA nirvedathI viSayo kaSAyo vAratA; je rahe pravacana mAta zaraNe AtamA saMbhALatA, kalApUrNasUrivara caraNamAM, hojo sadA muja vaMdanA je brahmacarya vaDe nija parama pAvana AtamA, zatru pramAda pachADatA banavA sadA paramAtamA; hitakAra thoDaM bolatA vairAgya bharatA vAtamAM, kalApUrNasUrivara caraNamAM, hojo sadA muja vaMdanA je gurukRpAthI AgamonA arkane turata ja grahe, amRta thakI paNa adhika mIThI vANI jinavaranI kahe; Asakti pudgalanI tajIne nija svabhAve je rahe, kalApUrNasUrivara caraNamAM, hojo sadA muja vaMdanA jenA hRdayamAM saMgha para vAtsalya, jharaNuM vahe, zAsana taNI sevA taNo abhilASa aMtaramA rahe; jasa nAma maMtra prabhAvathI sahu bhAviko pApo dahe, kalApUrNasUrivara caraNamAM, hojo sadA muja vaMdanA ******** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 8 590 ****************************** kahe
Page #643
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaTutA kadI nA koIthI sahu jIva para maitrI dhare, bAlaka taNA paNa guNa nihALI harSathI haiyuM bhare; duHkhI ane pApI viSe jasa hRdayathI karuNA jhare, kalApUrNasUrivara caraNamAM, hojo sadA muja vaMdanA je yogya jIvo joIne hita zIkhaDI preraka kahe, sudhare na evA jIva para mAdhyasthabhAva haiye rahe: satkAra ke apamAnamAM samabhAvanI saritA vahe. kalApUrNasUrivara caraNamAM, hojo sadA muja vaMdanA je zvAsa ane ucchvAsamAM arihaMta aMtaramA dhare, vANI sudhAthI bhavikamAM arihaMta rasa hRdaye bhare; mana-maMdire arihaMta dhyAne AtamA nirmaLa kare, kalApUrNasUrivara caraNamAM, hojo sadA muja vaMdanA prabhu mUrtimAM prabhune nihALI jagatane je bhUlatA, nija madhura kaMThe stavana gAtA bALa jima je DolatA; 'prabhu' bhaktinI mastI vaDe nija hRdayane je kholatA, kalApUrNasUrivara caraNamAM, hojo sadA muja vaMdanA - racayitA : bhUkaMpamAM avasAna pAmela prabhulAla vAghajI cheDA, manapharA (kaccha) kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1****************************** 591) kahe 1******************************591
Page #644
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru-stuti zarIra che viSa-velaDI A, guru amRtanI khANa re, mAthu kapAtAM guru maLe jo, toya sastA jANa re; varNavyo saghaLe sthaLe, mahimA ghaNo sadguru taNo, kalApUrNagurune vaMdatAM AnaMda thAye ati ghaNo / samyakatvanuM sarjana kare tuM, tuM ja che brahmA kharo, dhAraNa kare zubha dharmane tuM, tuM ja che viSNu kharo; ucchedato ajJAnane zaMkara jaNAyo tuM mane, parabrahmarUpI o kalApUrNaprabhu ! vaMdaM tane / anaMta mahimA che guruno, anaMta nita upakAra che,. anaMta locana kholanArA, guru sadA prabhu-dvAra che; anaMta tattva batAvanArA, guru sudhArasa dhAra che, kalApUrNasUri gurudeva vaMdUM, nakkI beDo pAra cha / 'amRta bharelo gagana-maMDalamAM rahelo che kUvo, guru-kRpAthI meLavI amRta pIe vinayI juo; tarase mare nagurA bicArA' ima kahe AnaMdaghana, amRta-dAtA o kalApUrNa-prabhu ! tujane namana / vAtsalya tAruM eTaluM ke siMdhu paNa nAno paDe, mAdhurya tAruM evaM ke sAkara sadA phIkI paDe; suprasannatA tuja eTalI ke phUla paNa jhAMluM paDe, kalApUrNasUrideva ! tArA caraNamAM muja zira DhaLe / - raghayitA : zrI mukti muni 592 ****************************** ****** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1) ka
Page #645
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru-stuti he guru ! tava mUrti adbhuta, dhyAna kA yaha mUla hai, he guru ! tava caraNa adbhuta, pUjanA ke mUla hai; he guru ! tava vacana adbhuta maMtra ke ye mUla hai, kalApUrNasUri ! gurudeva ! tU adbhuta bhakti - phUla hai / 'hai tU hI brahmA tU hI viSNu, tU hI hai zaMkara yahAM, tU hI hai parabrahma' guru kI, hai stuti yaha anya meM; pA kara tumheM gurudeva ! pyAre ! hUM banA atidhanya maiM, adhyAtmayogI zrIkalApUrNaprabhu ! tujhako namana 1 OM 'guru' zabda kA saMdeza suna lo : hai rahasyoM se bharA, 'gu' guNAtIta 'ru' rUpAtIta hai prabhu soco jarA; prabhu prApta karanA ho agara sevo guru, guru dvAra hai, kalApUrNasUri gurudeva ko vaMdana karo, uddhAra hai I tU dIpa hai, tU deva hai guru ! tU hI divya prakAza hai, tU mAta hai, tU tAta hai guru ! tU hI citta - ullAsa hai; tU svarga hai, tU mukti hai guru ! tU dharA - AkAza hai, kalApUrNaguruvara ! tU aho ! adbhuta bhakti vikAsa hai / rotI-rotI gaMgA bolI : ho gaI hUM Aja maiM mailI, jala hai dUSita sarvathA mama, zuddhi naSTa ho gaI merI; mata ro o gaMgA maiyA ! zuddhi abhI surakSita hai, kalApUrNasUri nAma kI gaMgA, isa dharatI para bahatI hai / (ro ro o gaMgAmaiyA ! zuddhi kalApUrNasUri nAma kI gaMgA, isa kahe kalApUrNasUri 1 kabhI surakSita thI, dharatI para bahatI thI . ) racayitA : zrI mukti / muni ****** 593
Page #646
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAtRvaMdanA AstAM tAvadiyaM prasUti-samaye durvAra-zUlavyathAnairucye tanu-zoSaNaM malamayI zayyA ca sAMvatsarI / ekasyApi na garbhabhAra-bharaNa-klezasya yasyAH kSamo yAtuM niSkRtimunnato'pi tanayaH tasyai jananyai namaH // - A. zaMkara (zArdUlavikrIDitam ) mA, te du:saha vedanA prasavanI je bhogavI nA gaNuM, kAyA dIdhI nIcovI nA kahuM bhale te dhoI bALotiyAM; A je eka ja bhAra mAsa nava te vekyo huM tenuM RNa, pAmyo unnati toya nA bharI zakuM te mA ! tane huM namuM. - gujarAtI anuvAda : makaraMda dave mAM ! tUne ati vedanA prasava kI jo bhoga lI, nA ginUM, sUkhAyA apanA zarIra kapar3e dho dho use nA gina; DhoyA jo nava mAsa garbha usakA bhI eka karjA banA, pAUM unnati to bhI nA bhara sakU, he mAM ! tujhe vaMdanA. - hindI anuvAda : mukti / muni 'mAM' : putra kI dRSTi meM __ pU. mAM mahArAja ke kAladharma ke bAda pU.paM. kalpataruvijayajI kA saMvedanAtmaka eka patra... sAdara anuvaMdanA / - mAM mahArAja gaye, bhItara ke manaH-pradeza ko bhIgA-bhIgA karatA eka vAtsalya-nirjhara sadA ke lie lupta ho gayA / bhale dUra ho, sAtha meM na ho to bhI mAM kA astitva mana ko eka balaprada va AnaMda-prada banatA astitva hai / aMdAjana 3-30 se 4-30 taka zAma ko hama tInoM bhAI bharUca hospiTala meM mAM mahArAja ke pAsa hI the / aMtima sAMsa taka unheM 594 ****************************** kahe ****** kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1)
Page #647
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhate rahe / AtmA kA nirgamana to nahIM dikhatA, lekina zvAsaprANa kI vidAI kisa prakAra hotI hai, vaha naz2ara ke sAmane dekhA / mRtyu ko itanI nikaTatA se dekhane kA yaha pahalA avasara thA / mAM ne aMtima sAMsa lI aura AMkheM bhara gaI - ekadama, hRdaya gadgada ho gayA / mana ke bhItara zUnakAra chA gayA / baMdha AMkhoM meM AMsu bahAye - bhItara aMdhakAra ke alAvA kucha bhI nahIM thA / sarva saMbaMdho meM sarvotkRSTa saMbaMdha mAM kA hai| cAhe jaise saMyogo meM mAM hI aisI hotI hai jo apane saMtAna kA Atyantika rUpa se hita hI cAhatI hai| mAM kI upamA hama bhagavAna ko dete hai, guru ko dete hai, lekina mAM ko kisakI upamA dI jAya ? mAM ko koi vizeSaNa kI, upamA kI jarUrata nahIM hai / mAM nirupama hai| kitanA kaSTa saha kara vaha janma detI hai ? kitanA kaSTa saha kara vaha apane saMtAnoM kA poSaNa karatI hai| kitane kaSTa saha kara unheM ve Atmanirbhara banAtI hai / hameM dharma ke saMskAra mAM ne hI diye, dIkSA ke bhAva bhI mAM ne hI jagAye / . mAM ne agara dIkSA na lI hotI to hama kabhI dIkSA nahIM lete / jinake upakAra kA badalA na diyA jA sake aisI mAM calI jAya to kisa putra ke hRdaya ko jhaTakA na lage ? 99 dinoM meM donoM zirachatra cale gaye / bhAvi-bhAva kauna miTA sakatA hai ? ve (mAM mahArAja) mAno hama donoM bhAIoM kI pratIkSA karate hI baiThe ho, vaise hameM dekha kara ekadama prasanna hue, sukhasAtA pUchI, apanI takalIpha kI bAta kahI / upayoga navakAra ke zravaNa - smaraNa meM hI thA / hamane bhI eka ghaMTe taka navakAra sunAye / nirmohI mAM hameM chor3a kara cala basI / basa ! aMtima dina meM aMtima tIna ghaMTe unake pAsa dravyataH hamArA Agamana huA aura bhAvataH navakAra maMtra kA zravaNa karAyA / isa prakAra hama unakI samAdhi meM sahAyaka bane usakA AnaMda bhI rahA / AnaMda aura viSAda ke mizra bhAvoM meM mana udvigna - gamagIna rahA / svargastha pitA gurudeva aura mAM mahArAja svargaloka meM se hama (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ********
Page #648
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para kRpA - vRSTi karate rahe aura hameM saMyama ke mArga para sattva, jimmedArI kI samajha aura zakti mana ko nirmalatA va nizcalatA pradAna karate raheM, isI AMtara bhAvanA ke sAtha rukatA huuN| - paM. kalpataruvijaya * mAM mahArAja ko pAlakhI meM biThAne kA caDhAvA : __ 1,30,000/- (dhIrubhAI kubaDIA) agni-saMskAra kA caDhAvA : 14,60,000/- (hitezabhAI gaDhecA) * dUsare 14/15 caDhAve hue| kula Aya 18,80,000/- rU. jIvadayA kA phaMDa : __ 5 lAkha se upara huA / kula milAkara 24 lAkha rUpaye hue / mAM mahArAja kI samAdhi uttama thii| pU. mAM mahArAja ke pavitra deha kA bharUca piMjarApola ke parisara meM caMdana kI citA meM agnidAha huaa| guru-stuti aSTaka pyArA hatA arihaMta ne pyArA jIvo saMsAranA, pyAraM hatuM prabhu-nAma ne pyArA pado navakAranA; pyArI hatI prabhu-bhakti ne pyArI hatI nija-sAdhanA, kalApUrNasUri-guru-caraNamAM, ho bhAvabhInI vaMdanA nija-dehamAM rahevA chatAMye, dehathI nyArI dazA, kAryoM kare para-hita taNA paNa cittamAM cinmaya dazA; vaLI sarvamAM hovA chatAM, jala-kamalavat AsaMga nA, kalApUrNasUri-guru-caraNamAM, ho bhAvabhInI vaMdanA je che pratApI sUrya jevA saumya vaLI zazadhara samA, gaMbhIra je sAgara samA ne dhIra vaLI mahIdhara samA; jenI prabhA suvarNa jevI, vANI zItala caMdanA, kalApUrNasUri-guru-caraNamAM, ho bhAvabhInI vaMdanA 596 ****************************** kahe
Page #649
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ che nAma prabhunuM zaktizAlI, kAma prabhunuM je kare, je smaraNa-kIrtana-bhakti karatAM mana bhItara jinavara dhare; arihaMta prabhunA dhyAnamAM arihaMtamaya je cetanA, kalApUrNasUri-guru-caraNamAM, ho bhAvabhInI vaMdanA prabhu-mUrtimAM prabhune nihALe, evI nirmala AMkha che, kSaNavAramA prabhu-dvAra pahoMce, evI mananI pAMkha che; je nAma-mUrti-dravya-bhAve nita kare prabhu-arcanA, kalApUrNasUri-guru-caraNamAM, ho bhAvabhInI vaMdanA mAdhurya che maitrItaNuM muditA taNI suprasannatA, komalapaNuM karuNAtaNuM mAdhyasthyanI manohAritA; A cAra bhAvothI subhAvita jemano zubha AtamA, kalApUrNasUri-guru-caraNamAM, ho bhAvabhInI vaMdanA nathI mAna-mAyA-lobha ne samatAbharyo je AtamA, nathI kAma-kaTutA-krodha-gRddhi, zAnta nirmala AtamA; nathI dveSa-matsara-kleza ke nathI nAmanAnI kAmanA, kalApUrNasUri-guru-caraNamAM, ho bhAvabhInI vaMdanA je kaccha-vAgaDa-dezanA zRMgAra adbhuta guruvarA, zrI padma-jIta-hIra-kanakasUri-devendrasUrivara hitakarA; je ziSya kaMcana guru taNA karI vizva-vyApI nAmanA, kalApUrNasUri-guru-caraNamAM, ho bhAvabhInI vaMdanA - racayitA : pU.paM. zrI kalpataruvijayajI __guru-stuti kalyANAMkurapoSaNe jaladharo lAvaNyalIlAyutaH pUrNaH sadguNazibhiH guruvaro namraH prabhoH patkaje / sUryo bhavyapayojabodhakaraNe riktaH sadA doSato, deyAtsanmatimAzu me gururasau vandyau vibhAte janaiH // 1 // zArdUla. // 8 // kacchAdidezasthitamAnavebhyo lAbhaM dadAnaM jinadhArmikaM hi / pUrNaM guNai rvai vimalaiH prage pra - NamAmi kAmaM municandramenam // 2 // upajAti kahe kalAparNasari... sari-1****************************** 597)
Page #650
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karmaripu - nihantAram lAvaNyayutamuttamam / pUrNa sadguNaugheH pra - NamAmImaM munIzvaram // 3 // mohAdemuktabuddhi vimalaguNanidhi jaitRkandarpajetA sadbhaktyA nityamarhadbhajanaratamati - dharmalAbhapradAtA / zAntAtmA candratulyaH zazisadRzayazAH saMprapUrNo guNaizcA - yaM sUrIndraH prapUjyo jagati vijayate bhUSaNaH zAsanasya // 4 // sragdharA kuThArAyamANaM kaSAya-dru-bhede dinendrAyamANaM janAmbhojabodhe / marAlAyamAnaM prabhoH patpayoje / kalApUrNasUri praNaumi prage'ham // 5 // bhujaGgaprayAtam vitatasaMsRti-kAnana-paryaTa - nmuni-vidhuM bhayataH parapIDitam / zivapurI rahitAM sakalai bhayai - naya kalAdimapUrNa ! susArthapa ! // 6 // ahaha ! jIva bhavATanato yadi zramamavApya zivaM ca samIhase / zraya tato laghu saMsRti-sUdanaM kila kalAdimapUrNa padadvayam // 7 // drutavilambitam mohonmAdanizA-vilupta-nijakAtmajJAna-tejobharA - nAtmIyaiH kharagobhirAzu nRcayAnuccaiH prabodhayya ca / nirvANA-dhva-nidarzakaM hatabhayaM jJAnaprakAzaM naya - nAdhoyyAmadhunA raviH kila kalApUrNaH pravibhrAjate // 8 // zArdUla0 prabhorgItiprIti gajagatigatiH saMyamaratiH . zazijyotirdIpti natajanatati nirmalamatiH 598 ****************************** kahe
Page #651
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kalAmRtsatkIrti ryatitatiyatiH zAntaprakRtiH kalApUrNaH sUriH sRjatu satataM zarma jagati // 9 // zikhariNI . kAraM kAraM jinavaravaco - vAcanAvarSaNaM vai hAraM hAraM narahRdayatamovihnicAlaM karAlam / dhAraM dhAraM bhayi suvipulaM cAtakArbhe pramoda - mAdhoyyAM saMprati vijayate zrIkalApUrNameghaH // 10 // maMdAkrAntA adhyAtma-kAsAra-vilAsa - haMsa ! sahasrabhAno bhavipadmabodhe / / sadbodhivRkSe jaladopama ! tvaM jIyAtkalApUrNa ! munIndra ! loke // 11 // upajAti sarvatra sajjJAnamayIM suvarSAm kurvastathA cAtakabAlake 'pi re mAdRze pAtaya zabdabindUn dvitrAn kalApUrNa payoda ! tUrNam // 12 // upajAti manomayUro bhavato'bhrato. me . saMprApya vANIpriyavarSaNaM hi / harSAtirekAtprakaroti nRtyaM zrIman kalApUrNa munIndra ! nityam // 13 // upajAti nibiDatimirajAlacchedanenaiva sadyaH prakaTitazivamArgaH zoSayan karmapaGkam / dadhadatanukaharSaH prANipadmaughabodhe jayati jagati sUryaH zrIkalApUrNasUriH // 14 // .. janakumudasamUhaM bodhayan saMprapUrNaH / sakalakalakalAbhi - nirmalaH sadyazobhRt / / vizadanijakagobhistvarpayazcittazAntim jayati jagati candraH zrIkalApUrNasUriH // 15 // mAlinI (kahe kalApUrNasUri - 1 ****************************** 599)
Page #652
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrutasalila - supUrNAmAcaraJ zAstravarSAM sakalamanujacitta klezavahni nirasyan / nRgaNahRdayabhUmau poSayan bodhibIjam jayati jagati meghaH zrI kalApUrNasUriH // 16 // mAlinI - apUrvastvaM rAzI ko'pi zrI kalApUrNa ! vidyase / prayAsi satataM vRddhi kSayaM naiva kadAcana // 17 // bhrAjamAne kalApUrNa ! bhAskare jagati tvayi / andhA janA na pazyanti doSaH kimatra te bhavet // 18 // mamaikecchA kalApUrNa ! vartate svAntamandire / bhaveyaM tvatpadAbjAli jighrANo guNasaurabham // 19 // . kalApUrNAya pUjyAya moharAtrivimudrite / mAmakIne mano'mbhoje mArtaNDAya namo namaH // 20 // . varSati tvayi sarvatra kalApUrNa ! payodhare / durbhAgyacchatra - saMcchannaiH prApyante nAmbubindavaH // 21 // . adbhuto vartase ko'pi tvaM kalApUrNa ! paJjaraH / yato baddhA vimucyante badhyante ca vimuktakAH // 22 // kamalakhaNDanirlepa ! kamaladalanirmalaH / / kamalasadRzAsya ! tvaM kalApUrNa ! ciraM jaya // 23 // vilokya tvAM kalApUrNa, kalApUrNa ! kalAdhipaH / manye'pUrNa nijaM matvA, prayAto gaganAGgaNe // 24 // - yadIye svAntakAsAre, lasati prabhupatkajam / zrImantaM taM kalApUrNa, vande'haM bhAvataH sadA // 25 // - racayitA : mukti / muni, AdhoI (kaccha), vi.saM. 2033 600 ****************************** kahe ka
Page #653
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #654
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vi. saM. 2058, mAgha su.6, 18-2-2 tIrthabhUmi zaMkhezvara meM arhanmayI cetanA do ghaMTe ke bAda arihaMta AkRti meM rahe hue
Page #655
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 002, somavAra, zaMkhezvara tIrtha (gujarAta) ke svAmI pUjyazrI ke agni-saMskAra ke pUjyazrI ko dekhane hajAroM loga umar3a par3e the
Page #656
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SEDilil yajI gaNivarane AcArya-parka chanI kalagItanI zrI kalAprabhavijayajI gaNiva zrIseuda - vijayajI tathA pUrNAnazrI muniye gatsava:samAroha mAnani :mahAsa.9,zubhavA vA{/1 41mATaERI WITamada irI kIlI 5EudedioseionnapanyAsa-paE tathAnunizrIbhaniyan vinegaziSae Hero mahAsa.9,zupAra.11-2-2000 PFR/ mada dhirANu kalApUrNa sarIzvarajI ,ii. Normsfoda 1301045 'kahe kalApUrNasUri' pustaka pUjyazrI kalApUrNasUrijI ke hAtha meM lalita-vistarA adbhuta bhakti -ThAntha hai / agara Apa saMskRta jAnate hai to mUla grantha paDho / agara saMskRta nahIM jAnate hai to usa para vAcanA ke gujarAtI pustaka (kahe kalApUrNasUri, bhAga 3-4) bhI prakAzita hue haiM / una pustakoM ko jarura bAra-bAra paDheM / mAryazrI vijayakalApUrNasUrIzvarajI ma.sA., samakSa dI gaI aMtima vAcanA meM se vi.saM. 2048, mAgha va. 6, dinAMka 3-2-2002, ravivAra ramaNIyA, jI. jAlora (rAja.) Tejas Printers AHMEDABAD PH. (079) 6601045